Actions

Work Header

Surgeon of D & The Wild D

Summary:

Takes place in canon universe
Spoilers from Dawn Island to past Egghead/Elbaph

Law and his original three Heart Pirates leave the North Blue decide to travel to the East Blue before becoming wanted pirates.

There they meet a jungle girl and the story builds from there.

Chapter 1: Teens In The Forest

Chapter Text

The Heart Submarine breached the surface in a hiss of steam and churned seafoam, its yellow frame reflecting the early light of the East Blue. 

Law, fifteen, sharp-eyed and already wrapped in the cold steel of resolve, stood at the bow, arms crossed. 

Beside him, his chosen companions

Penguin (17), Shachi (16) and the young mink Bepo (13)

They had just stolen the sub from Wolf in the North Blue and headed out to sea. 

They crowed with excitement at the warm air and the sight of dense jungle on the island ahead.

 

Law thought, eyes narrowing. 

"East Blue... supposedly the weakest of the seas," 

"Then why is my gut screaming?"

 

They landed easily enough

No Marines, no grand welcome, 

Just thick vines and sun-drunk birdsong. 

 

But within twenty minutes of wandering the jungle paths, 

They were halted by a shriek followed by the snapping of underbrush. 

A shape shot past them in a blur

Barefoot, grinning, wild-eyed.

 

She was young—maybe a year younger than Law

Her black hair messy and her skin sun-darkened. 

A huge crocodile, half-twisted in pain, 

Thrashed behind her as she leapt on its back, 

Punching it between the eyes with a laugh 

So unhinged it made Bepo flinch.

 

Penguin muttered

 “Did that kid just wrestle a croc?”

 

Shachi blinked. 

“What the hell kind of island is this?”

 

Law stared, stunned silent. 

Not because she wasn’t strong

She clearly was, absurdly so

But because she was adorable. 

A bundle of dirt-smudged chaos 

With a straw hat that didn’t quite fit yet, 

Laughing as she tied the crocodile’s mouth shut with vines.

Her grin was wide and her eyes glinted like sunlight.

 

And then she looked straight at Law.

She said, voice scratchy from shouting, 

But firm and casual as if stating the weather. 

“You got pretty eyes,” 

 

Law’s brain stalled. 

His ears burned. 

“...What?”

 

She grinned wider, 

Leaning closer and stretched up

Until she was inches from his face. 

“You blushed! You did! I saw it!”

 

Penguin snorted.

 

Law scowled, tugging down the brim of his hat. 

“I didn’t. It’s just hot here.”

 

She grabbed his wrist, entirely undeterred. 

“Mhm.” 

“Come on! You guys look fun. 

I’m Luffy. 

My brother Ace just left to be a pirate”

 

She didn’t wait for a response, 

Dragging Law along as if they’d known each other for years.

 

Shachi and Penguin exchanged a glance and followed. 

Bepo trailed behind cautiously

 

Through the tangle of vines and fruit-heavy trees, 

Luffy led them up to a where a large, weather-beaten treehouse stood atop a great tree, 

“Me, Ace, and Sabo built this years ago.

 Ace’s gone now, and Sabo...” 

Her tone dipped for a moment, uncertain, 

Before brightening again. 

“Now I just train here. 

You guys hungry? 

I got some croc meat we can roast!”

 

Law, still slightly red in the ears, muttered, 

“You’re feral.”

 

Luffy beamed proudly. 

“Probably!”

 

She didn’t question who they were, 

Or why a mink and a pair of punks had shown up in her jungle.

She simply accepted them

 

Luffy crouched by the crude fire pit 

Crocodile meat sizzling over the flames. 

Smoke curled upward, tangling in the branches overhead. 

 

Law sat stiffly nearby, hands in his lap, 

Haze focused elsewhere

Anywhere but on her. 

Law didn’t quite understand it yet, 

But he thought:

“Weakest sea, huh? 

Then why does this place feel 

More dangerous than anything I’ve seen?”

 

And in a quiet, guarded place in his chest, 

He admitted it:

“That smile is going to cause problems.”

 

Penguin and Shachi were sprawled on a log bench, chewing happily. 

Bepo had politely declined and sat grooming his fur, wary of jungle parasites.

 

Luffy grinned and shoved a skewer toward Law. 

“Here. Try it. I picked out the good piece for you.”

 

He took it silently, biting into the still-hot meat. 

It was surprisingly good. 

 

She sat cross-legged in front of him, 

Watching him too closely for comfort.

She said smugly

“You liked it,”

 

He muttered, keeping his eyes on the skewer.

“It’s edible,” 

 

Luffy leaned forward, her chin propped on her palms. 

“You’ve still got those pretty eyes.”

 

Law froze, halfway through a second bite.

 

She tilted her head, grinning still

“You don’t like being called pretty?”

 

“I’m not—” 

Law cleared his throat.

 “That’s not what people call me.”

 

Luffy declared, proud of herself. 

“Well, I’m not people,” 

“I call what I see. 

And you’ve got real sharp eyes, 

Like a hawk that’s also a little tired of everyone’s nonsense.

Kinda cool. Kinda pretty.”

 

Shachi let out a wheezing snort behind them, 

Which he immediately stifled when Law shot him a glare.

 

Luffy didn’t break eye contact. 

Her smile widened. 

She scooted closer on her palms and knees 

“Hey, hey... you're blushing again.”

 

Law’s voice was a little too tight now. 

“I’m not.” 

“It’s the firelight.”

 

“Nuh-uh,” 

 “You’re totally flustered.

Do people not flirt wherever you’re from?”

 

Law snapped.

“We don’t do it like this,” 

 

Luffy grinned wider. 

“Then you’ve been flirting wrong.”

 

Law opened his mouth, closed it, took a long, slow breath. 

He reminded himself this girl had just killed a crocodile in front of them 

Then offered them roasted chunks of it like they were lifelong friends. 

Of course her idea of flirting would be… this.

 

Luffy continued with no hesitation.

“I think you’re interesting,” 

“Like someone put lightning in a bottle 

And dared you to drink it. 

That’s cool. I like cool people. 

And cute ones.”

 

Law stood up sharply.

“I am not—” 

And promptly hit his head on a low-hanging branch.

 

Penguin burst out laughing. 

Shachi howled. 

Even Bepo let out a soft, surprised chuckle.

 

Law glared death at them all, rubbing his head, jaw clenched.

 

Luffy, instead of laughing, just leaned forward, 

Chin on her knees, 

Smiled at him like he was the most interesting mystery she’d ever found in the jungle.

“You’ll get used to me,” 

“People usually do.”

 

Law stared at her, 

Trying to formulate a response 

That wasn’t either a threat or an admission of confusion.

He settled for sitting back down and muttering,

 “You’re insufferable.”

 

Luffy said, deadpan.

“You’ll like that about me eventually,” 

“Want another bite?”

 

Law took the second skewer she offered 

Without meeting her eyes.

 

Luffy teased, laughing as she turned back to the fire. 

“Pretty and obedient,” 

“I’m gonna keep you.”

 

Shachi wheezed again. 

Law very quietly considered murdering someone before they left the island.

 

The fire had burned low. 

The night insects buzzed in the thick jungle canopy above, 

They’d been sitting there  for a while, 

Watching the flames crackle, chewing roasted meat in silence.

 

Finally, Law set down his bottle of water, 

Brushed his hands on his black trousers, 

Asked what had been clawing at his thoughts since they’d landed.

“What exactly is on this island?”

 

Luffy didn’t answer at first. 

She was lying back her straw hat tilted low over her face, 

She lifted the brim with a single finger. 

“Oh, that’s easy.”

 

She sat up and pointed vaguely through the dark jungle toward the east. 

“That way’s Foosha Village. 

It’s small.

 Not much there except Makino’s bar, a few markets, 

And a couple old fishermen who’ll outdrink you into the dirt”

 

She spun and pointed in the opposite direction, 

“High Town’s the other way.

That’s where the nobles live. 

Big houses, big walls, big egos. 

Rich pricks who like to pretend they own the sun.”

 

Law’s eyes narrowed. 

“And between them?”

 

Luffy’s hand dropped.

Her smile faded a fraction

Not gone, but dimmed.

“Gray Terminal. Dont go there”

 

The words hung in the air like smoke.

 

Shachi tilted his head. 

“What, like a dump?”

 

Luffy shrugged, eyes on the fire again.

“Yes and no. 

It’s where they toss all the trash. 

People too. 

The poor, the sick, the old, 

The ones who don’t belong in the village or the city. 

They live there. Or try to.”

 

Penguin frowned. 

“That’s messed up.”

 

Law’s voice was low, careful. 

“You said people live there. 

But you also said not to go.”

 

Luffy’s tone didn’t change, 

But her hand moved to rest on the brim of her hat, 

“‘Cause every few years,” 

 “The nobles get scared. 

Say the trash might reach the walls. 

So they burn it. 

Everything. Everyone. 

The whole Gray Terminal. 

Gone in a day. 

Fire so big you can see across the island.”

 

Silence. Thick. Cold.

Penguin looked like he was going to be sick. 

Shachi cursed under his breath.

 

Law just stared at her.

“You’re saying they… kill them. 

Just to keep their walls clean?”

 

Luffy didn’t flinch. 

“Yep.”

 

“Who lets that happen?”

 

She looked up at him, 

That crooked, dangerous little grin creeping back into place.

She asked. 

“Who’s gonna stop it?” 

“You?”

 

Law clenched his jaw.

 

Luffy leaned back arms behind her head 

Like the world hadn’t just cracked sideways. 

“World’s a mess, Pretty Eyes. 

Has been since before either of us got here.”

 

“And you’re just okay with that?” 

 

Luffy’s grin turned sharper. 

“Nope.” 

“But I can’t punch a fire. 

Yet.”

 

A long pause.

 

Bepo spoke softly, 

“How do you know all this?”

 

Luffy shrugged. 

“Lived here for a while with my brothers.” 

 

Shachi’s voice was low. 

“They knew?”

 

“Yeah”

“ After I moved up here at seven

“ We got stuck in one of the fires”

“Thats when we lost Sabo”

 

Penguin and Shachi shared a solemn look.

Bepo lowered his head

 

Law watched her carefully. 

This girl

This feral, beautiful, wrecking ball in a straw hat

Had grown up in something similar to Flevance. 

And yet she smiled like the sky hadn’t already fallen. 

It wasn’t naivety. It wasn’t ignorance. 

It was something else. 

A kind of rebellion that didn’t need a flag or a ship yet.

 

Law murmured. 

“Foosha, High Town, and Gray Terminal,” 

“All on the same island.”

 

“Three heads. One monster,” 

“But hey—wanna see something fun?”

 

She grinned again, hopping to her feet.

“C’mon. 

There’s a cliff edge where you can see the fireflies. 

Good place to talk”

 

Law sighed. 

“You’re relentless.”

 

Luffy agreed proudly, reaching for his wrist again

“I am,”

 

And once again

Without thinking, without resistance

He let her pull him along.

 

The climb wasn’t hard, just steep. 

Vines served as handholds, 

Luffy bounced from branch to branch 

With the unthinking agility of someone who had never feared gravity in her life.

 

Law, a bit less reckless, took his time. 

But he didn’t complain. 

He didn’t want to give her the satisfaction.

 

They emerged at the top of the cliff

The jungle below darkened fully. 

Below them, the island sprawled out

And then, slowly, the light began.

 

Tiny golden orbs flitted into view

Dozens, then hundreds, floating lazily on the breeze. 

Fireflies. 

They rose in waves from the grass, 

Catching on Luffy’s hair and shoulders 

As she stood at the edge.

She stretched her arms wide, breathing deep.

Half-whispering, she asked . 

“Cool, right?” 

“I come up here when the world feels too full. 

They don’t talk. They don’t care. 

They just glow.”

 

Law didn’t answer right away. 

His gaze was locked on her—not the lights.

 

The way she stood.

There was peace in her here. 

A kind of quiet embodiment, 

They might have been too easy to miss 

When she was grinning and shoving food into his mouth.

She turned slightly, caught his stare.

“Still staring at me, Pretty Eyes?”

 

He rolled his own this time, lightly. 

“You're the one who brought me up here to ‘talk.’ 

But all you've done is glow at fireflies.”

 

Luffy grinned. 

“I glow better than they do.”

 

Law smirked, just slightly.

 “You’re definitely louder.”

 

She said, poking his shoulder. 

“Admit it,” 

“You like it. The view. The lights. 

Me.”

 

Law’s heartbeat stuttered.

He didn’t look away. 

Instead, he inhaled

“I’ve seen a lot of things that shine. 

Treasure. Chemicals. Stars. 

But they’re all... cold. 

“You’re not cold. 

You burn bright.”

 

Luffy blinked.

Then let out a low whistle. 

“Ooooh.”

 

She looked at him with something new

Curiosity sharpened into interest. 

“Was that your version of flirting back?”

 

Law turned away, ears pink.

 

She added, scooting a little closer

“Wasn’t that bad,”

.“Kinda smooth. 

For a grumpy boy with pretty eyes.”

 

He tilted his head just slightly, 

Considering her now from the corner of his vision. 

“You’re impossible to read. 

You jump from punching crocodiles 

To complimenting me without pause.”

 

“Why pause?” 

“You are pretty. 

You are interesting. 

And your brain works funny.

 In a good way.”

 

“You flatter me like you’re baiting a wild animal.”

 

Luffy tilted her head.

 “You kinda are a wild animal.

Learning the world and compliments.”

 

He finally looked at her, 

Said quietly.

“You’re not wrong,” 

 

Luffy reached over and poked his cheek.

 “You should smile more. 

It’s cute.”

 

“I’m not smiling.”

 

“You will. Eventually.”

 

She leaned in a little closer, 

“Maybe if you stay here a bit,” 

“I’ll teach you how.”

 

Law didn’t move.

Then, slowly, he said, 

“Maybe I’ll stay long enough to teach you 

How to flirt without dragging people by the wrist.”

 

She grinned.

“You’ll like that about me eventually,” 

 

And then she nudged his shoulder with hers, 

Turning her attention back to the stars and bugs. 

But she didn’t move away.

Neither did he.

The fireflies danced around them in silence, 

 

Later that night,

They all fell asleep scattered around the treehouse. 

Bepo curled in a corner. 

Penguin and Shachi snored in sync. 

Luffy fell asleep mid-sentence.

 

And Law lay awake, staring at the ceiling

His fingers tracing absently on the wooden floor.

He could still hear the echo.

Your eyes are pretty.

What a ridiculous thing to say.

And yet.

He closed his eyes.

And smiled.

Just a little.

 

———

 

Morning broke with gold light spilling through the cracked wooden roof. 

Warming the dusty interior of the treehouse.

 

Law was waking up.

He never slept deeply

But there was something different about waking here, Something loud.

And that loudness, as always, had a name.

“Morning, Storm-eyes~”

 

Law blinked slowly.

 

Luffy was hovering over him, 

Crouched low like a monkey, 

Grinning ear to ear.

Luffy added cheerfully.

“You snore,” 

Just a little. Like a baby growl. 

It’s kinda cute.”

 

Law sat up slowly, face flat, 

But his ears, traitorous as ever,burned faintly red.

“I don’t snore.”

 

“You do. Ask Bepo.”

 

Bepo said from across the room, 

“I confirm it,” 

“It was... oddly soothing.”

 

Shachi groaned from his mat. 

“Too early for this. 

Someone stop the flirting.”

 

Luffy didn’t even pretend to be embarrassed.

“Why? It’s fun. 

He makes the best faces.”

 

Law stood in one smooth motion, 

Adjusting his hoodie, 

“You’re exhausting.”

 

Luffy countered, practically singing the word.

“You’re flustered,” 

 

Law turned his back to her. 

“We need food.”

 

Luffy threw her arms in the air. 

“Yup!” 

“Let’s go hunting again!”

 

Shachi stretched with a yawn. 

Penguin adjusted his goggles. 

 

Luffy was already clambering down the trunk. 

“Let’s gooo!”

 

They headed west, into the thicker jungle,

Law finally instructed

“Split into two groups,” 

“Me and Luffy. 

Bepo, you take Shachi and Penguin. 

Sweep north, circle back. 

Signal if you find large game.”

 

Shachi raised an eyebrow. 

“Pairing off with jungle girl, huh?”

 

Law replied coolly.

“Quiet,” 

 

Luffy winked. 

“He just wants me all to himself~”

 

Law didn’t respond. 

Which, somehow, was worse than denying it.

 

They moved together in silence at first.

Luffy led with the easy grace 

Ducking under vines, hopping across fallen logs, 

Pointing out tracks in the dirt without missing a step. 

 

Law followed, quiet, observant, 

Mentally recording every movement.

He asked finally.

“Why do you really live out here?” 

 

“Gramps got mad I bonded with a pirate that visited” 

“Saw them like family”

“He threw me up here at seven.”

 

Luffy asked, cocking his head. 

“Where’s your family?”

 

Law looked away.

 “Dead.”

 

“Oh.”

 

Silence.

“No jokes?”

 

“Nope,” 

“That’s different. 

That’s... heavy.”

 

Law didn’t answer.

 

Luffy stepped closer.

“If it helps... I’m glad you’re here. 

I like you.”

 

Law blinked. 

“What does that have to do with—”

 

Luffy laughed.

“Nothing!” 

“Just wanted to say it.”

 

Law turned, resuming his path. 

“We’re here to hunt. 

Not bond.”

 

Luffy smirked. 

“Too late. Bond achieved.”

 

Law exhaled slowly.

This wonderful idiot.

But he didn’t hate it.

Not at all.

 

They reached a stream

Crouched near the edge, 

Watching a herd of boars drinking on the other side.

Luffy crouched beside him, inches away.

Said casually

“Nice eyes,”.

 

Law closed his.

“Do you ever shut up?”

 

Luffy replied, chin on her fist. 

“Nope,” 

“You make me more talkative”

 

That caught him off-guard.

“What?”

 

Luffy shrugged. 

“You’re fun to bother.”

She turned her face, 

So close now their noses almost brushed.

“And I like your face.”

 

Law looked away fast, face blank

But a single vein in his temple twitched.

“I’ve killed people for less.”

 

Luffy just laughed.

“I bet they weren’t as cute as me.”

 

———-

 

The sound of boots crunching through leaves 

Sunlight flickered through the canopy 

They hadn’t spoken much since splitting off from Law and Luffy.

Finally, Shachi broke the silence.

“So… we just gonna pretend it’s not happening?”

 

Penguin didn’t look up.

 “Pretend what’s not happening?”

 

Shachi gave him a look. 

“C’mon. Law. 

And that straw-hatted jungle girl.”

 

Bepo sighed. 

“It’s… hard not to notice.”

 

Shachi nodded eagerly.

“Right?” 

“I mean, Law hasn’t been like this with anyone. 

He barely talks unless it’s strategy, orders, or medical commands. 

Suddenly this rubbery chaos goblin shows up 

Now it’s ‘let’s go hunting together’

 What happened to the Law we knew?”

 

Bepo said. 

“The Law we knew is still there,” 

“He just hasn’t been challenged like this before.”

 

Penguin smirked.

 “Emotionally, you mean?”

 

“Exactly.”

 

Shachi shook his head. 

“Think Law’s gonna fall for her?”

 

Penguin raised an eyebrow. 

“Fall? You think that’s what this is?”

 

Shachi shrugged. 

“I don’t know. 

It’s just… when have you ever seen Law flustered?”

 

Bepo replied calmly.

“Last time someone said he looked tired and cute,” 

 

Penguin chuckled

“He almost stabbed them.”

 

Shachi nodded.

“Exactly,” 

“Luffy called his eyes pretty. 

And he didn’t draw his sword. 

That’s progress.”

 

Penguin let out a low whistle.

 “The jungle really is magic.”

 

They all laughed softly, 

Bepo straightened

“Still… I think Law likes her. 

Even if he won’t admit it yet.”

 

Penguin asked.

“Likes her how?” 

 

Bepo shrugged.

 “Does it matter?”

 

Shachi smiled faintly. 

“Maybe not.”

 

The wind stirred the canopy above. 

Then Bepo’s ears twitched.

“Boar herd. That way.”

 

They moved.

But the thoughts lingered behind them, 

Unspoken and weighty.

Law’s changing.

And it was because of a grinning rubber girl

Thats had a laugh that echoed through the trees 

 

———

 

Luffy walked ahead, 

Humming a tune that sounded like a lullaby 

Her sandals slapped the dirt with each lazy step, 

Arms behind her head, hat swinging gently on its string.

 

Law followed in silence, ever-watchful, ever-calculating.

But his eyes weren’t just scanning the trees anymore.

They kept drifting forward.

To the girl in red.

 

Luffy turned suddenly, 

Walking backward now, 

Grinning like he knew exactly what Law was thinking.

“You’re staring again.”

 

Law blinked.

 “I was observing.”

 

Luffy teased. 

“Observing what?” 

“My walk? 

My butt?”

 

Law didn’t break stride.

“Your form’s sloppy. 

You lean too far forward. 

Waste movement with every step.”

 

“But you still looked.”

 

Law arched a brow.

 “Doesn’t mean I liked what I saw.”

 

Luffy's grin widened 

“Liar.”

 

Law's expression didn’t change,

But something flickered behind his eyes did.

He said calmly, tone silk-sharp.

“I don’t lie, Mugiwara-ya,” 

“But I don’t always tell the whole truth either.”

 

Luffy cackled. 

“That’s the flirtiest thing you’ve said all day!”

 

“Then your standards are dangerously low.”

 

Luffy grinned

“You really are fun when you let your hair down, Torao.”

 

Law gave her a sidelong look.

He said quietly.

“You’re lucky I don’t take that as a challenge,” 

 

Luffy stepped closer. 

Her voice low and conspiratorial.

“You keep looking at me like you’re trying to cut me open. 

I’m okay with that.

 Long as you’re gentle.”

 

Law turned his head slowly, eyes half-lidded, his tone dangerously soft.

“I don’t do gentle.”

 

Luffy’s grin curved slow and dangerous. 

“Even better.”

 

They stood there for a heartbeat too long. 

The jungle seemed to hush around them, like the leaves were listening.

Then—crack—a branch snapped in the distance.

 

Law turned instantly. Blade half-drawn.

But it wasn’t a tiger.

It was a deer.

A massive buck, tall and lean, antlers like daggers, moving slow through the brush.

 

Luffy whispered,

 “You or me?”

 

Law didn’t answer.

He slipped forward hand on the hilt, breath low.

Luffy watched with sparkling eyes.

 

Then—Law struck.

In a flash of motion, the deer crumpled, clean and fast, 

 

Luffy exhaled in admiration.

 “Damn. That was hot.”

 

Law didn’t turn. 

“You say that about everything I do.”

 

“Because everything you do is hot.”

 

Law looked over his shoulder, eyes cool and amused.

“For someone who grew up with bandits, 

You’re remarkably forward.”

 

Luffy shrugged. 

“They tried to teach me manners.

 I chased a butterfly instead.”

 

Law smirked.

He crouched beside the deer, 

Whiped the blade clean on moss, and stood again.

“Help me drag it. 

Then you can keep flattering me.”

 

Luffy laughed, grabbed the antlers, 

They began hauling the carcass together, 

Arms and shoulders brushing as they moved.

“Y’know, you could stay longer. 

The jungle likes you.”

 

“It’s a jungle. It doesn’t like anything.”

 

“It hasn’t tried to eat you.

 That’s a compliment.”

 

Law said nothing.

But deep down, he knew.

He would be staying longer.

 

The deer carcass dragged behind them 

Luffy said, his voice rich with mischief. 

“So, Storm-eyes,” 

“Tell me something juicy.”

 

Law didn’t look up from the path.

 “I’m dragging a dead animal through a mosquito-infested forest. 

What part of that seems like a good time for small talk?”

 

Luffy beamed. 

“Exactly that part. 

That’s when people say weird things. 

Come on, tell me a secret.”

 

Law adjusted his grip on the rope and exhaled.

 “Fine. I once replaced a marine's kidney with a pumpkin 

Just to see if he’d notice.”

 

Luffy blinked, then howled with laughter.

“No way!”

 

“He died two weeks later.”

 

Luffy grinned harder. 

“Now that’s flirting.”

 

“That was surgery.”

 

“Same thing, with the way you say it.”

 

Law shook his head, 

But his lips quirked in the faintest curve.

 “You’re impossible.”

 

Luffy corrected,

Hopping over a fallen log without letting go of the antlers. 

“You’re fascinated,” 

“Don’t deny it. 

You keep looking at me like I’m your next science project.”

 

Law replied calmly. 

“Dissection takes patience,” 

“And you never sit still long enough.”

 

Luffy laughed again, this time low and mischievous. 

“Maybe I’d hold still if it was you doing the cutting.”

 

They kept moving again in silence

The jungle thinned slightly, 

She said, voice soft. 

“You’re too quiet again,” 

“What’re you thinking about?”

 

Law said dryly.

“Your blood pressure,” 

 

Luffy snorted.

 “You checking it with your eyes?”

 

“I don’t need tools to know you run hot.”

 

Luffy’s grin turned devious. 

“Oho?” 

“You think about me being hot?”

 

Law didn’t miss a beat. 

“Only when you’re not talking.”

 

Luffy nearly stumbled.

 

Law kept walking, 

Then added:

“Which is unfortunate, because you never shut up.”

 

Luffy recovered fast, bounding forward 

“You keep talking like that, Torao

And I might start thinking you actually like me.”

 

Law said, calm as the wind. 

“I do like you,” 

“You’re loud, annoying, reckless, 

And probably the worst influence I’ve allowed near us.”

 

Luffy stared at him, wide-eyed.

 

Law finished, 

“And that is surprisingly tolerable.”

 

For a second, Luffy said nothing.

“That’s the most romantic thing anyone’s ever said to me.”

 

Law arched a brow. 

“Then you’ve had a depressing life.”

 

“You have no idea.”

They reached the top of a low ridge, 

Reveal smoke curling in the distance

Their camp. Not far now.

Luffy slowed, her voice dipping low.

“You know,” 

“You flirt like someone who’s not sure

If they wanna kiss me or kill me.”

 

Law looked her straight in the eye.

“I haven’t decided yet.”

 

Luffy grinned shyly

“Good. Me neither.”

 

Law and Luffy stepped back into camp, 

The makeshift fire pit was already lit. 

Bepo crouched beside the flames, 

Shachi and Penguin stood nearby, 

Their faces and clothes spattered with dirt and specks of blood.

Beside them, trussed up between two trees, 

Hung an enormous boar 

 

Luffy let go of the deer’s antlers and whooped.

 “Hey! You guys bagged one too!”

 

Shachi puffed out his chest.

 “Biggest boar we’ve ever hauled. 

Got caught in a trap Bepo spotted near the river.

 Thing almost took my arm off.”

 

Penguin muttered.

“I pulled you out of the mud,” 

 

“Still counts!”

 

Law dropped the rope, wiping his hands on a cloth. 

“We’ll butcher both. 

Luffy, help me skin the deer.”

 

Luffy sing-songed, 

Saluting with two fingers and a wink.

“Yessir, Captain Storm-Eyes~” 

 

Shachi mocked groaned. 

“She's still doing it.”

 

Penguin nudged Bepo.

 “Ten beri says Law doesn’t even flinch this time.”

 

“Make it twenty.”

 

But Law didn’t rise to the bait. 

He just turned his head slightly and said,

 “Keep talking and you’ll be skinning the boar with a spoon.”

 

Penguin shut up immediately.

 

Luffy whispered under her breath. 

“Hes so hot.”

 

An hour later, 

The fire was roaring, meat sizzling above it, 

They crew sat in a circle, laughing, chewing, 

And trading exaggerated stories 

 

Luffy stole meat from every plate she could reach. 

Bepo swatted her hand twice before giving up.

 

Law sat cross-legged near the fire, 

A skewer of meat in one hand

The look on his face 

Could almost be mistaken for… peace.

He wasn’t scowling.

He wasn’t brooding.

He was smiling.

 

Shachi elbowed Penguin.

 “You seeing this?”

 

“Like watching a wolf learn how to purr.”

 

Bepo nodded, chewing slowly. 

“It’s disturbing. But also kind of adorable.”

 

Luffy flopped down beside Law, 

She held out a stick with a charred piece of boar on the end.

“Eat. I seasoned it.”

 

Law looked at it with mild suspicion.

 “With what?”

 

“River salt and jungle herbs.

 And maybe a little mystery fruit.”

 

“You’re trying to kill me.”

 

“Nope. If I wanted you dead, 

I’d smother you with affection.”

 

Law raised an eyebrow, 

Took the meat, and bit it.

He chewed.

Paused.

Chewed again.

“It’s... actually good.”

 

Luffy leaned closer, grinning wide. 

“I’m full of surprises.”

 

Bepo said.

“Not full enough to stop stealing everyone else’s food,” 

 

Luffy held up both hands. 

“My stomach is rubber. 

That’s not stealing.

Just redistributed the load”

 

Shachi snorted. 

“Sounds like something someone 

From High Town would say about Gray Terminal.”

 

At that, 

Luffy’s smile dimmed just a hair.

Law noticed.

He asked quietly.

“You still think about that place?” 

 

Luffy stared into the fire for a moment. 

“Yeah. Every time I eat something warm.”

 

Law nodded once.

No jokes this time.

Just understanding.

 

Then Luffy perked back up, 

Grabbing another skewer off the pile 

Dropping it in Law’s lap.

“Here. Eat more. 

Can’t have you getting weak. 

Would ruin your whole mysterious killer aesthetic.”

 

Law smirked. 

“You talk too much.”

 

“You smile too little.”

 

“I smile enough.”

 

“Barely.”

Luffy leaned closer,

Whispering now, voice low just for him.

“But I like your smile. 

Makes you look human.”

 

Law turned to her slowly, lips curving just slightly.

“Dangerous words, Mugiwara-ya”

 

Luffy whispered back, eyes dancing with firelight. 

“I know,” 

“I say them anyway.”

 

For a long beat, they just looked at each other 

Sitting in the jungle with blood under their nails, 

Laughing like kids who didn’t know 

What monsters could do

 

Then Penguin threw a fruit core at Luffy.

“Stop hogging the captain.”

 

Luffy ducked. 

“I’m not hogging! 

I’m courting.”

 

Shachi choked on his food.

 

Law took another bite and didn’t deny it.

 

Bepo just sighed.

“Tomorrow’s going to be weirder, isn’t it?”

 

Luffy said, grinning at Law, 

“Oh,” 

“You have no idea.”

 

———-

 

Days turned into weeks with them staying 

Time on the island lost meaning quickly.

 

Mornings came with sunlight slanting through jungle 

Luffy was always gone when Law woke up. 

He and Bepo would find her hours later 

Dragging a wild boar behind her, 

Or halfway up a tree throwing rocks at monkeys that had stolen her sandals. 

She’d greet them with a grin and a “You missed breakfast,” 

Tossing half a coconut at Law’s head.

 

They always hunted lunch and dinner together

Luffy barefoot and bouncing through trees like she had springs in her legs, 

Law moving with surgical precision, cutting throats clean with a flick of his blade. 

She called him “Flashy.” 

He called her “Barefoot Menace.” 

 

Bepo sparred with her once. Once.

She suplexed him into a mud pit 

Tried to keep him as a “very large talking pillow.”

 Law had to negotiate his release with grilled meat.

 

Shachi and Penguin adapted quickly

Foosha’s became their daily get away

They brought back gossip, stories, 

More than a few bruises from locals who didn’t like outsiders asking too many questions. 

 

But no one touched Luffy. 

Not after she slammed a visitor through two crates for insulting Bepo.

Law watched it all. 

Studied her.

And somewhere along the way, 

He stopped pretending she wasn’t under his skin.

 

 

Weeks turned into nearly two months

The island air had cooled with the changing season.

The jungle remained wild, but the nights carried a bite now.

The stars hung closer, like they were leaning in to listen.

 

But one night, something was different.

 

They’d hunted together again, just the two of them. 

A razor-beaked bird that nearly took Luffy’s ear. 

Law had stitched the cut without speaking. 

She didn’t flinch. She never did.

 

And afterward, 

They watched the moon rise from the cliff edge, 

He turned to her and simply said,

 “Come aboard.”

 

Luffy blinked. 

“The sub?”

 

Law nodded once.

 

She tilted her head, squinting. 

“You never let me inside before.”

 

“I’m making an exception.”

 

Luffy grinned. 

“That’s romantic.”

 

Law rolled his eyes. 

“It’s not.”

 

“It totally is.”

 

The Polar Tang was cold, clean, and quiet. 

Compared to the wild heartbeat of the island, 

It felt like stepping into another world. 

Metal corridors echoed with their footsteps.

 

Luffy walked like she was afraid to touch anything

But not afraid in the way most would be. 

Like she was wandering into Law’s mind.

She whistled. 

“Fancy cave.”

 

“It’s a medical ship. Not a playground.”

 

She grinned. 

“Still fancy.”

 

He led her deeper. 

Past the empty rooms to the one place 

That held everything about him.

His room.

It wasn’t large. 

A single bed, a locked cabinet, a desk that had not been cleaned since their arrival. 

On the far wall, a collection of maps

East Blue among them, with small, precise notations.

 

Luffy walked in like she owned it. 

Immediately touched the spine of a book, 

Then the edge of the desk, then turned in place.

“So this is your brain,” 

“Kinda tidy. Kinda sad.”

 

He shut the door behind them.

“You’re not easy to impress.”

 

“You impressed me the day you tripped on a root 

And tried to pretend it was part of a combat roll.”

 

“That didn’t happen.”

 

“Bepo saw it.”

 

Law sighed and leaned back against the door, 

Arms crossed. 

“I’m regretting this already.”

But he wasn’t. Not even a little.

 

Luffy flopped backward onto the bed with zero hesitation, 

Hands behind her head, 

“This is nice.”

 

“Most people don’t say that after entering a room 

Full of medical supplies and books about death.”

 

“You’re not most people.”

 

He looked at her.

She wasn’t smiling now—not the wild grin, anyway. 

Just a soft upturn of her lips. 

 

Her eyes tracked him. 

Not with hunger. 

Not with anything as simple as that.

She asked, not teasing now.

“Why’d you invite me?” 

 

Law stepped closer. 

“Because I trust you.”

 

Luffy blinked.

 

He leaned forward, 

Hands braced on either side of her on the bed

Not touching her, not yet, but close.

He said quietly. 

“You’ve wrecked every part of my routine,” 

“And I still want you around.”

 

Luffy’s breath caught.

Then she sat up, 

So they were nose to nose.

“You gonna kiss me now, Pretty Eyes?”

 

He hesitated.

Then, finally, softly 

“Yeah.”

 

Their mouths met—awkwardly at first. 

She was too fast, he was too cautious. 

Her hands came up, grabbing his collar, 

Dragging him closer, all energy and fire. 

 

One of his hand slid to her waist, 

Slow and steady, grounding them.

It deepened. 

Not frantic. Not crude. 

Just real.

 

His thumb brushed the side of her jaw 

As their foreheads pressed together, 

Both of them breathless. 

Luffy laughed softly, her voice a little rasped.

“Told you I’d teach you how.”

 

Law smirked. 

“You’re a terrible teacher.”

 

“But you’re a fast learner.”

 

They kissed again like they were starving.

Like they’d found something neither of them knew they needed until now.

 

She laid back again, tugging him down beside her

One arm around his middle. 

Her head on his chest.

 

Law hesitated.

Then relaxed. 

One arm around her, eyes half-closed.

For once, there was no hunt. No test. No banter.

 

Just two strange, dangerous kids tangled up in something soft.

And the sound of the ship humming quietly beneath them.

 

He looked at Luffy and knew.

This isn’t temporary.

This is mine.

 

And Luffy?

Luffy eyes half-lidded, face flushed, 

Grinned into his shirt like she’d won something that couldn’t be named.

She whispered.

“About time,” 

 

Law only pulled her closer.

 

———

Back at Camp 

The fire cracked low in the pit

Penguin leaned back on a log eyes half-lidded. 

Shachi lay on his back, hands folded behind his head, 

Humming an off-key sea shanty. 

Bepo sat a little ways off, arms crossed, stared into the fire.

 

Finally, Penguin broke the silence.

He said, voice low and amused, 

“So,” 

“Are we gonna talk about it 

Or keep pretending they’re just bonding over hunting?”

 

Shachi snorted. 

“Please. They’re practically glued together..”

 

Bepo blinked. 

“Luffy is... persistent.”

 

Shachi muttered. 

“That’s one word for it,” 

“Another is insane. In a charming,

‘probably-going-to-set-us-on-fire’ way.”

 

Penguin grinned. 

“And Law. 

Man, he tries to act all stoic, 

But have you seen the way he looks at her when she’s not looking?”

 

Shachi said.

“Like he’s trying to decide if he wants to dissect her or marry her,” 

 

Bepo tilted his head

. “Maybe both?”

 

They all paused.

Penguin coughed. 

“...Yikes.”

 

Shachi sat up, brushing leaves from his shirt. 

“I mean, I get it. 

Luffy’s—what’s the word—magnetic. 

She’s got that wild charisma. 

She could probably convince a sea king to be her pet.”

 

Penguin said. 

“Exactly,” 

“But she’s also kind of perfect for Law, right? 

He’s all edge and shadows,

She’s just... sunlight with teeth.”

 

Shachi nodded slowly.

 “Fire and scalpels. Good combo.”

 

Bepo added, frowning slightly

“Dangerous combo,”

 

Penguin tilted his head.

 “You worried?”

 

Bepo admitted. 

“A little,” 

“Luffy doesn’t have limits. And Law has too many.

 I just wonder what happens when they hit that wall.”

 

Silence again, thoughtful this time.

 

Shachi rubbed his chin.

 “Well, worst-case scenario, 

We all go down in flames.”

 

Penguin said.

“Sounds about right,” 

 

Shachi smiled faintly,

“Yeah, but it’d be one hell of a story.”

 

Bepo sighed and looked toward the edge of the jungle

“I just hope... whatever’s happening, 

They don’t break each other.”

 

The other two didn’t laugh this time.

Shachi tossed a stick into the fire

Leaned back with a theatrical sigh. 

“Okay, but seriously. 

You all saw the way Law looked when Luffy climbed into that hammock with him last week, right?”

 

Penguin nodded solemnly. 

“Like a man who just discovered feelings 

And is personally offended by them.”

 

Shachi said.

“I’ve seen caught fish less stunned,” 

 

Bepo blinked.

 “I thought he was in pain.”

 

Penguin grinned. 

“Oh, he was,” 

“Emotional pain.”

 

Shachi held up a hand, counting on his fingers. 

“Let’s tally it. 

One: he lets her steal his food. 

Two: he lets her touch his hat.

Three: she calls him ‘Pretty Eyes’ to his face 

And he just... makes that tiny grumpy noise instead of vaporizing her with a glare.”

 

Penguin added, 

“Don’t forget,” 

“He gave her his blanket last week. Voluntarily.”

 

Bepo’s ears twitched. 

“He’s... evolving.”

 

Shachi smirked. 

“Right?” 

“It’s like watching a wild animal slowly become domesticated.

Soon he’ll be purring when she walks into the room.”

 

Penguin muttered.

“He already does,” 

Bepo blinked. 

“...Does Law purr?”

 

Shachi cracked up. 

“Metaphor, Bepo. I hope.”

 

Penguin leaned closer to the fire, serious for a beat. 

“Still, they’re kinda... cute, though.”

 

Shachi gave a reluctant shrug. 

“Ugh. Yeah. Annoyingly so.”

 

Penguin said, 

“I mean,” 

“She punches animals and then hands Law snacks with the same bloodied fingers. 

He wipes her face off with that deadpan look like she’s a toddler.”

 

They all went quiet for a moment, the fire crackling, 

Then Bepo said thoughtfully, 

“They’re both disasters. 

But they look... less lonely, now.”

 

Shachi and Penguin exchanged a glance. 

The teasing faded a little, but the fondness didn’t.

Shachi said, softer this time. 

“Yeah,” 

“They do.”

 

Penguin added.

“Cute little warheads,” 

 

Bepo finished helpfully.

“Wrapped in trauma and attitude,” 

 

They all cracked up again.

Their laughter echoing in the dark, it was clear:

Yeah. They were cute.

In a terrifying, unpredictable,

Probably-going-to-change-the-world kind of way.

 

——-

 

The jungle was soft with morning.

Mist clung to the trees. 

Dew shimmered on every leaf and blade of grass. 

 

Bepo sat carving a stick.

Shachi and Penguin were arguing over who snored louder

 

And then, from the trail that led down to the hidden cove, where the Polar Tang hid 

Came quiet footfalls.

Two figures emerged from the green.

Law and Luffy.

 

Luffy had her hat slightly tilted on her head, 

She was wearing something — Law’s hoodie. 

 

Law, as usual, looked composed. 

Sword learning on his shoulder and silent.

 

But the moment the crew saw them, 

Something unspeakable passed through the camp.

A grin bloomed across Shachi’s face.

“Ohhhhhh no.”

 

Penguin smacked Bepo’s arm. 

“Pay up. They’re walking way too close.”

Bepo sighed and pulled out a small pouch of coins.

 

Luffy blinked. 

“Wait, what’re you guys betting on?”

 

Shachi said with zero shame. 

“Whether or not you and our dear emotionally-repressed captain 

Were off making googly eyes all night,” 

 

Luffy opened her mouth to laugh it off 

But then she glanced at Law beside her.

And she blushed.

A quick flicker of pink at the tops of his cheeks turning red.

 

It was like watching a wildfire pause.

Shachi's jaw dropped.

“Holy shit, she's blushing

She’s actually blushing!”

 

Penguin pointed. 

“I didn’t even think she could!”

 

Luffy turned away, waving her arms. 

“Shut up! I’m not! 

I just—It’s hot, okay?! 

It’s warm out here!”

 

Bepo snorted.

 “It’s morning. The jungle’s cold.”

 

“I run hot!”

 

Law stood just behind Luffy, unmoved.

But inside?

That look.

That flash of color on Luffy’s cheeks did something to him.

It landed in the center of his chest like a precise incision

He enjoyed that look.

He loved being the reason for it.

That raw vulnerability in someone who normally burned like the sun.

That brief flicker of shyness in someone who charged without blinking.

 

Law didn’t show it. He never did. 

But his fingers curled slightly in his sleeve.

He said quietly.

“I didn’t take you for the bashful type,” 

 

Luffy glared at him. 

“I’m not bashful! They’re just—!” 

 

She gestured wildly at the crew, 

Who were now laughing too loud with tears in their eyes 

 

Shachi sang.

“Flushed and flustered,” 

 

Luffy groaned and dropped straight to the ground, 

Flopping onto her back like she’d been shot.

“Leave me here. I’m dying.

 Tell Ace I went down with honor.”

 

Law crouched beside her, voice low.

“If this is dying, 

You’re dying very adorably.”

 

Luffy froze.

Then squeaked.

An actual, audible squeak.

 

Law stood, contently with a smile on his face

Walked to the fire, ignoring the stunned silence behind him.

 

Shachi blinked. 

“...Did Law just—did he—flirt?”

 

Bepo said with resignation.

“He did,” 

 

Penguin leaned down toward Luffy, 

Who was still flat on the dirt, arms over her face.

“Damn, Straw Hat. 

You’re doomed.”

 

Luffy groaned.

 

Law sat down beside the fire, reached for the kettle, 

Poured himself a cup of morning brew.

 

When he looked back toward Luffy, 

His eyes softened just slightly.

He finally got an answer he didn’t know he’d needed:

I think this is what I needed.

 

——

 

 

Time, on Dawn Island, blurred into a feral rhythm.

Two months became three.

The Polar Tang became a second home for Luffy. 

She still still refused rules

 

Some nights, he’d find her in the sub’s medical bay, 

Sitting cross-legged on a gurney, 

Reading upside down from his anatomy books 

Asking things like, 

“So if you stab a heart from the bottom, 

Does it feel different?”

 

He pretended to be annoyed.

He was not.

He shared with her his story.

White city, his parents and sister.

How he survived under bodies

Doflamingo and Cora

How he found the three and cured himself

 

Back in the jungle, 

They hunted more fluidly

Silent signals, shared glances, 

Laughter that echoed off the trees like war cries. 

 

Luffy would leap from branches, grinning and screaming, 

“I got him!” 

As she tackled some jungle beast twice her size. 

 

Law would appear a heartbeat later, blade flashing, voice low:

“Next time, wait.”

She never did.

 

She also never stopped flirting.

Once while watching him stitch up Shachi’s arm. 

“Nice hands,” 

“Bet you’re good with them.”

 

Law’s hand did twitch.

 

Another time:

 “You keep staring at me like I’m a puzzle.

 Am I the fun kind or the dangerous kind?”

 

Law muttered.

“You’re the headache kind,” 

“With extra chaos.”

 

She grinned. 

“Admit it—you like that.”

He didn’t admit it. Not out loud.

 

But he did start flirting back.

Quietly. Sharply.

He’d say, voice low, 

Reaching to brush it off with his thumb.

“You’ve got blood on your lip,” 

 

She’d tease, leaning into his space.

“Gonna kiss it off next time?” 

 

He’d reply, not blinking. 

“Depends,” 

“Do you ever shut up long enough?”

 

She never did. 

And he didn’t seem to mind.

 

——

 

They were getting stronger, too.

Luffy’s punches hit harder now. 

Her control over her instincts had sharpened, 

Though she still had a habit of biting wild animals 

That mad her mad.

 

Law refined his techniques, 

Often dragging her into training bouts on the cliff edge. 

They traded blows like they traded words

Sharp, relentless, intimate.

 

One day during a spar

She grinned mid punch.

“Stop watching my hips,” 

 

He snapped, though his ears were red.

“You telegraph your kicks,” 

 

“Bet I telegraph kisses too.”

 

“You don’t.”

 

They laughed and sparred harder after that.

 

 

Luffy had become a permanent fixture in Law’s quarters.

At first, it had been casual: 

A nap here, a shared tea there, the occasional cuddle 

 

Now, months later, 

There was no pretending.

She lived there — without ever claiming it. 

A hat always tossed somewhere on Law’s desk. 

A second cup of tea poured automatically. 

 

One night in month four

Luffy lay curled against Law’s chest, 

Tucked under his arm 

 She was quieter than normal. 

No teasing, no jabs. 

Her fingers weren’t twitching like they did 

When she was bored or planning something. 

She was still.

 

Law noticed.

He murmured

“Something’s wrong,”

 

Luffy didn’t answer right away.

Instead, she shifted just slightly, 

The curve of her brow was tense. 

Her mouth pulled down, 

Like she was holding something in too hard.

When she finally spoke, 

Her voice was almost too soft.

“Don’t forget me when you leave again.”

 

Law blinked.

 

Her words weren’t playful. 

They weren’t loud or dramatic. 

They came out hollow.

 Fragile. 

Like she'd dug them out of somewhere deep 

Didn’t like the shape they made in the air.

She didn’t look at him.

She kept her face hidden

Like if she looked at him, 

The truth of it would shatter her.

 

“Mugiw—”

 

She cut in quickly, too quickly.

“I know,” 

“I know you’ve got your path. 

I’ve got mine. 

I’m not stupid. 

We’re gonna leave eventually. 

Go out there. Make names. 

Change things. Burn things. 

I just...”

 

She finally turned her face, just slightly, 

Enough for him to see it.

Her eyes were wet.

Luffy. 

The wild girl who wrestled crocodiles and laughed when things exploded. 

Who called him Pretty Eyes like it was a threat and a promise.

She was crying.

 

She whispered. 

“I don’t wanna vanish,” 

“Don’t want it to be some thing we both forget happened.

Some footnote in a story we tell later.”

 

Law stared at her, 

Unable to speak for a moment.

 

Her voice cracked.

 “What if we don’t see each other again?”

 

He exhaled slowly, reached up, 

Gently tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. 

She didn’t flinch. 

Just kept her eyes locked on his, 

Like the answer lived in his silence.

He asked softly.

“You think I could forget you?” 

 

She didn’t answer with words but nodded.

 

So he added, 

“You’ve invaded every part of my life. 

My routine. My ship. My head. 

There’s no forgetting that.”

 

Her lower lip trembled.

 “You’ll meet cooler people. 

Smarter ones. 

You’re gonna be a big deal.”

 

“So will you,” 

“You’re gonna tear the world apart and laugh while it falls.”

 

She let out a choked breath 

That was halfway between a laugh and a sob.

 

Law tightened his arm around her, 

Pulling her close again, 

Resting his chin on the top of her head.

He said quietly. 

“I’ll find you,” 

“We will meet on the sea again.”

 

“You promise?”

 

He kissed her head and murmured.

“I don’t make promises,” 

“But I’ll do it.”

 

Luffy clutched his shirt tighter.

Neither of them said anything after that.

 

In the dark, they stayed curled around each other

Two kids on the edge of the sea, 

Afraid of a future that didn’t have the other in it.

 

But for now, they had this. 

The quiet. The warmth. The moment.

Luffy, who never stayed still, 

Law, who never let anyone in, 

That was enough.

For now.

 

———

 

The days after that night felt different.

Not in some dramatic, sky-cracking kind of way.

The jungle was still wild. 

But between Luffy and Law, something had shifted. 

Just a hair. 

Just enough for the others to feel the change.

 

Law didn’t say anything about that night. 

Neither did Luffy. 

But it lived between them

In their glances, in how close they sat now, 

In how he stopped pretending he wasn’t watching her every move.

And how, more than anything

He stopped pulling away.

 

The first time Penguin saw it

Law had slung an arm over Luffy’s shoulders 

As they walked back from the cliffs, 

Her hair a mess of leaves and scratches, 

His voice low as he told some story 

 

Penguin blinked. 

“Uh... since when do you touch people?”

 

Law stared at him flatly.

 

Luffy, without missing a beat, 

Leaned into Law’s side and chirped, 

“Since he learned I was irresistible.”

 

Law didn’t argue.

He didn’t let go either.

 

 

The second time, it was during a spar. 

Luffy was bouncing on her toes, 

Sweat dripping down her back, fists raised. 

 

Law had just disarmed her with a sweep of his leg 

Caught her before she fell

Instead of stepping back like usual, 

He held her there

His hand firm on her waist, his eyes locked on hers.

Neither moved.

 

She asked, voice breathless but amused.

“You gonna let me up?” 

 

Law didn’t blink. 

“Still deciding.”

 

She grinned. 

“I don’t mind losing to you.”

 

“Stop saying things like that.”

 

Her grin widened.

“Why?” 

“It makes your ears red.”

 

Shachi and Bepo groaned in mock unison 

From the sidelines. 

“Get a room!”

 

Law tossed a pebble at them. 

He missed. 

Luffy cackled and kissed his jaw as payback.

 

In the evenings, when the jungle cooled

Law started seeking her out first.

He didn’t say “come with me.” 

He just looked, 

Luffy would fall into step beside him 

Like it was the most natural thing in the world. 

 

They’d sit by the fire, knees pressed together. 

Luffy would steal food off his plate. 

Law would swat her hand—gently.

She’d lean on his shoulder. 

Sometimes, he let his head rest against hers. 

 

Bepo pretended not to notice. 

Shachi kept a mental tally. 

Penguin made bets.

It became routine.

 

Affection, for Law, was quiet. 

A hand on her back as she climbed aboard the sub. 

A blanket tucked around her shoulders 

Patching her wounds first, 

Even if the others was bleeding harder.

 

And Luffy, in her own way, reciprocated.

She stopped tackling him mid-sentence. (Mostly.)

She held his hand a little longer after tugging him into trouble.

Smiled softer at him

 

 

——-

 

A calm night in month five

 A breeze rustled through the trees, 

The fire crackled gently, 

The jungle pulsed quietly around it all.

 

Shachi was sprawled on his back, 

Chewing a dried meat stick. 

Penguin sat cross-legged, 

Sketching something in the dirt with a stick 

Bepo sat leaning against a tree

Watching the fire

 

Penguin began, voice entirely too casual, 

“So, are we all just gonna pretend that” 

He jerked his thumb toward the jungle trail, 

“isn’t a full-blown relationship now?”

 

Shachi snorted.

 “They cuddle like it’s a competitive sport.”

 

Penguin added. 

“They synchronize sighs,” 

“Who does that?”

 

Shachi said.

“They have secret cliff spots and inside jokes,” 

“And Law smiles. Voluntarily.”

 

Bepo added, solemn. 

“I’ve seen it,” 

“It’s... unsettling.”

 

There was a moment of silence, 

They were all collectively mourning the death 

Of their cold, emotionally unavailable captain.

 

Penguin sighed. 

“Remember when Law used to only touch people to stab them?” 

“Simpler times.”

 

Shachi nodded. 

“Yeah,” 

“Now he’s out here brushing dirt off Luffy’s cheeks 

And fixing her hair like he’s her mom.”

 

Penguin said, scandalized. 

“And she lets him,” 

“Luffy! 

The girl who once bit a boar because it looked at her funny.”

 

Bepo, ever the voice of reason

“They make each other softer. 

That’s not bad.”

 

Shachi said, waving a hand. 

“No, no,”

 “We’re not against it. 

It’s just... weird. 

In a ‘my grumpy older brother found a girlfriend who can take down a bear’ kind of way.”

 

Bepo added, hesitantly

“I don’t think they’re officially a ‘couple,’ though,” 

 

Penguin stared. 

“Bepo. 

She’s slept in his bed five nights in a row. 

She wears his shirt now.”

 

Shachi said, eyes wide.  

“She calls him ‘Pretty Boy’ and he lets her”

“That’s commitment.”

 

Penguin said flatly.

“They share food,” 

 

Bepo said, looking alarmed.

“They do not share food,” 

 

Shachi said.

“They do even when it’s each other’s mouths,” 

 

Bepo looked betrayed.

 

They all paused as they heard rustling in the trees. 

A pair of shadows passed by the edge of camp

Luffy’s laugh, sharp and bright, 

Followed by Law’s quieter voice

She shoved his arm. 

He didn’t shove back. 

Instead, he grabbed her and tucked her under his arm.

 

Penguin whispered.

“See?” 

“Gross.”

 

Shachi corrected. 

“Cute,” 

“But gross.”

 

Bepo said softly.

“They’re gonna break each other’s hearts someday,” 

 

Penguin glanced at him.

 “You think so?”

 

“Maybe. 

Or maybe they’ll burn the world down together.”

 

The three of them sat in silence a while longer, 

Listening to the jungle, watching the fire flicker.

Then Shachi said, 

“I give it a few more days 

Before we catch them kissing on top of the sub.”

 

Penguin said without looking up.

“Already happened,” 

 

Bepo blinked.

 “Wait, what?”

 

Penguin said smugly. 

“Yup,” 

“Last week. Just before dawn. 

I was doing maintenance. 

They didn’t see me. 

Full-on dramatic kiss with hand-on-face and everything.”

 

Shachi hissed.

“Why didn’t you say anything?!” 

 

Penguin shot back. 

“I was traumatized!” 

“Law was smiling. With his teeth. 

I didn’t know if it was love or planning murder.”

 

Bepo said quietly.

“Both,” 

 

Shachi agreed.

“Probably,” 

 

They all leaned back, watching the sparks drift upward into the night.

 

And even if they teased and joked and gossiped, 

There always some warm beneath it all. 

A strange kind of peace, seeing their captain

A stoic, wounded, sharp-edged Law

Find someone who met his chaos with her own.

They might be a mess.

But they were their mess.

And honestly?

They were kind of rooting for them.

 

———

 

Nearing the end of month six

The jungle was quiet that morning. 

Unnaturally so.

No wild boar screeches. 

No monkeys throwing fruit. 

 

The Polar Tang was prepped. 

Supplies packed. 

Engines purring low 

Ready to go in the nearby cove.

 

Law stood at the shoreline with 

The brim of his hat shadowing his eyes.

 

Luffy came slowly from the path

Her straw hat tilted back, hair wild from the wind. 

She stopped a few feet from him. 

They didn’t speak for a long moment.

Then she said, soft and stubborn, 

“You’re really going.”

 

Law nodded once.

 

She looked down at her feet. 

“I knew you would. 

Just… didn’t think it’d feel this weird.”

 

He took a step closer.

 “You’ll be leaving soon too.”

 

She didn’t sound excited. 

“Yeah.” 

“Whole sea out there. 

Gotta become the King of the Pirates”

“Gotta make a name before Ace makes me look like an amateur.”

 

A pause.

Then Law, voice low:

 “You’ll do more than that.”

 

Luffy looked up. 

Her eyes were bright. 

Just full of something raw.

She said, almost teasing, 

But her voice cracked halfway through. 

“What if I forget your face?” 

“You’ve got one of those faces, y’know.

 Like it disappears into shadows.”

 

Law said. 

“You won’t,”

 “Because I’ll never forget yours”

 

Luffy’s breath caught.

She stared at him. Blinked once. 

Then, without a word, 

She’s pulled a little bundle from her pocket

Pressed it into his hand.

He opened it.

 

Inside was a tiny, hand-carved wooden charm. 

Painted red with berries

She shrugged. 

“It’s not pretty.”

 

Law stared at it.

 

She added.

“It’s ugly,” 

“But I made it. 

So you can’t forget me, even when you try.”

 

He closed his fingers around it and said softly.

“I wouldn’t dare,” 

 

Then she stepped in and wrapped her arms around him.

Hard.

Not some gentle, shy farewell. 

A Luffy hug—tight and full of everything

She didn’t say out loud. 

Her face pressed against his collar, 

 

He held her back.

Just the beat of hearts that had found a rhythm

Were about to separate for a while

 

At the edge of the cliff

Shachi, Penguin, and Bepo were waiting uneven smiles.

 

Luffy came straight to them, 

Eyes wet but stubbornly proud.

She hugged Penguin first.

“Don’t let him fall asleep working again 

Or he’ll turn into a corpse.”

 

Penguin muttered,

 “Can’t promise that,” 

 

Then Shachi.

“Feed him real food. 

Don't let him survive on coffee alone.”

 

Shachi grinned, voice thick.

“You got it, Boss,” 

 

Then Bepo.

“Take care of him,” 

“Even if he pretends he doesn’t need it.”

 

Bepo hugged her tight. 

“We’ll look after him. I swear.”

 

She pulled back, 

Giving all three of them a serious look

“Swear it again.”

 

They all smiled but all had glossy eyes.

“We promise”

 

Law pulled her in to one final kiss and hug

He murmured.

“I’ll find you again,” 

 

She’s bit her lip and choked out

“Better,”

 

Then she shoved her hat down low and turned.

The jungle swallowed her up.

 

And the Polar Tang sank beneath the waves.

Chapter 2: Bounties, Love and War

Chapter Text

 


THREE YEARS LATER

 

 

 

The Polar Tang sailed through the Grand Line now

Law’s crew had grown. Over ten strong now

Each member is loyal, dangerous, loud in their own way. 

 

The galley had become the unofficial heart of the ship

Where food, gossip, bickering, and chaos reigned. 

This morning was loud.

 

Spoons clattered, people playing cards, 

Two newer recruits argued over who ate the last of the spicy rice balls, 

Penguin was mock-threatening to stab someone with a fork 

 

The door slammed open.

Clione

One of the newer recruits, young, fast-talking, 

Obsessed with bounty posters

Rushed in, waving a crumpled newspaper like it was on fire.

“CAPTAIN— you need to see THIS!”

 

Law, seated at the end of the table with his tea, 

Didn’t flinch. 

He didn’t even glance up.

Voice calm as always.

“I don’t read garbage,” 

 

He slapped it down on the table, 

“No, no, no—you want to read this one.” 

“New blood. Real upstart. 

Took down Arlong. 

Arlong.”

 

The name alone made some heads turn.

 

But Law’s eyes didn’t move from his cup

Until Clione jabbed the picture closer to him

Then he looked.

And the cup didn’t quite make it back to the saucer.

 It stayed in his hand, suspended mid-air.

There she was.

 

The headline screamed:

"Rookie Captain MONKEY D. LUFFY Defeats Arlong

New Pirate with 30,000,000 Bounty!"

 

Law stared.

His face didn’t change. 

But something inside him had just stopped 

And was waiting to remember how to start again.

 

Across the table,

 Penguin looked up from his food, froze.

 

Shachi’s grin slowly dropped into something unreadable.

 

Bepo straightened slowly, 

Eyes already tracking Law’s expression.

 

Clione kept talking.

 “She’s nuts! 

No crew to speak of, just a handful of weirdos

Some swordsman, a navigator, not even a proper ship. 

But she’s got a bounty, man. 

Straight out the gate. 

You gotta respect that. 

Look at that face

Who smiles like that after flattening a fishman warlord?”

 

 

Law finally set the cup down.

He picked up the newspaper and stared at it in silence. 

Her name. Her face. 

That impossible fire behind her eyes.

 

Penguin leaned over toward Shachi and whispered, 

“Knew she’d come out swinging”

 

Shachi exhaled slowly. 

“I was wondering when this day would come.”

 

Bepo folded his paws in his lap. 

“Captain?”

 

Law said nothing.

He didn’t move.

He just stared.

Like the paper had punched him in the gut harder than any Marine ever could.

 

He stared at the paper for another few seconds

Then, with a slow, controlled motion, 

He folded it once. 

Then again. 

Not the whole paper.

Just her bounty poster.

 

Clione scratched the back of his neck, confused. 

“Uh... Captain? 

You good?”

 

Law didn’t look up.

Didn’t answer.

He slipped the folded paper into the inner pocket of his coat.

Pressed it there, just over his heart. 

The motion was subtle, but Bepo caught it. 

So did Penguin and Shachi.

 

Penguin leaned back, arms crossed. 

“Damn. I was wondering if she was still alive.”

 

Bepo said softly. 

“She’s not just alive,” 

“She’s becoming something big.”

 

Clione blinked between them. 

“Wait, wait. You know her?”

 

Penguin said with a wave. 

“Don’t worry about it,” 

 

Shachi smirked. 

“You ever see Law act like an actual human being? 

Laugh? 

Smile without plotting murder?”

 

Clione narrowed his eyes. 

“...No?”

 

Shachi nodded toward the door 

Law had just walked through. 

“Yeah,” 

“That’s because she used to be around.”

 

Clione stood stunned . 

“That Strawhat chick?”

 

Bepo corrected quietly.

“Luffy,” 

“Her name is Luffy.”

 

And that was the end of it.

No teasing. No jokes. 

No poking the wound.

 

 

 

 

The door clicked shut behind him.

Law stood still for a moment, just inside his cabin. 

But his heartbeat was pounding.

 

He reached into his coat, pulled out the folded bounty

Opened it again.

There she was.

Wild as ever,

With a grin that had cracked something open in him three years ago and never let him sewn shut again.

Her name printed bold beneath the image.

Monkey D. Luffy.

 

He sat down on the edge of his bunk, 

Elbows on his knees, bounty held loose in one hand. 

Stared at her like she might speak through the ink.

He murmured.

“Thirty million,” 

“You’re finally starting.”

 

He ran his thumb along the edge of the paper. 

The wooden charm she’d given him

Was still in the drawer by his bed. 

He hadn’t touched it in months.

 Not because he’d forgotten.

Because he hadn’t.

 

He leaned back slowly, paper still in hand, eyes half-closed.

He remembered her dragging him through jungle vines to chase lightning bugs .

Her stealing his food with a grin and calling him "Pretty Eyes" just to watch his ears turn red.

Her voice—shaky and hollow—asking, 

“Don’t forget me when you leave.”

He hadn’t.

He couldn’t.

 

He murmured, voice quiet 

“There you are beautiful girl,” 

“Of course you're making waves already.”

 

He didn’t smile.

But he didn’t frown either.

He just sat there with the paper in his hand, 

The weight of her name in his chest, 

And the quiet, impossible ache of something unfinished.

 

——

 

The stars hung low over the Alabasta desert, 

The dunes glowing silver in the moonlight. 

The Straw Hat crew had made camp in a small, wind-carved canyon

Most of the crew had drifted off or were chatting in low voices nearby.

 

But Ace and Luffy had walked away, out of earshot, 

Boots and sandals crunching quietly on the sand.

 

Ace slung an arm over her shoulders 

The easy familiarity of an older brother 

Who’d always known 

She was made of sunfire and punchlines. 

Grinning at her sideways

“So, which one of your crew do I need to threaten first?”

 

Luffy blinked, 

“For what?”

 

Ace snorted. 

“Please. You think I can’t tell? 

It’s Zoro, isn’t it? Or that cook. 

What’s his name—Sanji? 

He’d cry if I punched him.”

 

Luffy groaned, dragging her hat low over her eyes. 

“Aaaace—”

 

He laughed louder, hands behind his head now. 

“Don’t ‘Ace’ me. C’mon. 

Captain to captain. Sister to brother. 

Spill it.”

 

Luffy groaned and buried her face in her hands. 

“Aaaaace, nooo—”

 

Ace grinned wider, delighted. 

“So which one is it? 

The sword guy? The cook? 

Sanji’s the type who’d cry during the vows. 

You’d say ‘I do,’ and he’d sob until the reception!”

 

She blurted, red-faced, 

Yanking her hat down over her eyes. 

“It’s not either of them!” 

“Ugh, you’re the worst!”

 

Ace cackled. 

“Wait, seriously? 

So there is someone?”

 

Luffy hesitated.

 

Ace raised a brow. 

“Oh-ho. There is. 

Spill it.”

 

She shifted in the sand, suddenly shy, 

Shoulders hunched like she was bracing for a storm. 

“It’s someone you don’t know.”

 

Ace blinked. 

“Try me.”

 

She chewed her lip for a moment, 

Then mumbled, 

“His name’s Law.”

 

Ace tilted his head.

 “Law?”

 

She said, a little louder this time. 

“Trafalgar Law,” 

“He’s a captain too. 

A little older than me. 

Grumpy. Smart. 

Really good at glaring.”

 

Ace blinked again, clearly drawing a blank.

 “Never heard of him.”

 

Luffy gave a quiet laugh 

“He’s from the North Blue. 

He and his crew came to Dawn after you left.”

 

Ace straightened slightly. 

“What? 

They came there?”

 

Her voice was soft now, full of memory. 

“Yeah.” 

“When I was fourteen. 

They stole a submarine.”

 

Ace looked faintly horrified. 

“You fought them, didn’t you.”

 

Luffy grinned a little. 

“Beat up a crocodile right in front of them. 

Law looked at me like I was a bug that grew a second head.”

 

Ace blinked, then started snickering. 

“Oh my god. 

That’s the most you thing I’ve ever heard.”

 

Luffy’s smile turned wistful. 

“Law, and his crew—Penguin, Shachi,

And Bepo whose a polar bear.”

 

“I’m sorry—what?”

 

She waved her hand like that explained everything. 

“A talking polar bear. He’s really polite. Loves tea.” 

“Anyway, we trained and hunted together. 

I taught them how to roast jungle croc. 

Law stitched me up when I fell out of a tree trying to catch a monkey with my teeth.”

 

Ace clutched his sides, wheezing. 

“Oh my god. 

This guy kissed you after that?”

 

Luffy blushed fiercely. 

“Shut up!”

 

Ace’s mouth fell open.

 “Wait. Wait. 

You kissed him?!”

 

She nodded, 

Arms wrapped around herself now. 

“Yeah.”

 

He was stunned for a second. 

Genuinely stunned. 

“You... you’ve had your first kiss and it wasn’t Sanji? 

I had money riding on Sanji!”

 

Luffy smacked him in the arm, face still red.

 

Ace held up both hands, laughing. 

“Alright, alright!” 

“Damn. I wasn’t ready for this. 

My baby sister kissed a guy. 

My heart—my poor, sweet heart” 

He threw himself dramatically onto the sand like he’d been fatally wounded.

 

Luffy snorted. 

“You’re so extra.”

 

He sat back up, grinning again, though softer now. 

“So. This Law guy. 

What happened?”

 

She paused, staring out at the stars.

 “They left after six months. 

We both had our own adventures”

 

Ace nodded slowly.

 “And you still think about him?”

 

“I do,” 

“Every time we dock somewhere. 

Maybe hoping to see at least a bounty poster”

 

Ace’s face had shifted

Still smiling, but quiet now

A little misty in the eyes.

 

Luffy looked over at him.

 “You okay?”

 

He reached out and ruffled her hair 

“Yeah. 

Just… you’re not a kid anymore. 

You’ve grown up. 

It’s weird. 

Kinda cool. Kinda terrifying.”

 

Luffy smiled shyly. 

“Still me, though.”

 

Ace said, smiling back.

“Yeah,” 

“Still you. Still feral, still fire. 

But with a guy in your heart and a crew at your back.

 Damn, Lu. I’m proud of you.”

 

She blinked.

 “You are?”

 

He slung his arm around her shoulders again 

Pulled her into a loose hug.

“Of course I am.” 

“You found something real, huh?”

 

“Maybe.”

 

Ace sighed dramatically. 

“Guess I’ll have to track down this Trafalgar Whatever 

Make sure he’s not secretly an old man or a creep.”

 

“He’s not!”

 

Ace wheezed, clutching his chest again.

They sat together like that for a while. 

Laughing, nudging, teasing. 

Just two siblings catching up under a sky full of stars, 

 

He eventually looked at her

 “You’ve got a good thing here. 

But when that Law guy shows up again? 

You tell him I said this”

He grinned.

“He breaks your heart, I’m melting his sub.”

 

Luffy grinned back.

 “Deal.”

 

———

 

A few weeks later

The galley of the Polar Tang was packed 

Noise rattling off the steel walls, 

Laughter bouncing like stray cannon fire.

Lunch had turned into spectacle.

Bounties slapped to tabletops, 

“Three hundred million!”

 

“Three hundred?!”

 

“Captain, you seeing this? 

That Straw Hat rookie’s not a rookie anymore!”

 

Someone tossed the updated bounty poster across the table. 

It skidded to a stop near Law’s cup of tea.

 

MONKEY D. LUFFY
Straw Hat
Bounty: 300,000,000
Crime: Declaring war on the World Government
Status: Extremely Dangerous

 

The photo was new.

A sharper image than before.

The grin hadn’t changed.

Not a bit.

 

Law’s fingers curled around his teacup.

 

 

"This girl’s a menace!"

 

“Enies Lobby, man. 

She broke the gates! 

How the hell do you even do that?!”

 

One of the recruits laughed and waved the poster like a flag.

“I’m putting this above my bunk. 

This girls my new religion.”

 

More posters flew across the table. 

Zoro’s new bounty. Robin’s re-issued one. 

Sketches of Sanji that looked nothing like him. 

The crew howled with glee.

 

Penguin smirked around a bite of bread. 

“She always was trouble.”

 

Shachi leaned back in his chair, 

Arms crossed

“Told you she’d burn bright.”

 

Bepo didn’t speak.

Just glanced, once, to the head of the table.

Where Law hadn’t moved.

 

One of the recruits laughed.

“This kid's insane!” 

 

Another slammed Zoro’s poster down. 

“This one’s worse. 

He looks like he’ll kill you and nap on your corpse.”


“Nah, look at this guy—what even is this?! 

That can’t be a real drawing of their cook!”

 

More laughter. 

Bounty posters were passed around like trading cards.

 

One newbie flipped the Straw Hat's poster over 

And whistled. 

“Think she’s got a death wish 

Or just likes causing chaos?”

 

“Both.”

 

Penguin, sitting with arms folded, 

Was quietly grinning.

 

Shachi had his chin propped on one hand, 

Eyes flicking to Law like he was watching a lit fuse.

 

Bepo sipped his tea in silence.

And Law, face unreadable, 

Stared at the photo like it had physically punched him in the chest.

 

The crew kept talking.

“Captain, you hearing this? 

She’s wild, huh? 

You ever cross paths with this Straw Hat girl?”

 

Law didn’t answer.

Because inside?

His brain was screaming.

God, she looks good.

She got hotter.

That’s not fair.

She’s stronger now. Bolder.

She still grins like she owns every damn ocean.

 

Law shifted in his seat, 

Fingers curling into the edge of the table.

His heartbeat was crawling up his throat. 

His face stayed neutral.

They didn’t know.

None of them knew besides the original four.

 

Someone nearby laughed again. 

“What I wouldn’t give to see those Straw Hats in action.

 I bet that Luffy girl fights like a lunatic.”

 

Law’s jaw twitched.

You have no idea.

 

His eyes were locked on that face.

That wild, unbreakable grin.

A slow, aching breath left him.

His chest was a tide crashing into ribs.

Pride. Fear. Relief.

Love so sharp it hurt to hold.

Luffy wasn’t just alive.

She was blazing.

 

The crew kept laughing.

Jokes flew.

“What do you think, Captain? 

Should we challenge them next?”

 

He reached for the poster.

Took it in his hand.

Traced one finger along the edge of the photo.

 

Penguin, trying not to grin like a bastard.

Shachi, glancing at him with knowing eyes 

Nudging Bepo, who blinked and nodded.

They said nothing.

 

Because they remembered.

Law’s face every time he looked at her

Like she was the stars in the sky

 

Law finally muttered 

Far too quiet for the newer crew to hear, 

But just loud enough for the ones who mattered:

“That’s so attractive”

 

Penguin bit his knuckle.

Shachi choked on his water.

 

Bepo blinked, then softly said, 

“Do you need a moment?”

 

Law rolled the poster and stood, tucking it into his coat.

He left his tea untouched.

As he reached the door, 

Then he walked out.

 

————-

 

 

The Human Auction house was annoying

The room was bright.

The air smelled of perfume, sweat, and old money. 

Rows of nobles in silk and arrogance lounged in velvet chairs, casually sipping wine 

While slaves were marched in one by one.

 

Law sat near the center row, 

Flanked by Bepo on one side

Penguin and Shachi on the other. 

Their expressions were unreadable.

 

The auctioneer droned on, his voice oily and proud.

“—and next, ladies and gentlemen, our centerpiece: 

A genuine mermaid, rescued from the depths of the Grand Line! 

Trained, untouched, perfect for display—”

 

Law didn’t look at the stage anymore.

His fingers tapped slowly on his armrest. 

His eyes scanned the crowd, bored. 

This wasn’t why they were here. 

They were here for information

.

Then the doors near the front creaked open.

Law’s gaze flicked down lazily.

And stopped.

 

A group entered

Two large creatures

A man with blue hair wearing a speedo

A blond guy in a suit

A woman with orange hair and eyes full of calculation.

 

Strawhats.

Her crew.

 

Penguin murmured.

“Speak of the devil…” 

 

Shachi leaned forward, grinning.

 “They’re really here. Damn.”

 

Bepo smiled faintly. 

“They look strong.”

 

Law said nothing.

His gaze tracked the newcomers, 

Scanning every face—every face but hers. 

Luffy wasn’t with them.

He drew his eyebrows as they started bidding on the mermaid

 

And then, chaos answered like a bell toll.

BOOM

The ceiling exploded.

 

A flying fish crashed through the roof, 

Raining debris while dust filled the room. 

Nobles screamed and fled.

 

And then—

There.

Straw hat. Wild eyes. 

Grin like the sun rising behind a storm.

 

Luffy, older now. 

Her face leaner, jaw sharper

Her straw hat tilted slightly 

Her sandals kicked chunks of debris across the floor 

As she stood tall in the dust.

 

Law’s breath caught.

Not visibly. Not obviously.

The rhythm of his heart stuttered.

 

Her fishman friend was shot 

And then without hesitation

She punched a Celestial Dragon square in the face.

CRACK.

The man went flying.

 

The room froze.

So did Law.

He didn’t speak.

He didn’t move.

But his mouth quirked, just slightly.

 

Shachi snorted. 

“She just decked a world noble.”

 

Penguin was giggling slightly. 

“She didn’t even hesitate.”

 

Bepo whispered, 

“Same girl.”

 

Law’s eyes didn’t leave her. 

Not for a second. 

Not as nobles panicked and dove for the exits.

 

She stood there daring the world to fight her.

That same grin. That same fire.

Stronger now. More dangerous. 

 

And she hadn’t seen him yet.

She didn’t even know he was there.

But Law?

He couldn’t take his eyes off her.

Not then. Not now. Not ever.

 

 

The auction house was in chaos. 

Nobles screamed. 

The fallen Celestial Dragon lay crumpled in the corner 

The Strawhats were working defensively

More falling from the ceiling taking down two more nobles.

Their weapons drawn, eyes sharp.

 

Luffy stood at the center of the destruction, 

Panting lightly from the surge of everything.

The Strawhats were regrouping to free their friend

 

That’s when a voice cut clean through the air.

 

“The Navy’s had this place surrounded since the auction began... Mugiwara-ya.”

 

The sound slammed into her 

Luffy’s heart leapt in her chest. 

Her head snapped toward the source.

 

And there he was flanked by his crew.

Trafalgar Law.

Older now. 

His face sharper, his posture colder. 

New tattoos along his fingers. 

His eyes were locked on her.

The world fell away for a moment.

 

Luffy stared.

Her chest burned with the weight 

His voice still echoing in her bones.

“Mugiwara-ya.”

 

Robin stepped forward beside her, 

Brow furrowed, calm despite the whirlwind. 

Her voice was as analytical as ever.

“That is Trafalgar Law. The Surgeon of Death. 

Captain of the Heart Pirates.”

 

She gestured further behind by the door

“And that’s Eustass Captain Kid. 

Another rising pirate with a bounty near yours, Luffy.”

 

Luffy didn’t answer.

Because her eyes were still locked with Law’s.

Everything else; the stage, the Marines, the chaos

Had blurred into static.

And somewhere in her chest, something cracked.

He’s actually here in Sabaody.

 

The tension in the air was unbearable. 

The rest of her crew still fighting to free the mermaid

 

But then,

A figure stepped from the back with calm energy

That cut through panic like a blade through paper.

 

Silvers Rayleigh.

He raised a hand toward the mermaid girl on stage, 

Who was trembling beneath her chains, eyes wide with fear.

A flick of his finger.

CLANG.

The collar around her neck popped free

The room froze.

Rayleigh turned with a smile.

 “Well then. I think this auction is officially over.”

 

And in that perfect beat of stillness

Luffy moved.

She ran.

Straight across the floor, 

Past the debris, the shattered seats

Straight toward Law 

 

His eyes didn’t leave her. 

He saw the moment she burst forward. 

Didn’t flinch.

And when she hit him

Arms around his middle, face pressed into his coat

He staggered back half a step.

Then, slowly, one arm came around her shoulder.

Then the other around her waist

A full, silent embrace.

 

Trafalgar Law 

The Surgeon of Death

Hugged her back like she was the only thing that mattered.

 

 

Zoro’s hand tightened on his sword hilt. 

“What the hell is she doing?” 

 

Nami gasped.

“She’s running at him!” 

 

Robin tilted her head, serene.

 “Interesting... they’ve met.”

 

Sanji hissed, one eye twitching. 

“Met?!” 

“...What the hell is this?”

 

Usopp whispered in horror.

“She’s hugging him,” 

 

Chopper blinked in confusion .

“Who is he?” 

 

Robin watched, lips slightly curved.

 “That is Trafalgar Law. 

Captain of the Heart Pirates.”

 

Brook crossed his arms.

 “Why do I feel like 

That’s not the first time they’ve hugged like that?”

 

 

 

Luffy grinned up at him, breathless.

 “Still cold and broody.”

 

Law’s mouth twitched. 

“Still chaotic and loud.”

 

Her grin widened.

 “Bet I can take out more Marines than you.”

 

“Doubt it.”

 

“You wanna test that, Pretty Eyes?”

 

Law tilted his head.

 “You’re on.”

 

They ran out the front of the building with Eustass Kid

Law drew his blade, one hand raised lazily.

Luffy cracked her knuckles.

They moved like no time passed at all between them.

Watched each other backs, 

Sharing looks and amusement with every marine down

Side by side, chaos incarnate and calm destruction.

 

The battle thundered on.

Then just a flicker, just a breath 

There was a break in the marine lines. 

 

Luffy turned, blood on her cheek, 

Laughter in her breath

“Looks like this is the split point.”

 

Law nodded once. 

His face unreadable.

Before she could bolt

He reached out and pulled her into a hard hug.

Murmured into her hair.

“See you on the other side” 

 

She hugged back just as hard 

Forehead against his shoulder.

 “I’ll be looking.”

 

He let go first.

She ran to catch up to her crew,

Law stood there a second longer, 

Watching his wild girl vanish into the trees.

 

—————-

 

In Shakky’s Rip-Off Bar.

The smell of tobacco hung thick in the air 

 

The Straw Hats sat, scattered around half-empty glasses and steaming plates of food. 

Rayleigh stood in the back corner, arms folded, eyes closed, listening but not interfering.

Shakky cleaned glasses behind the bar and said nothing but her smirk hadn’t left since they walked in.

 

Everyone was tense.

Zoro was leaned back against the wall, arms folded.

Nami drummed her fingers on the table.

Sanji had lit a cigarette, but hadn’t taken a puff.

Usopp and Franky whispered theories.

Brook sipped tea.

Chopper looked confused.

Robin was reading a book, but not turning the page.

 

And Luffy?

Luffy sat in the middle, arms crossed, 

Hat tipped low over her face, 

Chewing absently on a piece of meat 

Saying nothing.

 

 

Nami finally said, voice sharp, cutting the room in half.

She didn’t look at her. 

“So, are you going to tell us what that was?”

 

Luffy blinked once. 

Didn’t answer.

 

Usopp added. 

“Seriously,” 

“You hugged him. 

You. Hugged. The Surgeon of Death”

 

Zoro raised an eyebrow.

 “And he hugged you back.”

 

Sanji scowled. 

“What the hell kind of connection do you have with him?”

 

Chopper frowned.

 “I mean, he didn’t seem like an enemy…”

 

Robin looked up now.

“You two knew each other.”

 

Luffy chewed slower.

Still said nothing.

 

Rayleigh listened from across the room, 

His eyebrows scrunched just slightly.

 

Shakky hummed.

 “Ah, young love,” 

 “Always dramatic.”

 

Nami whipped her head around. 

“What?!”

 

Luffy’s face flushed slightly.

But it was enough.

 

Nami said, pointing.

“So you do know him,” 

 

Sanji muttered.

“He’s not a stranger,” 

 

Zoro said flatly.

“You’ve got history,” 

 

Brook set down his cup. 

“Was it a passionate past?”

 

Franky leaned in. 

“Are you two rivals? Secret allies? 

Did you save his life?!”

 

Luffy stood up abruptly.

Hat pulled low over her eyes.

“I’m not talking about it.”

 

The words dropped like anchors.

The bar went still.

 

Rayleigh opened his eyes now, 

Watching with keen interest.

 

Nami raised an eyebrow.

 “Luffy…”

 

She turned her back to them.

“No.”

 

Usopp blinked. 

“But—”

 

Luffy repeated. 

“No,” 

“Not now.”

 

She walked to the bar, shoulders tense, 

Shakky poured her a glass of juice without being asked. 

 

Behind her, the crew fell into silence.

Zoro’s brow furrowed, deep in thought.

Robin turned her gaze toward the window, unreadable.

Nami looked between them all frustrated 

Chopper whispered something to Usopp,

But Usopp didn’t reply.

Sanji lit another cigarette and didn’t light a third.

 

Rayleigh exhaled through his nose 

And said only one thing:

“Whatever that connection is, 

She’s not done with it.”

 

No one argued.

 

——

 

The hum of the engines echoed through the Polar Tang, 

Law stood alone in the command room, 

Eyes scanning a series of newly delivered marine reports

He was expecting information on a marine patrol routes, 

Not this.

 

The words sat stark on the page, 

Brutal and matter-of-fact.

 

Sabaody Incident: 

Straw Hat Pirates engaged Admiral Kizaru and Bartholomew Kuma. 

Following conflict, all crew members reported missing.

Presumed dead or captured. 

Confirmation pending.

 

For a long moment, 

Law didn’t move.

The ship kept humming.

His hand tightened around the edge of the report, 

Knuckles turning white. 

His jaw clenched, but his face stayed blank.

 

Behind him, the door creaked open.

Penguin stepped in first, expression cautious. 

“Captain? We just got word—”

 

Law said, voice level.

“I know,” 

 

Shachi was right behind him, slower.

 “It’s... all of them. The whole crew.”

 

No one said Luffy’s name.

No one had to.

 

Bepo padded in last. 

He said gently, ears drooping. 

“You saw her at the auction house. 

She was alive and strong.”

 

Law said nothing.

His mind was oceans away.

Three years ago, she hugged him like he was the only safe place left in the world.

At Sabaody, she grinned at him like no time had passed at all.

And now she was gone.

 

But the three of them knew him.

Knew the way he kept things buried. 

Knew his silence was always louder than what he said.

 

Shachi let out a slow breath.

 “She’s not dead. Not her.”

 

Penguin nodded.

 “No way. Straw Hat? She’s... too loud to die.”

 

Bepo looked up at Law, quietly. 

“What do we do?”

 

Law didn’t look away from the report. 

He just spoke voice low

“We wait.”

“She’ll come back.”

 

There was silence.

And beneath it, something heavier.

 

————-

 

A week later

The plaza in Grove 13 was packed with bodies. 

Pirates, locals, tourists, 

All gathered in a tense hush beneath the towering screen that loomed above the square.

A live broadcast was underway.

 

Portgas D. Ace,

Second Division Commander of the Whitebeard Pirates, 

The public execution that was happening in Marineford. 

 

The world was watching.

And so were they.

Law. Bepo. Penguin. Shachi. 

Stood in the back of the crowd. 

Law’s arms were folded. His eyes locked on the screen.

Penguin chewed his lip, fidgeting.

Shachi was stone-faced, his usual grin nowhere to be seen.

Bepo’s ears were drooped low

 

None of them said anything.

But they were all thinking the same thing.

Still no news or trace of the Strawhat Captain

Law had barely said a word since.

 

The broadcast glitched.

The camera veered wildly to the sky.

Something massive fell from the clouds

Crashed into Marineford’s harbor in a wall of sea spray 

The crowd gasped.

 

The feed snapped back into focus

Soldiers running, cannonfire lighting the coast.

And then there.

Amidst the chaos, stepping out of the dust

Straw Hat Luffy.

Her voice ripped through the noise, shrill and furious:

“ACE! I’M HERE! I’M YOUR SISTER!”

 

It hit like a gut punch.

The four Heart Pirates froze momentarily

 

Law’s breath caught.

He just stared at the screen.

 

Shachi whispered, 

“No way…”

 

Penguin stumbled forward. 

“She’s alive.”

 

Bepo’s ears perked. 

“It’s her. That’s really her.”

 

They then suddenly remember years earlier

 

Luffy chewing on a stick of crocodile meat, 

Grinning upside down from a branch.

“My brother Ace? 

He’s the coolest guy in the whole sea. 

Someday I’m gonna be strong enough to find him. 

Save him if I have to.

 We promised.”

 

Shachi had asked, half-laughing

“Promised what?”

.

Luffy’s smile didn’t waver.

“Promised we’d never die.”

 

 

The screen flickered again

Luffy sprinting across the battlefield with eyes blazing.

She didn’t care that the world was watching.

Didn’t care she was outnumbered.

She ran toward death like it was personal.

 

The crowd in the square howled in panic 

As the massive screen flickered violently

More static.

Then

Black.

Broadcast: cut.

The execution was no longer being shown. 

Just silence.

 

But Law was already moving.

He pulled out his Den Den Mushi 

Barked the command:

“Prepare the Tang. 

We move now.”

 

Penguin blinked. 

“Wait, what? Captain—”

 

Law snapped, 

His voice lower, tighter than any of them had heard 

“She’s still alive,” 

 

He said, turning on his heel. 

“We’re going to get her out.”

 

Bepo fell in behind him. 

“Then we dive fast.”

 

 

Shortly Polar Tang slipped beneath the ocean’s surface, 

Law stood at the center console, 

One hand clenched at his side.

 

Bepo, Shachi, and Penguin entered quietly.

No one else. Just them.

The original four.

The ones who’d seen Luffy laugh in a jungle.

 

Penguin leaned on the opposite wall, arms folded. 

“We really doing this?”

 

Shachi muttered.

“Of course we’re doing this,” 

 

Bepo said gently, looking to Law.

“She’s not just another pirate to us,” 

 

Law’s voice was steel.

 “She’s not dying in that war.”

 

Shachi exhaled, looking down. 

“Even if we can’t stop what happens to Ace…”

 

Penguin cut in. 

“We make sure she gets out.”

 

Shachi muttered. 

“We’re outnumbered,” 

“Outgunned. 

And we’re going into the middle of a fight 

Between Whitebeard and the entire Navy.”

 

Law’s lips curled in a smirk 

“I like those odds.”

 

The sea grew darker around them

No one questioned it.

They all remembered how Law had looked at her.

 

———-

 

The Polar Tang broke the surface with a powerful surge.

The hatch opened.

Law emerged, 

Eyes and head whipping try to spot her

 

Marineford burned.

Than bouncing clumsily through the air, 

Was Buggy the Clown, 

Arms barely keeping hold 

Of the unconscious Jinbie holding the comatose rubber girl.

 

And Law didn’t think

He shouted, voice cracking with urgency:

“GIVE STRAWHAT TO US!!”

 

Buggy blinked and shrieked 

“HUH?!”

“WHO. ARE. YOU. KID?!

 

“I’M A DOCTOR!!”

“I’LL HELP HER ESCAPE!!”

 

Buggy tried to fuss more. 

But he saw the glare, 

The wild protection in his eyes.

He let go.

 

Luffy and Jinbie dropped, boneless and limp.

Jean Bart and Bepo caught them

 

And for a second the whole world stopped for Law.

Than he screamed again

“Get below now!”

 

The Polar Tang dove, 

Disappearing beneath the waves like a prayer.

Dodging attacks from the admirals

 

The medbay lit up.

Law moved like fire. 

Gloves snapped on. Tools were already waiting.

“Vitals are dropping!”

“I’ll focus on her”

“Everyone else start on Jinbei!”

 

Law stood over her.

And for a second, he just looked.

Eyes flicked across every bruise, every scar. 

Every wound that should’ve killed her.

He muttered, heart aching, chest tight. 

“You stupid idiot,” 

“You’re not dying on my table.”

 

The medbay was blistering with energy.

Monitors beeped in sharp rhythm. 

Suction pumps hissed. 

Gauze darkened red almost as fast as they were changed out.

 

Luffy lay on the main operating table 

Mild poisoning 

Punctured lung.

Torn abdominal muscle.

Magma burned chest

Exhaustion trauma layered over infection 

Unconscious in a psychological collapse.

 

Law hovered over the table, 

His focus was cold, absolute. 

Every cut, every suture, every command was precise.

 

Bepo managed Luffy’s breathing tube, claws shaking but steady.

Sachi managed blood loss.

Penguin sterilized the tools.

 

Not one of them said anything beyond necessity.

Every movement was critical.

 

Across the room, 

A younger recruit leaned in to watch.

He’d only been on the crew for two months. 

Still green. Still stupid. 

Too far removed to understand.

 

He watched the four of them work like demons 

For a pirate who wasn't even one of their own.

And he snorted and shook his head

“Geez… All this effort for one girl?”

“I mean, come on.” 

“Wasn’t she the kid who lost her brother?”

Then, almost laughing

“She probably should’ve died with him.”

 

Everything stopped.

Not a machine. Not a monitor.

Just the humans in the room.

 

Law’s scalpel froze mid-motion.

Bepo’s paw clenched on the ventilation bag.

Sachi lifted his head, eyes going cold.

Penguin slowly set a cauterizer down on the tray.

 

Law didn’t look up yet.

His voice dropped low.

“Say that again.”

 

The recruit blinked.

 

Law raised his head slowly, eyes deadly calm.

“Go ahead.”

“Say it again.”

 

The room’s temperature dropped.

The recruit hesitated. 

“I—I just meant—”

 

Penguin stepped forward from the tray.

“You don’t get to ‘mean’ anything 

When you don’t know shit.”

 

Sachi cracked his knuckles. 

“She’s an unofficial crew member.”

 

Bepo’s fur bristled. 

“You should leave.”

 

Law didn’t blink. Didn’t raise his voice.

But his eyes were carved with threat.

“Don’t you dare come into my operating room 

And tell me who should’ve died.”

“Because if she dies in here.”

 

Then smiled ominously

“...Im killing you next.”

 

The recruit backed out without another word.

The door sealed.

Silence returned.

 

Sachi handed Law another suture set.

Bepo rechecked vitals.

Penguin returned to his station.

Law didn’t say thank you.

Didn’t need to.

The bond between the four of them was older than orders.

 

Bepo murmured.

“Heart rate stabilizing,” 

 

Sachi exhaled. 

“Bleeding slowed.”

 

Law stitched the last gash above Luffy’s hip.

Finally, he whispered:

“We got you.”

“Just heal now”

 

And the others kept moving.

Because they knew her smile.

Her wildness. Her dream.

And they’d be damned if the world buried her 

Before she could smile like that again.

 

———

 

The Polar Tang sat anchored 

Just off the cliffs of Amazon Lily, 

The Heart Pirates had been granted temporary sanctuary

For the girl who lay in the ship’s medical bay.

 

Inside the submarine, time moved slowly.

Luffy had been unconscious for over a week.

No fevers. No wild fluctuations.

Just stillness.

Like her soul was somewhere else, 

Slowly walking back through haze .

 

Law hadn’t left her side.

The others rotated in and out of the room.

They cleaned her wounds. 

Changed her bandages. 

Spoke softly, hoping she heard.

 

Jinbie after recovering for a few days

Left after realizing how much 

Law cared about her recovery

 

Law stay in the corner 

When he wasn’t tending to her body. 

Never slept more than an hour at a time. 

Every sound she made, every flutter of breath

He heard it.

 

 

It was well past midnight

The submarine rocked gently in the calm current

She finally stirred.

Her fingers twitched. 

Her throat moved to form a whisper.

“...Ace…”

 

Law’s eyes snapped open. 

He moved from his chair in one silent stride, 

Standing over her as her lips moved again.

“...Ace…?”

 

Her eyes blinked open.

Unfocused. Red-rimmed.

And then she saw him.

Their gazes locked.

Her breath hitched.

A raw sound escaped her

“…Torao”

 

He knelt beside her as she crumbled.

The sob burst out of her so hard it shook her body.

Tears poured down her cheeks, 

Her mouth opened in a silent cry 

“He’s gone…”

 

It wasn’t loud but it hurt more than any scream to him.

Law moved carefully

Her wounds were still fresh. 

But he couldn’t watch her shatter like that.

 

He reached under her, lifting her into his arms

She didn’t resist. 

Instead she clung to him.

Her face pressed into his chest. 

Her cries came in broken bursts, 

Shaking her whole frame. 

 

Law held her like she was made of glass.

He didn’t say, “It’s okay.”

It wasn’t. He couldn’t lie to her.

 

He just kept holding her, 

Tighter when her sobs grew rough, 

Looser when she wheezed for air. 

One hand rubbed slow circles along her spine, 

 

She’d lived.

But what she carried now?

It would never heal like the body could.

 

Penguin, Shachi, and Bepo waited just outside the door, 

Sitting in the quiet of the corridor, heads low.

They all sat in silence.

Because there were no words for what she’d lost.

 

The sobs had eventually slowed.

No more shuddering breaths. No more broken gasps.

Just quiet now. Heavy, aching quiet.

 

Luffy laid against Law’s chest, 

His heartbeat was steady beneath her ear, 

It was the only thing grounding her.

Her body was still fragile. 

Wrapped in gauze. Burned. Bruised. 

She whispered, 

Her voice raw and fragile 

“Torao… my chest hurts.”

 

Law froze.

But not because he didn’t know what to do.

Because of how trusting she said it.

She wasn’t reacting to grief anymore.

She meant the magma burn

Law lowered his head just slightly

“I know.”

 

Outside the room, 

Penguin, Shachi, and Bepo were sitting silently 

None of them had spoken in nearly half an hour

Just listening and waiting.

But the moment they heard her say those words

They were on their feet.

 

Penguin snapped.

“Painkillers,” 

 

Bepo said immediately.

“I’ll get the cold packs,” 

 

Shachi added.

“I’ve got the clean bandages,” 

 

They came in like ghosts with purpose, 

Law gently shifted Luffy, 

Still enough to support her

But she winced.

He murmured, 

Voice dropping into a tone she only ever got from him. 

“Easy,” 

“Just a little. I got you.”

 

She blinked up at him, lips trembling, 

Eyes glassy but no longer crying.

 

He peeled back the gauze on her upper chest.

The skin beneath was a red mess of healing tissue 

The blow that should have killed her.

 

She hissed. 

Her grip on his shirt tightened.

 

Penguin handed over the syringe of painkiller. 

Law took it silently, administered it with care. 

Within seconds, she exhaled, trembling

Her body began to relax against him again.

 

Shachi quietly replaced the dressing.

Bepo draped a warm blanket over them both.

 

Luffy sighed into Law’s chest.

Eyes fluttered close again.

 

Law hugged her and kissed her head

 

The hum of the submarine was soft now. 

Over the next few hours

Luffy had fallen asleep and woken up twice 

Drifting somewhere between exhausted lucidity 

And the edge of dreams. 

 

Penguin, Shachi, and Bepo sat nearby

Tucked against the wall, talking in hushed tones 

Trying not to watch but absolutely watching.

 

Luffy stirred again around six in the morning, 

Breath fogging against Law’s collarbone.

One eye cracked open. 

A small smile tugged at her lips

Tired, drugged, and completely unfiltered.

She mumbled:

“Thanks for saving me, handsome eyes.”

 

Shachi choked.

Penguin covered his face, already grinning.

Bepo’s ears perked up. “Oh no.”

 

Law paused for only half a second.

Then he kissed her head again

“Anytime, baby.”

 

Luffy’s face ignited in instant red. 

She let out a squeaky breath, 

Slapped her palm over her own face, 

Shoved it deeper into Law’s chest 

Like she could escape through him 

She groaned, voice muffled against his shirt.

“Toraoooooo—” 

 

He slightly smirked.

He murmured deeply amused.

“Painkillers making you bold,” 

 

She whimpered, hiding more.

 

Shachi nearly fell over. 

“I can’t. I actually can’t.”

 

Penguin wheezed. 

“He said baby. He said BABY.”

 

Bepo looked scandalized. 

“They’re flirting and she’s still injured. 

Should I leave? Should we leave?”

 

Shachi said immediately. 

“Absolutely not,” 

“This is history”.”

 

Luffy peeked up at Law

Face still flushed 

“They’re so annoying. 

Make them go away.”

 

Law’s hand cupped the back of her head 

Pulled her gently back into place against him.

“Let them talk,” 

“You’re not going anywhere.”

 

Her breath slowed again. 

A small shy smile appeared on her face.

And buried in his arms, she whispered,

 “Okay Torao.”

 

———-

 

Morning settled over the ocean above.

The lights in the room were low and warm. 

 

The door creaked open.

Penguin poked his head in, eyes wide. 

“Cap, food’s up. 

We made rice, eggs, soup, and some mango juice”

 

Luffy let out a muffled groan, 

Her arms wrapping tighter around Law’s waist.

She muttered.

“Don’t wanna,” 

 

Shachi called from the hallway. 

“You haven’t eaten since before the war,” 

“And we made the good soup. 

You like soup.”

 

Law exhaled through his nose, glancing down at her.

“Mugiwara-ya.”

 

She shook her head against his chest.

“No.”

 

Law stared at her for a long moment 

Smiled and then stood up.

With her still in his arms.

 

Penguin blinked. 

“Wait, wait!”

“Are you carrying her to the galley?”

 

Law muttered, 

Adjusting his grip as Luffy clung like a sleepy koala. 

“I’m not dealing with a malnourished pirate,” 

“If she doesn’t want to walk, she gets carried.”

 

Luffy hummed contentedly, eyes still closed.

 “Thanks handsome eyes ”

 

Shachi and Penguin cackled 

Following him down the hall.

 

The rest of the Heart Pirates were gathered 

Eating, laughing, gossiping.

 

The door slid open with a hiss.

And in walked Law.

Carrying the girl from the war, 

Like she weighed nothing.

Like this was normal.

 

The room fell dead silent.

Forks paused midair.

Mugs froze mid-sip.

Eyes everywhere.

 

Luffy blinked at the crew lazily, barely awake.

She mumbled.

“Hi,” 

 

Law sat down with her in his lap

Not beside him.

In. His. Lap.

She leaned against his chest, 

Grabbed a bowl of rice and started eating.

One hand still loosely holding onto Law’s coat.

Like it was the most natural thing in the world.

 

A rookie whispered, 

“Captain… is she living in your lap now?”

 

Someone at the end of the table whispered, 

“Are they dating? 

Or is this just standard protocol?”

 

Penguin, Shachi, and Bepo sat across from them, 

Completely unfazed.

 

Shachi said, mouth full of rice.

“You’ll get used to it,” 

 

Bepo nodded. 

“They been like this before.”

 

Penguin leaned forward.

 “Actually, this is toned down. 

You didn’t see the treehouse days.”

 

A fork clattered to the floor.

 

Luffy grinned between bites,

Whispering to Law

“They’re scared of me, Torao.”

 

Law didn’t even flinch.

 “Good. They should be.”

 

Her laughter shook both of them.

He just smiled slightly and didn’t mind one bit

 

The galley buzzed with low murmurs. 

They had questions.

Only a few of them had answers.

 

Law sat still, one hand resting on Luffy’s thigh 

She perched comfortably against him, 

Her head tilted slightly, mischief glowing in her eyes.

Then she whisper In a teasing tone

Just loud enough that only the five could hear

“So, Handsome Eyes… 

Gonna tell me who your new crew members are?”

“Or do I have to flirt with them too?”

 

Law stiffened.

His hand twitched slightly on her leg.

His face didn’t move

But his eyes flicked instantly to the crew 

Specifically the half-dozen rookies who’d dared 

To look at Luffy with anything more than professional awe.

 

The same recruit from earlier 

Who’d questioning why she mattered

Gulped visibly when Law’s gaze landed on him.

 

Law said flatly, without looking at her. 

“Don’t, they’d die.”

 

Luffy grinned, 

“Aw, is Torao jealous?”

 

Penguin muttered into his cup, smirking

“Possessive,”

“There’s a difference.”

 

Shachi leaned forward 

Like he was watching a soap opera.

“He’s trying so hard not to throw her over his shoulder 

And lock her in his quarters.”

 

Bepo said matter-of-factly.

“She would break the lock and do it back,” 

 

Another recruit raised a hand nervously. 

“S-So, uh, are we not supposed to  

Make eye contact with her or—?”

 

Law eyes glinted 

“Try it,” 

“See what happens.”

 

Everyone froze.

 

Luffy giggled and leaned in close to Law’s ear again.

“You’re cute when you pretend not to care.”

 

His hand moved gripped her hip, just slightly firmer.

“Keep testing me, Luffy.”

 

“Oh, I intend to.”

 

Another recruit whispered from the far end of the table, 

“I thought Law didn’t do feelings.”

 

Someone else whispered back, 

“That’s not feelings. 

That’s full-blown feral devotion.”

 

Penguin slapped the table, laughing. 

 

Bepo blinked. 

“...Should we be worried?”

 

Shachi smirked. 

“Worried?” 

“Nah. We should be taking notes.”

 

Luffy nibbled a fruit slice 

Glashed a smile like she was already five steps ahead.

She whispered to Law, licking the juice off her thumb. 

“Introduce me later,” 

“I wanna see who blushes first.”

 

Law finally looked at her.

“Mugiwara-ya.”

 

“Yes?”

 

“You’re asking for trouble.”

 

She grinned wide. 

“That’s your type, right?”

 

The rest of the crew tried to disappear into their meals.

The tension hadn’t dropped.

If anything, it had sharpened

Until someone snapped.

A brave, jittery new crew member

Cleared his throat from halfway down the table.

“...Captain?”

 

The entire galley went silent.

 

Law didn’t look up. 

“What.”

 

Uni swallowed. 

“Just… uh… s-sir. 

Permission to speak freely?”

 

Luffy perked up immediately, amused. 

“Oh, this is gonna be good.”

 

Law sipped his coffee.

He said coolly.

“Granted,” 

 

Uni stood.

“...What are you two?”

 

The air dropped ten degrees.

 

Luffy bit her bottom lip to keep from laughing.

 

Law didn’t even blink.

He placed a kiss on the top of Luffy’s head, 

Slow and deliberate, then answered plainly:

“She’s mine.”

 

The room froze.

 

They blinked.

 “A-And how long…?”

 

Another soft press of lips to her hair.

“Three years.”

 

Gasps echoed around the room like a cannon had gone off.

 

Luffy smirked, eyes half-lidded. 

“He was moody and pretty.”

 “I decided to keep him.”

 

Law kissed her head again.

“She never gave me a choice.”

 

Uni’s face was pale now. 

“W-When did this—how did this—?”

 

Law kissed her head again, slower this time, 

Then finally glanced up just the faintest glint in his eyes.

“Next question.”

 

They sat down immediately.

The galley erupted into quiet, stunned chatter.

 

Shachi leaned back, 

Grinning like a proud older brother. 

“I told you back then .”

 

Penguin nodded, whistling. 

“Confirmed.”

 

Luffy curled a little deeper into Law’s chest, 

“You’re making me blush.”

 

Law kissed her head one more time

“Good.”

 

Another collective exhale of disbelief followed.

Uni muttered under his breath, 

“I regret everything.”

 

The teasing had faded into a softer rhythm now.

Luffy’s eyelids drooped between bites of rice. 

The warmth, the food, the safety

It all hit at once exhaustion claimed her like a tide.

 

Law glanced down at her, 

Brushing a strand of hair from her face.

He didn’t hesitate more.

Without a word, 

Law slid one arm under her knees, 

The other behind her back, 

Rose from the bench in one smooth, practiced motion.

Luffy didn’t stir.

 

The galley watched in silence 

Their Captain who was usually emotionally unreadable

Carried her like she was his entire world.

The doors hissed open.

They disappeared through them.

 

And the moment they shut behind him

All hell broke loose.

“WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL WAS THAT?!”

 

Forks hit tables.

Chairs scraped back.

“Someone start talking!”

“She just fell asleep in his lap!”

“He carried her out like a damn princess!!”

“Someone explain this RIGHT now.”

“I thought Captain hated being touched.”

“Did anyone else see her EATING OUT OF HIS BOWL?!”

 

One pointed at the door.

 “He kiss her head four times during questioning?! 

Who is he?!”

 

All eyes snapped to Penguin, Shachi, and Bepo

The only three not flipping out.

 

Penguin was calmly stirring his tea.

Shachi had already propped his feet on the table 

Bepo sighed like a single parent about to give the Talk.

 

Shachi said, holding up a hand. 

“Alright, breathe, you gremlins,” 

“You want the truth?”

 

They all shouted

“YES!!!”

 

Sachi began

“Three years ago,”

“When it was just the four of us, 

We took a detour to an island in the East Blue. 

It had a dense jungle.”

 

Bepo added. 

“We’d heard it was the weakest sea,” 

“Captain was curious. 

Thought it’d be... safe.”

 

Penguin snorted. 

“It wasn’t,” 

“We got there, and within a hour, 

We ran into this wild barefoot kid beating up a crocodile 

Grinning and laughing like it was Christmas.”

 

A newer recruits stared.

“That was Luffy?”

 

“Yep.”

 

Someone else asked 

“She was already punching crocodiles at fourteen?”

 

Bepo nodded.

“Boars too,” 

“She shared them for dinner.”

 

Sachi said, softer now.

“Law was… different with her,” 

“More open. Or at least… less guarded. 

Luffy treated him like he wasn’t dangerous. 

Called him pretty eyes. 

Sat too close. Asked questions.”

 

Someone else asked, shocked.

“And Law let her?” 

 

Penguin said with a grin. 

“Law didn’t just let her,” 

“He watched her. 

Like he couldn’t figure out what she was.”

 

Bepo added.

“They stayed up all night talking in a treehouse,” 

 

“Treehouse?”

 

“Belonged to Luffy and her brothers.”

 

Sachi said.

“She told Law about Ace,” 

“About how her grandpa left her with bandits. 

About her dreams.

That kid poured out her whole heart 

Like it was the most normal thing in the world.”

 

“And Law… listened?”

 

Penguin said. 

“Listened,” 

“Flirted back. Smiled. 

That was the first time I saw him smile like that.”

 

“And then?”

 

“They parted ways after six months . 

But not before they promise not to forget each other.”

 

The galley was silent again.

Softer this time.

Someone exhaled.

 “And he didn’t.”

 

Bepo shook his head .

“No, He never did.”

 

Penguin leaned forward on his elbows, dead serious. 

“She’ll flirt with you just to piss Law off.”

 

Shachi leaned back smugly. 

“You all thought he had no emotions. 

Nah.

He just keeps all of them for one tiny jungle girl 

Who owns his soul.”

 

Someone in the back slumped against the wall. 

“I need to lie down. This is too much.”

 

——-

 

 

The morning light swept through the port window. 

Luffy woke first.

Her eyes opened slowly, blinking against the haze of sleep.

Her body was sore, but not in pain

She lay on her side, tucked against Law’s chest, 

One of his arms draped over his waist, 

 

She stared at him for a long moment.

Older now. His jaw sharper. 

His shoulders broader. The faint scruff at his chin. 

Tattoos he added traced his chest and arms

 

Luffy smiled softly and whispered

“…Still pretty,”

 

Law brow twitched 

Gravelingly stated 

“M’not asleep, idiot.”

 

A beat later, his eyes cracked open.

He looked at her. 

Groggy, amused.

Then rasped:

“Morning, baby.”

 

Luffy grinned.

“So grumpy. 

Still handsome though.”

 

His voice was still low from sleep.

“I carried you halfway across the ship yesterday

You’ve got no room to be smug.”

 

“You let me nap on your lap in front of your crew.”

 

“I was sedated by your clinginess.”

 

“You kissed my forehead, Torao.”

 

“Medical protocol.”

 

Luffy chuckled and inched closer, 

She tilted her head, eyes shining.

“You like this?”

 

“What—being woken up with flirtation and elbowed ribs?”

 

“Me.”

 

Law looked at her.

Eyes sharp, but warm.

“I’m in love with you.”

 

Luffy’s heart jumped.

Still. After everything.

“Say it again.”

 

Law leaned in, forehead brushing Luffy’s.

“I love you.”

 

Luffy didn’t hesitate.

She leaned in and kissed him.

He kissed her back without a word.

 

When they parted, 

She mumbled against his lips, 

“Missed you so much.”

 

Law muttered, pulling her closer.

“Me too, beautiful,” 

 

 

A short while later

The doors hissed open to the galley.

A quiet hum of voices dropped immediately.

 

And there she was.

Straw Hat Luffy.

Wearing an oversized black hoodie 

That was clearly not hers

And she looked disgustingly happy.

 

Law followed a step behind,

Arms crossed, giving no explanation.

 

Luffy spotted a seat

Flopped down like she owned it, 

Stealing someone’s toast without asking.

 

The crew?

Froze.

Forks midair. Bread halfway buttered. 

Full paralysis.

 

Penguin facepalmed.

Shachi looked smug. 

“Told you.”

Bepo, sipping tea, deadpanned: 

“I warned you. You were warned.”

 

Luffy bit into toast and grinned.

 “Y’all still whispering about me?”

 

Someone at the far end coughed, 

“No ma’am.”

 

She flashed a wink, 

Leaned into Law’s space again 

When he sat beside her.

 

Law said nothing.

But he slid his coffee in front of her without being asked.

Because of course he did.

 

“I swear to god if she steals one more piece of toast—”

“She already has five!”

“She took my egg!”

“She took my seat!”

 

Luffy, seated square in the middle of the chaos,

A piece of toast between her teeth, 

One hand in a bowl of fruit, 

A mug of coffee Law had definitely made for himself.

 

She was smiling. 

Worse—she was thriving.

 

And Law?

Sat right beside her, arms folded, 

Watching it all unfold with an unreadable expression 

Except for the tiny twitch at the corner of his mouth.

 

Bepo, whispering to Penguin: 

“Is that his love language?”

 

Penguin grinned: 

“Allowing chaos? Yes.”

 

Shachi snorted 

“He’s not even trying to stop her.”

 

Across the table, 

A rookie tried to reach for a fresh plate of eggs. 

Luffy snatched it before he could get there.

 

He looked stocked: 

“C-Can I have—?”

 

Luffy, mouth full:

 “Nope.”

 

He looked between Law and her

“But I—”

 

Luffy pointed with her fork. 

“You hesitated. Weakness. 

You’ll starve at sea.”

 

He was devastated: 

“...Understood.”

 

Law calmly reached over 

Stabbed a piece of sausage 

Dropped it onto hers.

“Chew slower,” 

 “You’ll choke.”

 

She gave him a grin. 

“You’d give me mouth to mouth.”

 

He replied

“Only to scold you for being dumb.”

 

Crew silence.

Then

“WHY IS THAT FLIRTING FOR THEM?!”

“Did he just insult her lovingly?”

“That was foreplay, wasn’t it?”

“He fed her off someone else’s plate! I’ve never seen him feed anyone!”

 

 

Luffy leaned back against Law’s side, yawning, 

Looked across the room at the crew.

“So, which one of you’s the second-strongest on the ship?”

 

A dozen eyes widened.

Someone whispered, 

“Why is she asking that—”

 

Luffy said with a grin.

“I wanna spar later,” 

“Can’t stay soft just ‘cause I’m loved.”

 

A rookie gasped.

“SHE SAID LOVED” 

 

Luffy plucked a cherry from a bowl and threw it in her mouth. 

Then, between chews, looked up at Law.

“Hey, Torao. Think they’ll ever get used to this?”

 

Without missing a beat, 

He kissed the side of her head again.

“No.”

 

 

—————

The sun had risen high 

The jungle edge rustled behind them, 

Luffy walked barefoot through the wet sand,

Dragging Law by the wrist, 

He followed without resistance.

Not like he ever could resist her.

 

She said, 

Glancing over her shoulder with a grin 

“C’mon,” 

“Just five minutes.”

 

They both knew it would be longer.

They sat at the curve of the beach, 

Where the tide just kissed their feet.

 

Luffy dropped into the sand 

Leaned back into him without asking, 

Head resting on his shoulder, 

Knees tucked to her chest. 

Law’s arm slid around her instinctively 

 

The sea whispered.

Birds called from the trees.

Neither of them spoke for a while.

 

Luffy stared out at the water, 

Watching the waves, 

She murmured:

“I missed you.”

 

Law didn’t react right away.

Didn’t tease. Didn’t deflect.

He just held her a little closer, 

Festing his chin lightly against her hair.

“I know, me too.”

 

Their legs brushed in the sand.

And for a while, there was nothing to fight. 

No Marines. No missions. 

 

She pressed in closer and whispered:

“You got more tattoos.”

 

Law hummed. 

“Didn’t plan to. 

Just… kept earning them.”

 

She pulled back a little, 

Enough to study him

Luffy grinned, slow and soft.

“You got more handsome, too.”

 

Law blinked.

“…That’s the painkillers talking.”

 

She nudged his chest.

 “Nope. That’s my eyes talking. 

And they’ve always been right about you.”

 

He rolled his eyes.

But his hand didn’t stop moving across her back. 

His other pulled her legs into his lap like it was instinct.

He murmured.

“Still reckless,” 

 

She teased.

“But still yours,” 

 

Law looked at her then

So he just said it plainly.

“You’re beautiful.”

 

Luffy blinked.

Her breath caught.

Then she dropped her face into his neck 

Let out a laugh that sounded more like it was shaking.

“…You mean it?”

 

Law pulled her in tighter, 

His chin resting on top of her head.

He whispered.

“I don't say things I don't mean”

“You terrify me,” 

“And I love you anyway.”

 

She snorted, voice muffled in his collar. 

“You’re the scary one.”

 

“No. I’m the one who waited.”

 

A pause.

Then she looked up at him, eyes shining.

“Guess I’m glad 

You have those pretty eyes to wait with.”

 

He kissed her.

Just to say everything.

She just kissed him back.

Missing every the last three years

 

The sun shined higher in the sky

Luffy lay on top of Law’s chest now, 

His fingers absently traced along her spine 

It was quiet.

No teasing. No chaos.

Just them.

 

 

A distant splash broke the quiet.

Law looked up.

A sleek shape moved through the surf, 

Shoulders cutting through the tide like a knife. 

 

Silvers Rayleigh strode out of the water, 

Pants soaked, shirt half-unbuttoned, 

 

Luffy rolled off Law reluctantly, 

Sitting up in the sand with hair a wild mess

Eyes squinting against the sun.

 

Rayleigh rang out his shirt. 

“Well now,” 

“Hope I’m not interrupting anything.”

 

Law’s expression didn’t change.

 

Luffy grinned, half-asleep. 

“Did you swim the whole way?”

 

Rayleigh stretched his arms behind his head

Walking until he wasjust before them.

“I did.”

Then, after a beat:

“You don’t want another repeat 

Of Marineford or Sabaody, do you?”

 

Luffy’s smile faltered.

Law’s eyes narrowed.

 

Rayleigh’s tone dropped.

“There’s a storm coming, girl. 

You’re strong, no doubt

But you weren’t ready.”

 

Luffy stared down at her hands.

She whispered.

“I know,” 

 

Rayleigh crouched before them.

“Two years. I train you. 

Harder than anyone else had. 

You come back sharper and stronger..”

 

Luffy chewed her lip.

Then looked at Law, eyes soft but steady.

“I’ll do it…”.

“…But only if I get today or tomorrow. 

With him.”

 

Rayleigh chuckled.

“Not planning to fight that.”

 

He turned walking to the jungle path.

Disappearing into the trees.

“One day. Then she’s mine. 

Make it count kids.”

 

Luffy leaned back into Law’s arms 

Exhaling hard against his neck.

“One day’s not enough.”

 

He kissed her temple.

“Then we’ll make it feel like forever.”

 

The hours slipped by in a haze of gold and salt.

Luffy and Law had lingered on the shore 

She’d fallen asleep once more in his lap

 

Eventually, 

They made their way back to the Polar Tang, 

Law’s arm draped lazily over her shoulders, 

Luffy smiling truly happily for the first time since the war .

 

———

 

Lunch was loud.

Luffy was back in her chaotic form.

She was now perched beside Bepo, 

Knees on the bench, 

Chopsticks in one hand and a mango in the other, 

Stealing three people’s lunches with no shame 

 

Law, sitting across from her, 

Watched with the kind of tired amusement 

Questioning himself

How did I fall in love with this gremlin.

 

Shachi, Penguin, and several rookies 

Were scattered around the room, 

Already preparing to either be 

Emotionally devastated or physically robbed.

 

Luffy lifted the her arms high 

Like she was about to give a toast

But broke into song:

 

🎵 “Ooooooh~ Handsome Eyes~” 🎵

🎵 “Doctor cold and mean~ 🎵

 

 

Penguin choked on his rice.

Shachi screamed into the table.

One rookie spat juice halfway across the galley.

 

Law didn’t move

But his eye ticked.

“Mugiwara-ya.”

 

She kept going, 

Waving her arms dramatically:

 

🎵 “He saves my life, he holds my hand~”

🎵 “But if you flirt with me”🎵

🎵 “ He’ll BURY you in sand~!” 🎵

🎵 “OHHHH HANDSOME EYES, DON’T BE MAD~”🎵

🎵 “LET ME STAY, LET ME BE BAD~”🎵

🎵 “STEALIN’ MANGOES, BREAKIN’ RULES~”🎵

🎵 “YOUR GALLEY IS MINE NOW, “🎵

🎵 “YOUR CREW ARE MY FOOLS~!” 🎵

 

Penguin fell out of his seat.

Shachi was wheezing.

 

Law pinched the bridge of his nose. 

“I will have you tranquilized.”

 

Luffy said, grinning, 

Dropping back into her seat 

“You love it,” 

 

Law stared at her, completely resigned, 

But also jtterly in love.

He reached across the table, 

Plucked the mango out of her hand, and bit into it.

He muttered, deadpan:

“Keep singing, and I’ll start singing back.”

 

The table went silent.

 

Luffy froze mid-bite.

Like a challenge had just been thrown at the Gods

“Do it.”

 

Penguin whispered,

 “They’re gonna duet. We’re not ready.”

 

Shachi held his head. 

“I can’t emotionally process Law singing. 

I’ll explode.”

 

Luffy beamed across the table, pure sunlight. 

“End of the world’s coming, 

Might as well go out with a song.”

 

Law just stared at her and smirked.

 

A crew member at the far end whispered nervously, 

“Is this what the Straw Hat Pirates are like all the time?”

 

Penguin said grimly, 

“Probably not,” 

“This is her on vacation.”

 

Law finally looked up at the others, 

Dead calm, and announced:

“If anyone encourages her again, 

I’ll start removing hands.”

 

 

“Captain,” 

“Are we under new leadership? 

She is wearing your hoodie…”

 

Another whispered.

“She’s singing like she’s staging a coup,” 

 

“Should we start calling her First Mate or—?”

 

Shachi screamed, laughing. 

“She’s the Pirate Queen!” 

“Get it RIGHT.”

 

Luffy launched herself across the table

Landed in Law’s lap again 

“You gonna stop me, Torao?”

 

He looked at her. 

Looked at the terrified crew.

And finally sighed, voice flat:

“If I kiss you in front of them, 

Will you shut up for two minutes?”

 

The galley fell dead silent.

 

Luffy, through a full mouth of food: 

“Try me.”

 

He leaned in.

And he kissed her.

Half threat, half promise.

 

The galley erupted in shouts

 

Luffy leaned up toward Law’s ear.

“I need my dessert now.”

 

Law’s eyes narrowed slightly, 

Already suspicious.

 

Her voice dropped sweeter

“And I don’t mean the sweet kind.”

 

Law’s mouth quirked at the corner.

“What?”

 

She was already standing, 

Grabbing his wrist.

“Come on.”

 

And then she dragged him out of the galley, 

Hoodie swishing around her thighs

Like a banner of victory.

 

—————

 

The second the door slid shut, 

She pulled him down by the collar 

And kissed him with just hunger. 

 

Hands found hips.

Mouths clashed and softened.

She smiled against his lips 

As he backed them toward the bed

She whispered.

“Still pretty,” 

 

He answered.

“Still yours,” 

 

The world outside slipped away.

And what came next was between only them.

Sharing intimacy that lasted three years

 

 

They made love for the first time.

 

Law was careful of her injuries

Luffy moan as seeing his full tattoos

 

A few rounds later

The light had shifted.

Filtering in through the narrow porthole 

 

Luffy lay curled against Law’s chest, 

Hoodie discarded somewhere on the floor, 

Her fingers traced the new tattoos on his chest 

 

Law’s arms were around her, 

One hand resting at the curve of her waist, 

The other still tangled in her hair 

 

Neither spoke for a while .

Their breath rose and fell in rhythm 

The kind of calm that didn’t come easy 

To people like them

People made of war and havoc.

But right now?

The world paused just for a little while

 

Luffy blinked slowly

Head rising just enough for her to look at him

She asked softly.

“You okay?” 

 

Law’s thumb brushed along her spine.

“Yeah. You?”

 

She nodded, then after a beat:

“I liked that.”

 

A small smile pulled at his lips

“So did I.”

 

Her fingers wandered over his chestt. 

She tapped lightly over his heart.

“I love you Law.”

 

“I love you too, beautiful.”

 

She grinned against his skin. 

“You’re getting soft, Torao.”

 

He exhaled a quiet laugh, barely audible.

“Only for you.”

 

Outside, the ship gently rocked. 

But in here, in the low light, 

They just stayed.

Not as Heart Pirate Captain and Straw Hat Captain.

Just Law and Luffy.

And the warmth they built between them.

 

———

 

The morning sky was still painted in pinks and oranges, 

The sun barely cresting the horizon

 

Rayleigh waited by the edge of the jungle,

Arms folded, 

Watching the exchange with amusement

 

By the edge of the water

Law, Penguin, Shachi, and Bepo stood

Facing the girl who’d torn through their ship 

And their lives like a storm wrapped in laughter.

 

Luffy was wearing Law’s hoodie again, 

The grin on her face was wide.

But her eyes were heavy.

She pointing at all three of them

“Alright, listen up,”

“I’m leaving for a bit again. 

Which means..”

 

Shachi said, already grinning.

“We take care of Law,” 

 

Bepo added dutifully.

“Feed him when he skips meals,” 

 

Penguin finished.

“Make sure he sleeps more than four hours a night,” 

 

Luffy beamed.

 “Good boys.”

 

Law exhaled a quiet, almost imperceptible sigh. 

“I don’t need a babysitter.”

 

Luffy laughed in his direction

“No,” 

“You need three.”

 

She turned first to Bepo, 

Pulling him into a tight hug. 

“Thanks for being soft, 

Even when I was annoying.”

 

Bepo replied, eyes heavy with emotion.

“You were never annoying,” 

 

She moved to Penguin, who tried to dodge it

But she caught him in a fierce hug anyway, 

Lifting him briefly off the ground.

“Don’t fall in love while I’m gone, okay?”

 

He shouted as she dropped him.

“No promises!” 

 

Shachi got pulled in to a hug next

“You better keep the mood light.”

 

He held on a little longer than he expected to. 

“You better come back stronger, wild girl.”

 

She turned back to Law.

And for a long second

They just looked at each other.

 

Luffy stepped in slow, 

Her hands sliding around his middle.

She whispered.

“Last chance to tell me not to go,” 

 

Law’s voice was low. 

“I’d never ask you to be weaker just to stay.”

 

She leaned into his chest

He held her tightly

Jaw clenched like he could trap the ache in his teeth.

 

Eventually he tipped her face up 

He kissed her.

Not goodbye.

But remember me.

 

When they pulled apart, 

Her eyes were glassy. 

She wiped her nose with her sleeve and grinned.

“Bet I come back stronger than you.”

 

Law huffed, 

Brushing a strand of hair behind her ear.

“You better.”

 

She turned, finally, walking toward Rayleigh, 

Who gave her a nod of approval 

They disappeared into the trees

 

The submarine’s engines rumbled 

They descended smoothly into the sea, 

Amazon Lily growing smaller on the screens.

 

Law stood at the observation window, 

Hands in his pockets.

His expression didn’t shift.

He missed her deeply already.

Chapter 3: Timeskip Suprises

Chapter Text

 


Three month of training has passed on Rusukaina

The fire crackled in the circle, 

Sparks lifting into the humid night air.

 

Rayleigh leaned back on a driftwood log,

Sipping from a cup of something strong, 

Half-watching the embers,

Half-watching the girl beside him.

 

Luffy, sweat on her brow from hours of training, 

She was leaned back on her elbows, 

Staring up at the stars.

 

Rayleigh tilted his head toward her, 

Tone casual but laced with curiosity.

“So. You and the Surgeon of Death.”

 

Luffy blinked and looked over at him.

 

He smirked.

“What’s the deal?”

 

She grinned a little

Then sat up and stretched

“Mm. That’s a long one.”

 

“I’ve got time.”

 

She stared at the flames for a second, 

Then began.

“I was fourteen. Kinda feral.

 Ace had just left

His goodbye sucked, by the way

But it was just me for the first time in forever. 

I was huntin’ this huge crocodile.”

“Then these four weirdos show up.”

 

Rayleigh chuckled. 

“Let me guess. 

One of them had judgmental eyes and a bad attitude?”

 

Luffy laughed, knees pulled to her chest.

“Exactly.” 

“It was Law, Penguin, Shachi, and Bepo. 

They came to East Blue to scout, 

Said it was the ‘weakest sea.’ 

They weren’t expecting me.”

 

Rayleigh said with a smirk.

“No one expects you,” 

 

Luffy grinned. 

“He looked at me like I was a wild animal 

I told him he had pretty eyes. 

He got all flustered.

 So obviously, I kept saying it.”

 

“Of course you did.”

 

“We ended up hanging out for six months. 

Hunting, training, getting in trouble. 

I dragged them to our treehouse. 

Law got super serious about maps for a bit. 

We had a lot of adventures.”

 

Rayleigh raised an eyebrow. 

“And?”

 

Luffy's voice softened.

“We kissed. A lot.”

 

The fire popped.

Rayleigh didn’t interrupt.

 

“We knew we had separate journeys.

 I was gonna start mine,

He was already building something with his crew. 

But we promised… no matter what happened, 

We wouldn’t forget each other.”

 

She ran a hand through her hair, 

Gaze drifting to the stars again.

“And we didn’t see each other. Or talk. 

For three years.”

“Then the auction house in Sabaody. 

Everything was chaos.

 I punched a Celestial Dragon, 

Then I heard him say my name.”

 

She swallowed, 

Chest rising with something still raw.

“Then the war happened. 

Ace died. I broke.”

 

A pause. The fire cracked again.

 

“And when I woke up after that, 

All bandaged and hurting… 

The first thing I saw was him.”

 

Rayleigh was quiet for a long moment.

Then said, simply:

“Huh.”

 

Luffy tilted her head. 

“That’s all you’ve got?”

 

Rayleigh chuckled. 

“I’ve known a lot of pirate romances. 

Most of them start with blood. 

Some with treasure. 

Yours started with a crocodile, feral flirting

And bad nicknames”

 

“He loves that nickname now.”

 

“He tolerates it. 

Because you’re the one saying it.”

 

Luffy smirked and looked into the fire.

“He waited for me.”

 

Rayleigh nodded. 

“And now you’ve got a hell of a reason 

To keep getting stronger.”

 

Her grin faded into something smaller..

“Yeah. I do.”

 

——-

 

Six more month passed and they sat around the fire again

It casted warm flickers of light over the trees. 

Another long day of training behind them

 

Luffy had pushed herself hard, 

Sweat still pouring form her brow, 

Arms folded behind her head .

 

Rayleigh sat nearby, drinking tea into a metal cup, 

Chuckling as Luffy told some ridiculous story 

About fighting a giant boar when she was younger.

 

“—and then I bit it. I bit the boar. 

It looked at me like I was the crazy one.”

 

Rayleigh laughed, shaking his head.

 “You are the crazy one.”

 

But Luffy didn’t laugh back this time.

She winced.

Hand dropping to her stomach.

 

Rayleigh noticed the shift instantly. 

“What is it?”

 

Luffy sat up suddenly, 

Arms wrapped around herself.

Her voice was tight.

“...My stomach hurts.”

 

Rayleigh’s smile faded.

“You eat something weird?”

 

Luffy shook her head. 

“No”

“It’s bad, Rayleigh. 

It’s like really bad.”

 

Then she let out a low gasp, 

Curling in on herself.

“Shit—what—what is this?”

 

Rayleigh was on his feet in a flash, 

Kneeling by her, 

Watching the tension in her body. 

Her breathing was shallow now, 

Her whole frame trembling.

He saw the way she held her lower belly.

And something clicked in his mind.

“...No way.”

 

His eyes widened.

“Luffy. 

When’s the last time you—?”

 

But he didn’t finish the sentence.

Another spasm hit her

She screamed

Raw, sudden, full-bodied pain.

 Her nails dug into the earth.

“Rayleigh, what’s happening?!

 I—I don’t understand—!”

 

His hands went to her shoulders, 

Firm and grounding.

“Luffy. You’re in labor.”

 

Her voice cracked, 

Half disbelief, half panic.

“WHAT?!”

“That’s not!”

 

Rayleigh gritted his teeth, 

Already moving. 

“This is happening.

 Right now. 

Breathe. Stay low. 

I’ve got you.”

 

He ran and pulled blankets from the tent, 

 

Luffy screamed again

“How is this happening

 I didn’t even know—!”

 

“You didn’t notice? 

You’ve been training like a demon!”

 

“I thought it was abs!”

“And Im —AHH - Rubber”

 

She doubled over again, 

Crying out, sweating more, 

Heart racing faster than any battle she’d faced.

 

Rayleigh grabbed her hand.

“You’re going to be okay.”

 

“I’m not ready for this—!”

 

“You don’t have to be. 

Just trust me.”

 

A few intense hours later

The sky had darkened. 

The forest was quiet .

 

Luffy was drenched in sweat, 

Hair stuck to her face, 

Muscles aching like

She’d fought the whole Grand Line.

 

And in her arms

A newborn girl .

 

Her breath hitched.

Her hands trembled.

She looked down, still dazed, 

The child nestled against her chest, 

Wrapped the cleanest cloth they had.

 

She had a patch of dark hair.

And her eyes, 

Though still slightly closed, 

Were just like

Luffy let out a shuddering breath.

“...Torao.”

 

Rayleigh sat nearby, 

Exhausted but steady, 

Watching her with quiet gravity.

“You did good.”

 

Luffy was still shaking, 

Raw and overwhelmed.

“I—I didn’t know.

 I didn’t even know.”

 

Rayleigh reached over, 

Laid a hand gently on her shoulder.

“You know now.”

 

She looked down again,

Brushing her thumb across the baby’s cheek.

She didn’t understand it yet. 

Not all the way.

But she knew deep in her bones

She’d carry this child across oceans. 

Through war. Through storms. 

Through anything.

 

The jungle was still.

The fire had died down to glowing embers. 

Everything ached.

Muscles burned in strange places, 

Her throat was sore from screaming, 

And her heart

Her heart felt like it had been cracked open 

 

But when she looked down

The pain faded, just a little.

 

The baby squirmed, 

Blinking up at her with barely-open eyes. 

Her tiny hands were balled into fists, 

Tucked close to her chest.

Luffy traced a finger gently along her cheek.

She whispered.

“Haru,” 

 

The name just came out of her, soft and right.

“Your name’s Monkey D. Water Haru.”

 

The baby gurgled. 

 

Luffy smiled faintly.

“Means spring, y’know.

I was thinkin’... after everything... 

Maybe we could use some.”

 

Behind her, 

Rayleigh stepped out from the camp shadows, 

Rubbing a hand over his forehead.

He’d been up all night. 

Calm, capable, but exhausted 

In that bone-deep way only battle or birth could cause.

He said quietly, stepping closer.

“That’s a good name,” 

“Fits her.”

 

Luffy looked up, eyes glassy but steady. 

“...She’s real, huh.”

 

Rayleigh nodded. 

“She is.”

 

“I didn’t plan this.”

 

“No one plans life like yours, Luffy.”

 

She looked down again at Haru, 

Who nestled closer into her chest. 

Luffy’s arms tightened around her instinctively.

 

Rayleigh hesitated, 

“I need to step away for a bit. 

I’m gonna call Shakky. 

She’ll bring what we need

Supplies, clothes, milk, everything.”

 

Luffy blinked.

 “Milk?”

 

Rayleigh just gave her a look.

 

She flushed. 

“...Right. Babies.”

 

He chuckled, standing again.

“You rest. 

Don’t pretend you’re not wiped.”

 

She admitted, without her usual defiance.

“I’m wiped,” 

“But... I’m not letting her go.”

 

“You won’t have to.”

 

Rayleigh started walking away, 

But paused before disappearing around the path.

“She’s not gonna be like anyone else, you know.”

 

Luffy glanced up.

 

“She’s yours. 

She’s gonna change everything.”

 

Luffy looked back down at Haru.

“Good. World needs changing.”

 

———

 

The dense foliage wrapped around Rayleigh 

As he wandered alone, giving Luffy space. 

He pulled out his emergency snail

His hands were steady, 

But the weight of what happened 

Sat thick on his chest.

 

He clicked the dial

It rang once.

Twice.

Then the snail opened one sleepy eye.

 

Shakky’s voice came through

“Mmm... this better be good,” 

“Rayleigh, you know what time it is?”

 

Rayleigh let out a slow breath, 

Leaning back against a moss-covered tree.

“It’s worth it.”

 

She caught the tone instantly.

“…What happened?”

 

He paused. 

Not out of doubt, 

But because even he 

Was still wrapping his head around it.

“Luffy had a baby.”

 

Silence.

Even the snail seemed stunned, 

Blinking slowly

“…Come again?”

 

Rayleigh exhaled harder. 

“She went into labor earlier. 

No warning. No clue. 

She didn’t even know she was pregnant.”

 

“…You’re serious.”

 

“Healthy girl. 

Black hair, lungs like her mother.”

 

Another pause.

Then a very quiet, slightly breathless, 

“…Well, damn.”

 

Rayleigh grinned faintly. 

“That was about my reaction.”

 

Shakky’s voice warmed. 

“How’s she holding up?”

 

“Shock hasn’t worn off, but she’s good. 

Exhausted. Protective already. 

Named her Haru.”

 

Shakky let out a low hum. 

“Thats Precious”

“Good fit for a mom like Luffy”

 

Rayleigh said plainly. 

“She’s gonna need help,” 

“Can’t train with a baby in her arms. 

And she’s not gonna leave her behind.”

 

Shakky said, already clicking into motion. 

“I’ll head out at daybreak,” 

“I’ll bring what she needs. 

Formula, clothes, carriers. 

And something soft.”

 

“She won’t ask for it.”

 

Shakky said.

“I know,” 

“But she’ll need it.”

 

There was a long, quieter beat between them. 

Letting the situation really sink in

 

Shakky asked softly, 

“Rayleigh,” 

“Does she know who the father is?”

 

“Yeah. She knows.”

 

Another pause.

“...He’s gonna break when he finds out, 

Isn’t he?”

 

Rayleigh closed his eyes and chuckled

“Probably .”

 

—-

 

After Rayleigh snuck away for the call

 

Luffy just… stared.

At her face.

At her eyes.

Wide and familiar in a way 

That made something behind Luffy’s ribs pull tight.

Her voice was rough with too many emotions.

“You’ve got his eyes,” 

 

A small noise escaped Haru

She shifted closer into Luffy’s warmth.

 

Luffy’s throat tightened.

““I dunno what he’ll do.”

 

Her thumb brushing gently over Haru’s cheek, 

Over her dark little lashes, her soft nose. 

The way her tiny chest rose and fell. 

 

“He’s gonna see you once and know. 

You’re not subtle, huh.”

 

She laughed a little

A pause. 

The moment felt like the truth was finally hitting.

Her voice trembled,

“Maybe he’ll be mad.”

 

The words spilled out before she could stop them.

 

“Maybe he’ll think I didn’t trust him. 

Or that I wanted to keep you from him.”

 

She blinked fast.

 

“I didn’t know. I really didn’t. 

You snuck in there like a little spy. 

No one told me pirates could get pregnant during survival training.”

 

Another small laugh escaped her

She swallowed thick.

 

“But once he sees you…”

 

She closed her eyes.

 

“Once he sees you,.”

“You’re gonna wreck him in the best way, baby girl.”

 

There was silence for a beat.

Luffy pulled Haru in a little tighter, 

Resting her cheek against the tiny crown of her head.

She let a few tears slip and whispered

 

“He doesn’t know it yet, 

But I hope he stays and isn't angry or disappointed.”

 

 

————

 

In the morning 

The sun had risen fully now,

Casting light through the jungle canopy.

 

Shakky stepped through the thick vines 

Effortlessly composed despite the humidity.

A satchel slung over one shoulder 

Absolutely stuffed with supplies.

 

 Two Amazons followed behind her, 

Arms full of cloth bundles, bottles, 

And a wicker basket with what looked suspiciously like a hand-carved baby crib in it.

 

Rayleigh waved lazily from the fire pit. 

“Took your time.”

 

She stepping fully into camp.

“I stopped for real milk,” 

“Synthetic formula is fine, 

But if you want strong bones, 

You bring the good stuff.”

 

Luffy was sitting near the canopy, 

Haru curled against her chest, 

Her hair was messier than usual, 

She looked completely, utterly overwhelmed.

 

Shakky took one look at her face 

And softened immediately.

“Well, well,” 

 “There’s our mama.”

 

Luffy blinked at her.

“You’re not freaking out.”

 

Shakky shrugged. 

“Why would I?” 

“Babies happen. Love happens.”

“Pirates are still people.”

 

Then she knelt down, 

Eyes fixed on the tiny bundle in Luffy’s arms.

“May I?”

 

Luffy hesitated for a breath, 

Then nodded 

Slowly passed Haru into Shakky’s arms.

 

Shakky held her with smooth practice. 

She rocked her gently, 

Brushing a thumb across her forehead.

“She’s beautiful.”

She’s got wonderful eyes too.”

 

Luffy mocked groaned.

And blushes slightly

 “You too?”

 

Rayleigh laughed from the log. 

“It’s uncanny.”

 

Shakky smiled. 

“That’s going to be one very dramatic reunion.”

 

Luffy shifted but now a little lighter. 

“You brought a lot.”

 

Shakky nodded toward the stacks of supplies 

“Diapers, bottles, milk, wraps, blankets, 

You’re covered.”

 

Luffy blinked.

 “I don’t even know what half of those are for.”

 

Shakky settled Haru into a sling

“You’ll learn,” 

“Now get over here, wild girl. 

I’m changing both of you.”

 

Luffy squawked. 

“I can dress myself!”

 

“Sure you can.”

“I just don’t trust you to match.”

 

Luffy sat in new clothes now

Her (Laws) hoodie finally went to the wash pile. 

Haru was now bundled and tucked into a cradle

 

Luffy blinked down at her, hands hovering nervously. 

“She smells like... flowers and milk now.”

 

Shakky said, sitting with a cup of tea.

“That’s a good sign,” 

 

Rayleigh nodded toward the baby.

“So, Luffy.” 

“Question.”

 

She looked up, wary. 

“Yeah?”

 

“How are you planning to train with her in your arms?”

 

Luffy opened her mouth, then stopped.

Her face fell.

 “...I don’t know.”

 

Rayleigh chuckled.

Then said, simple as air:

“I’ll carry her.”

 

Luffy’s head snapped toward him.

 “What?”

 

Rayleigh smirked, 

“Red and Blue. 

Two little ones on the Oro Jackson. 

You think we didn’t figure it out then, too? 

I trained while rocking kids to sleep.

 Held a sword in one hand and a bottle in the other.”

 

Luffy just stared.

“You... what?!”

 

He added.

 “They were family. This one’s yours. 

And that makes her ours while you’re here.”

 

Shakky gave a soft snort. 

“He’s being humble. 

He was better with babies than half the mothers I knew.”

 

Luffy’s throat caught.

She looked at both of them

Rayleigh’s calm, unwavering smile 

Shakky’s quiet pride

Something tight in her chest loosened.

“You’re sure?”

 

Rayleigh nodded once.

“We were training you to be a monsters before. 

Now we can raise one, too.”

 

Luffy glanced at Haru again

She whispered, a little breathless.

“...Okay then,” 

“Let’s make her proud.”

 

Shakky gently brushing a hand 

Across the Haur’s soft cheek.

“Alright, wild girl. 

“I’ll stop by monthly for check-ins and supply drops. 

You’re not doing this alone.”

 

Luffy blinked fast 

Gave a small, grateful nod.

 

Shakky leaned in close.

 “And if anything comes up you call me.

Understood?”

 

Luffy replied, quieter than usual.

“Got it,” 

 

Shakky turned to Rayleigh with a knowing look. 

“You break her, old man, 

You answer to me.”

 

Rayleigh gave a lazy salute. 

“Noted.”

 

Shakky looked at Haru one more time

“You’ve got something real here,” 

 “Don’t let the world burn it before it grows.”

 

Then she was gone through the trees.

 

A short while later while Haru napped

Luffy and Rayleigh started with simple stretches

Neither wanted to overdo it too much

 

Rayleigh watched with a sharp gaze,

“Your balance is off,” 

“Shift your weight—there.”

 “Again.”

 

Rayleigh smirked when she nailed the form.

 

“Good. Again. 

And don’t look over here just because she makes a noise.”

 

“I wasn’t!”

 

“You were.”

 

Luffy grumbled but repeated the motion.

She didn’t say it out loud, but she didn’t need to.

She was fighting for something now.

Every punch was a promise.

Every dodge was a shield.

 

 

Luffy growled through a grin.

 “Hope she remembers this when she’s older.”

 

Rayleigh chuckled. 

“She won’t. But her instincts will.”

 

Luffy dropped into a stance, eyes gleaming. 

“Good.”

“ I’ll teach her to punch with her heart.”

 

 

—-

 

Haru - 4 months old

 

The sky above was blazing blue. 

The wide ledge of cliffs that loomed high above the forest.

It was a new training ground

Steeper terrain, harsher footing, 

Perfect for pushing endurance, 

And every last muscle to the edge.

 

Luffy stood on the rocky platform 

Wind tugging at her shirt, sweat trailing down her back. 

She was breathing hard, 

 

Below, about ten meters down

Rayleigh standing at the jungle floor 

Strapped to his chest in a soft wrap was Haru, 

Head poking out over the edge of the sling 

Wide awake watching everything

Like a tiny general surveying her kingdom.

 

Rayleigh called up, bored and amused.

“Alright,” 

“I said dodge and redirect, 

Not yeet yourself off the damn cliff. 

You listening up there?”

 

Luffy wiped her brow and grinned down at him.

“Yeah, yeah, I got it this time.”

 

“You said that last time.”

 

She backed up a few steps, 

Eyes narrowing in focus.

Luffy took off.

She sprinted across the ledge, 

Foot hitting the final edge

Too hard, too far forward.

“Oh shi—”

 

She missed.

Her footing slipped just enough to lose control 

With a wild flail of limbs and a loud

“WAAAAAAAAHOOO!”

Luffy fell.

Straight off the cliff.

Feet kicking, arms wheeling.

 

There was a beat of silence.

Than from Rayleigh’s chest, 

 

Haru blinked once.

Then squealed with glee.

And laughed for the first time.

A tiny, shrieking baby giggle, 

High-pitched and delighted, 

Bouncing up and down in the wrap 

Like she’d just seen the best comedy routine of her life.

 

Rayleigh raised an eyebrow. 

“Really?”

 

Haru laughed harder.

 

He sighed, shaking his head fondly.

“You’re gonna be just as dangerous as she is, aren’t you?”

 

Luffy’s head poked from ground. 

She spit out dirt 

“Was that her laugh?!”

 

Rayleigh smirked.

 “Like it was the funniest thing she’s ever seen.”

 

Luffy groaned.

 “She’s evil. 

Tiny and evil.”

 

Haru squealed again, kicking her little feet.

 

Rayleigh looked down at her and deadpanned:

“You’re going to be dangerous”

 

————-

 

Haru - 6 month old 

 

The afternoon sun poured down on the jungle cliffs, 

Wind moved lazily through the trees, 

 

Luffy sweat-slicked, bruised, but focused, 

They were focusing on armament Haki

 

Rayleigh stood nearby, 

Cradling Haru against his chest in her well-worn wrap.

 

She was a little heavier now. 

Still all cheeks and attitude, 

With her mother’s grin and her father’s eyes. 

Her dark hair was fluffier, wild and wind-blown.

And lately

She babbled alot 

 

Rayleigh paced near the edge of the clearing 

Luffy launched herself into a set of rapid haki strikes

Elbows, knees, quick turns, 

Raw speed laced with pinpoint control.

 

Rayleigh called lazily. 

“Focus your center,” 

“You’re leaning again.”

 

“I’m not—!”

 

 

“You are.”

 

Luffy grunted, wiped sweat from her brow, 

“I swear she throws off my rhythm.”

 

Rayleigh looked down at Haru.

 “You distracting your mama again?”

 

Haru squinted up at him, 

Nose crinkled, drool on her chin.

Then

Soft. Garbled. But distinct.

“M… mmm… ma…”

 

Rayleigh blinked.

“...Luffy.”

 

Luffy didn’t look at first, still mid-turn.

“Yeah?”

 

Rayleigh stopped walking.

“Listen.”

 

Another sound, this time louder. 

A squeak of effort, a breathy babble, 

“Ma…ma…”

 

Luffy froze.

Turned so fast she nearly tripped over her own ankle.

“Wait—did she—did she just—?”

 

Rayleigh was smiling now, 

Gentle and full of pride, 

Eyes down on the little girl in his arms.

“She did.”

 

Luffy crossed the clearing in four steps flat, 

Dropped to her knees in front of them.

“Say it again, Haru.”

“Say it again.”

 

Haru blinked at her.

And then her eyes lit up with mischief. 

She reached a chubby hand forward, 

Grabbing a lock of Luffy’s damp hair

And babbled again.

“Ma…ma.”

 

Not perfect.

Not even a full word.

But close enough to drop Luffy’s heart 

Straight out of her chest.

 

She whispered, smiling wide, eyes stinging. 

“That’s me,” 

“That’s me.”

 

Rayleigh lowered her carefully into Luffy’s arms.

Luffy pressing their foreheads together 

As she laughed, soft and breathless, 

Her whole body trembling from something 

Training couldn’t prepare her for.

She whispered.

“You got a voice now, huh?” 

“Next you’ll be arguing with me.”

 

Haru squealed like it was a promise.

 

Rayleigh chuckled.

 “Now you’re really in trouble.”

 

Luffy held Haru tighter, 

Her voice low.

“Not trouble,” 

“Not ever.”

 

———-

 

Haru - 7.5 months old 

 

The light slanted through the canopy 

The fire pit was cold for once, 

 

Rayleigh sat beneath a wide palm, 

Leaning back with his arms behind his head, 

Half-lidded eyes watching the clearing in front of him 

Like it was a stage.

 

And on that stage?

Luffy, shirt half-drenched in sweat from training 

Crouched low to the ground, 

Eyes locked on a tiny figure a few feet ahead of her.

 

Haru.

She had discovered something 

Far more powerful than Haki.

 

Crawling.

 

She had zero control, no sense of danger, 

And the boundless energy with no off switch.

 

Luffy lunged.

 “Haru, no—!”

 

Too late.

Haru shrieked with joy

Darted forward on her hands and knees, 

Weaving toward the firewood pile.

 

“YOU’RE GOING TOWARD SHARP THINGS—”

 

Luffy scrambled after her, slipping on a vine, 

Landing face-first in the moss.

 

Rayleigh didn’t move..

He just smiled slowly, watching the chaos unfold.

 

From the other side of the camp, 

Haru made a high-pitched giggle, 

Then abruptly changed direction.

 

Luffy's head shot up.

“She turned?! She can turn now?! 

RAYLEIGH!”

 

He didn’t even look concerned. 

“Told you. She's evolving.”

 

“She's crawling like she's training 

For the next Buster Call!”

 

Luffy dove again.

Haru let out a burst of wild, high giggles

The kind of laugh that echoed through the jungle

 

Rayleigh’s grin grew. 

The kind of smile a man only made 

When he’d seen all the worst in the world 

And still found joy watching a baby torment her pirate mother.

 

Luffy finally caught Haru 

Hoisted her into the air triumphantly.

“Gotcha! You tiny outlaw! ”

 

Haru giggled harder, 

Grabbing two fistfuls of Luffy’s hair and yanking.

“OW—okay, okay, truce!”

 

Luffy cradled her, 

Half-laughing, half-crying, 

She looked up at Rayleigh, 

Who didn’t even try to hide the amusement in his eyes.

“You knew this was coming,” 

 

He tilted his head.

“I knew she was yours.”

 

 

——-

 

Haru -  9 months.

 

The afternoon air was thick with heat and 

The jungle swaying gently in a lazy breeze. 

Sweat dripped down Luffy’s back 

As she stood in the clearing, 

Fists clenched, breath slow and focused.

 

Across from her, 

Rayleigh stood calmly,

The small baby balanced in the crook of one arm.

“Again,”

 .

Luffy gritted her teeth, 

Breathing in through her nose. 

She concentrated, 

Felt the tension swell in her chest and push outward

Willed it into her arms, her skin, her bones.

She launched forward, fist coated in black

She stumbled. 

 

Rayleigh called. 

“Too much in your shoulder,” 

“Don’t force the flow!”

“Guide it.”

 

Luffy let out a groan 

“Uuugh. I suck at this.”

 

Rayleigh bouncing the small bundle in his arm. 

“You’re improving,” 

 

Haru kicked her legs lazily,

Her cheek squished against his shoulder. 

Her eyes drifted from bird to tree to Luffy

Then to the soft silver strands of Rayleigh’s beard.

 

She blinked.

Then grabbed.

Hard.

 

Rayleigh let out a startled yelp. 

“Oi—!”

 

Haru squealed in delight

Gave his beard another victorious yank.

 

Luffy laughed 

“She’s been eyeing that thing all day Rayleigh.”

 

Rayleigh muttered,

Trying to gently pry her fingers loose. 

“Didn’t know she had iron grip haki,” 

 

Haru clung tighter, giggling.

In a voice still finding its shape

“…Lelee.”

 

Rayleigh froze.

 

Luffy whipped her head

. “…What did she say?”

 

Haru giggled again, waving a slobbery fist.

 “Lelee!”

 

Rayleigh stared at her, completely still.

 

Luffy had wide grin blooming across her face. 

“She’s never called you that before. 

That’s your name now, old man.”

 

Rayleigh didn’t respond at first. 

He just looked down at Haru, 

Who was now chewing on the edge of his coat 

Like nothing had happened.

He chuckled, low and rough, 

Pressed a gentle hand to the back of her head.

“Well,” 

“Guess I’ve been promoted.”

 

Luffy beamed.

 

Rayleigh cleared his throat 

Blinking faster than normal. 

“Let’s try that Haki again, yeah?”

 

But when a tiny voice called him “Lelee,” 

It hit somewhere deep, quiet, and permanent.

 

 

———-

 

Haru - 12 months 

First Birthday

 

The jungle was alive with noise.

Birds screeched overhead. 

 

Rayleigh didn’t even look up at the scream. 

He just took another sip of his tea.

 

And across the clearing

“GET BACK HERE YOU TINY TERROR—!”

 

Luffy watching after Haru, 

Who was crawling like a possessed cannonball 

 

Haru was now an unstoppable blur of 

Baby energy and her mothers chaos, 

She squealed as she veered off course, 

Crashing shoulder-first into a stack of laundry 

 

“You little gremlin!”

 

Haru giggled. 

Laughed like a maniac, 

Spinning onto her back and wiggling wildly in triumph.

 

Rayleigh leaned against a tree 

Gave her a slow, knowing look.

“She’s faster than last week.”

 

Luffy growled, 

Hoisted her into the air.

“She’s smarter than last week,” 

“I think she waits for me to get tired 

Before she goes on a rampage.”

 

Haru laughed again, delighted, 

Pointed wildly at the firepit.

“Mama, boom-boom?” 

 

Luffy said, planting a kiss on her cheek. 

“Not today, short stack,” 

“You’re not lighting anything on fire

Until at least your second birthday.”

 

Haru squinted at her 

Wriggling in her arms and pointing at Rayleigh.

Than demanded 

“Lelee!”

 

Rayleigh groaned.

“Sorry, no can do sweetie”

 “Still can’t believe she calls me that.”

 

Luffy grinned.

“You earned it,” 

“That’s your reward.”

 

Haru repeated gleefully, 

“Lelee!” .

 

A voice called out from the trail. 

“I heard that!”

 

Luffy twisted just as Shakky stepped into the clearing, 

Arms full of parcels 

With an amused smile on her face.

 

Shakky said lightly,

“Oh,” 

“I see the queen of the jungle has found her throne.”

 

Haru shrieked in delight.

“KIKI!” 

 

Shakky chuckled as she approached,

Crouching to open her arms. 

“Come here, wildflower.”

 

Haru dove from Luffy’s arms with force

Shakky laughed 

Haru immediately grabbed a fistful of her hair 

And started babbling.

 

Luffy said, a little breathless.

“She missed you,” 

 

Shakky replied fondly.

“She bit me the last time I visited,” 

“I take that as love now.”

 

Luffy said, eyeing her with surprise.

“You’re early though,” 

 

Shakky said, waving it off. 

“Of course I am,” 

“I wouldn't miss my girl’s first birthday.”

 

Luffy blinked, then grinned wide. 

“Aw, man. 

She’s really one already, huh?”

 

They spread out  weather-worn blanket 

Shakky laid out small bundles of snacks, 

Along with a surprise 

The’d carried all the way from Sabaody

A sponge cake wrapped in cloth 

 

Luffy gasped like she’d seen treasure. 

“Is that real? 

Like, real cake?!”

 

Shakky slicing it unevenly with a pocketknife.

“Yup,” 

“Not even burnt.”

 

Luffy whispered reverently, 

Already cramming a chunk in her mouth.

“Thank you” 

 

Haru was planted in Shakky’s lap, 

Tearing apart a soft mango with sticky fingers, 

Alternating between feeding herself 

And trying to smear it into Shakky’s top. 

Every so often she would screech, 

Then clap, then throw something. 

 

Luffy said with half a mouthful of cake.

“She’s so calm,” 

 

Rayleigh snorted.

 “She’s plotting.”

“You just don’t speak baby.”

 

“I do speak baby. I’m fluent.”

 

Shakky teased. 

“You speak Luffy,” 

“Which is not a known language.”

 

Haru flopped backward dramatically in Shakky’s lap 

And shouted, 

“Kiki! Lelee!”

“Mama bad!”

 

Luffy sat up. 

“What?” 

“I’m not bad!”

 

Rayleigh said.

“You dropped her in the river last week,” 

 

“She dove in!”

 

“She’s one. You’re the adult.”

 

“I panicked!”

 

Haru snorted like she was proud of the chaos.

 

As the evening dimmed into a rich orange haze, 

The three adults and one tiny tyrant sat in easy peace. 

The fire crackled low.

 

Shakky was humming something 

While bouncing Haru gently on her knee. 

 

Luffy, lying sprawled on the blanket, 

Arms behind her head, 

Slowly blinking through the canopy. 

“She’s bigger than I thought,”

 “Feels like I just had her.”

 

Rayleigh seated beside the fire nodded.

 “She’s got your energy.”

 

Luffy muttered.

“She’s got his scowl,”

 “It’s so cute.”

 

Rayleigh added.

“She threw a rock at a snake yesterday,” 

 

Luffy sighed.

 “Yeah, okay, that’s all me.”

 

They laughed quietly.

 

Haru cried again, suddenly animated. 

“Lelee!” 

“Up!”

 

Rayleigh blinked.

 

Shakky looked down as Haru twisted in her arms, 

She gripped Haru’s small hands 

Helped her find her balance and stand.

 

Shakky asked gently.

“Wanna go to Lelee?” 

 

Haru nodded.

 

Rayleigh knelt down a little distance away, 

Arms open. 

“Alright, shorty. 

Show me what you got.”

 

Luffy sat up straight.

 

Haru took a step.

Then froze.

 

Shakky let go slowly.

 

Wobble.

Another step. 

Hesitant.

Then a third.

 

Shakky encouraged softly, 

Hands hovering near.

“Come on, Haru,” 

 

Rayleigh stayed still, focused, calm. 

 

Haru teetered

Then screamed in frustration, 

Stomped her little foot

And launched herself forward.

 

She walked, wobbling the last four steps 

Landed in Rayleigh’s arms.

 

Luffy hollered, clapping wildly. 

“She walked! She walked! 

You saw it! You all saw it!”

 

Shakky laughed, eyes damp. 

“Our girl’s not crawling anymore.”

 

Rayleigh beamed, 

Spinning Haru gently in his arms. 

“First steps straight to me, huh? 

Guess I am her favorite.”

 

They all laughed still joyful for what happened

 

Haru just giggled and yelled 

“BOOM!”

 

Later, after the fire burned low 

Haru had passed out curled against Luffy’s chest, 

The adults sat quietly in the glow of the fire.

 

Shakky murmured.

“She’s gonna be unstoppable,” 

 

Luffy smiled into Haru’s hair. 

“She already is.”

 

Rayleigh smiled slightly

 “You’ll need to train harder, you know. 

If she’s walking now, she’ll be running next week.”

 

Luffy whispered. 

“I’ll chase her,” 

“I’ll always chase her.”

 

Shakky leaned over,

Brushing a strand of hair from Haru’s face. 

“She’s got more than fire in her.”

“She’s got love.”

“That’ll keep her steady.”

 

Luffy met Shakky’s gaze and nodded.

 

For one wild, perfect moment, 

They were just a found family in the jungle. 

Loud, chaotic, and full of love.

And Haru had taken her first steps 

They all knew it was the start of something unstoppable.

 

———

 

Haru — 15 months old

Night Before Leaving Rusukaina for good

 

The jungle was quieter than usual that night. 

Like even the birds and beasts knew something was shifting.

The fire crackled low in the center of the clearing, 

A pot of tea sat between three worn mugs, 

 

Haru was now a wild storm in tiny legs

Her little sandals smacking the earth with every chaotic stomp.

She shouted gleefully, chasing a beetle with a stick

“Boom!”

 

Luffy, sitting on a log with her chin in her hand. 

“She’s been yelling at everything since last week.”

 

Rayleigh added from across the fire, mug in hand.

“She threw a rock at a rabbit and yelled it this morning,” 

 

Shakky added calmly. 

“She chased a crab into the water and tried to drown it,” 

“I think she takes after you.”

 

Luffy groaned and buried her face in her hands.

 “That’s what I’m afraid of.”

 

Shakky’s eyes softened.

 “You’re really nervous.”

 

Luffy mumbled into her palms.

“I didn’t think I’d be this bad,” 

“But I’m—yeah. Kinda freaking out.”

 

Rayleigh took a slow sip. 

“About going back to the crew?”

 

Luffy said, finally lifting her head. 

Her thoughts tangled behind her eyes.

“All of it,” 

“What if they look at me different? 

What if Nami gets mad

Or Usopp thinks I got replaced—?”

 

Shakky said gently.

“They won’t,” 

 

She stared into the fire, 

Fingers drumming anxiously on her knee.

“They’re my crew, yeah, I know they won’t leave,” 

“But what if I’m different? 

What if they don’t know how to be around me anymore?”

 

Rayleigh nodded slowly. 

“You’ve changed. So have they. 

That’s not a bad thing.”

 

Luffy’s mouth twitched. 

 

At the edge of the clearing, 

Haru was now trying to climb a log twice her height. 

She slipped, landed on her butt with a triumphant 

“Ta-da!”

 

A few seconds passed in silence, 

Filled only by the pop of the fire.

 

Then Shakky glanced at her. 

“Why else are you nervous?”

 

Luffy didn’t answer right away. 

She admitted. 

“Not solely about my crew. 

I miss them. But…”

 

Her voice faltered. 

Then came back.

“What if the world looks at her and says I’m not ready?”

 

Rayleigh’s voice came firm.

“The world doesn’t get to say anything. 

You’ve already done more than most captains ever will

With a baby in your arms, in the middle of the jungle, 

Bleeding from training, and still smiling.”

 

Shakky nodded. 

“You didn’t run. You didn’t break. 

That’s more than half the men I knew on the sea.”

 

Haru stood and tried again to climbed the log

She shrieked in triumph as she made it to the top, 

Then immediately jumped off with no plan for landing.

 

Rayleigh caught her mid-fall 

Flipped her upside down. 

“Menace,”

 

Haru giggled like she’d just robbed a bank. 

“Lelee!”

 

Shakky tilted her glass toward Luffy.

 “And what about him?”

 

The question hung there.

Luffy’s face softened.

“I think about him every time I look at her.”

“I don’t know what he’ll say. 

I don’t know if he’ll be mad or scared. 

Or just go quiet and start calculating things 

In that surgeon brain of his.”

 

Rayleigh chuckled low

“Sounds about right.”

 

Luffy nodded once.

“Yeah. But it’s more than that,” 

“I’ve had her with me for fifteen months. 

My baby. My little chaos baby. 

You two helped with that.

I don’t know if I can handle it if he…”

 

Her throat tightened.

“If he doesn’t want her.”

 

Rayleigh’s brow furrowed. 

“He left before you even knew. That’s not his fault.”

 

“I know that,” 

Luffy snapped, then flinched. 

“Sorry.”

 

Shakky’s hand settled lightly over Luffy’s.

 “You don’t have to apologize.”

 

Luffy stared at the fire again. 

“He didn’t get to choose. 

But I did. And I’d choose her again, every time. 

Even if it meant losing him.”

 

From Rayleigh’s lap, 

Haru squirmed and reached, 

 “Mama!”

 

Luffy pulled her close, 

Kissed the top of her head.

 “I’m scared, that’s all.”

 

Shakky said softly

“You’re allowed to be,”

“But I’ll say this”

“If he can’t love you with her in your arms”

“He never deserved you to begin with.”

 

Luffy blinked hard.

 

Shakky added, 

“And if he can,” 

“Then you’ll know.”

 

Luffy smiled

“Yeah, you’re right.”

 

Shakky gave her a quiet, approving smile. 

“Then you’re ready.”

 

Luffy looked down at Haru.

“Yeah,” 

“I think we are.”

 

Haru smacked Luffy’s chest like a drum.

 “Mama boom!”

 

Rayleigh chuckled. 

“She’s trying to lighten the mood.”

 

Shakky said, 

““Whatever happens,” 

“You always have us. ”

 

Luffy looked at her, voice small.

 “Even if I mess it all up?”

 

Rayleigh said.

“Especially then,” 

 

Luffy curled her arms tighter around Haru 

She whispered, 

“Thanks for everything you guys.”

 

Tomorrow they would go back to the sea

To the adventure.

Chapter 4: New World: Reunions

Chapter Text

 


The coast of Sabaody was thick with salt and sunlight, 

The Thousand Sunny bobbed gently in the harbor, 

 

On the deck, 

Nami stood near the railing, arms crossed, 

Eyes scanning the island 

 

Usopp whispered beside her.

“I can’t believe we’re actually back,” 

“After two whole years…”

 

Chopper  bounced excitedly near them 

“I-I already smelled Sanji earlier! 

And Zoro too, I think!”

 

Franky, newly upgraded

“SUPER reunion time, baby!”

 

Robin leaned against the rail, 

The corners of her mouth hinted at a rare smile.

 “It feels like the start of something again, doesn’t it?”

 

Footsteps approached on the dock.

“Yo, Straw Hats!”

They turned.

 

Shakky strode up the gangplank with a wave, 

Rayleigh behind her with a calm smile.

 

Nami smiled, jogging forward to greet them. 

“Shakky!” 

“Rayleigh!”

 

Usopp waved enthusiastically. 

“It’s good to see you both!”

 

Rayleigh nodded with a warm chuckle. 

“You all look stronger. More grounded.”

 

Shakky gave Robin a light nod, 

Then ruffled Chopper’s hat. 

“You’ve all grown up.”

 

Franky puffed up. 

“Damn right we have!”

 

Rayleigh turned to Nami.

 “ I’ll walk you through how the coating works.”

 

Nami’s brow furrowed slightly, 

Ever the navigator. 

“What are we talking?”

 

Rayleigh said easily.

“Same as above water”

“Just with a bubble around her now,” 

 

Shakky glanced back toward the horizon.

 “Brook already got the message I passed along.”

“He’ll be here soon.”

 

Usopp imitated dramatically, grinning. 

“Yohoho,” 

“It’ll be great to hear him laugh again.”

 

There was a pause

Usopp squinted toward the trees

“Hey, uh… Rayleigh?” 

“Where’s Luffy?”

“ She’s not here yet”

 

The crew quieted.

Nami straightened a little. 

Robin’s eyes narrowed just slightly.

 Franky looked around, just in case.

 

Rayleigh smiled gently.

“She’s fine.”

“She’s already here on the island.”

 

Nami let out a breath 

She didn’t realize she’d been holding.

 

Chopper bounced on his hooves.

 “Really?!”

 

Robin’s lips curved.

 

Franky clapped his hands together.

 “SUPER?!”

 

Usopp grinned ear to ear. 

“Captain’s already here. 

Just waiting for her big entrance.”

 

And amidst the rising excitement 

Shakky and Rayleigh exchanged a quiet look. 

Because soon, the Straw Hats would know.

But not yet.

 

————

 

The Pacifista’s body hit the mangrove floor 

With a thunderous crash, bark splintering beneath it, 

 Luffy landed in a crouch, 

Steam still curling from her limbs.

A beat passed.

She straightened slowly.

 

Beneath her red vest, snug and almost hidden 

Haru shifted against her heart.

Still asleep.

Luffy exhaled softly. 

“Good girl.”

 

She adjusted the fabric protectively 

Turned her attention to the settling dust.

Then

“Oi, Captain!”

“Luffy!!”

 

Two voices. Familiar. Loud..

Zoro appeared first, swords on his waist

Sanji followed seconds later,  cigarette glowing

 

Luffy smiled brightly .

 “Oi.”

 

Zoro jogged over. 

“Heard some noise. Thought it was you.”

 

Sanji scanned the wreckage.

 “You one-shot that thing?”

 

Luffy shrugged, casual.

 “Pretty much.”

 

Neither of them noticed the small shape 

Strapped beneath her vest yet

 

Then a rumble.

Another Pacifista burst from the foliage, 

Launching toward the trio with zero hesitation.

 

Zoro reacted instantly. 

“Incoming!”

 

Luffy took a step back, 

Hand already on the sling as her eyes sharpened. 

“You two take this one.”

 

Sanji nodded. 

“You’re hurt?”

 

She grinned. 

“Nope.” 

“I’ve got precious cargo.”

 

Still not getting it, 

Zoro smirked and stepped forward.

 “Let’s dance, dart-brow.”

 

“Try not to stab yourself this time, moss-for-brains.”

 

And just like that, 

Zoro and Sanji launched into perfect tandem, 

Arguing under their breath 

Even as they worked and struck with lethal precision.

The second Pacifista hit the ground, 

Smoke rising from its shattered chest.

 

Zoro stepped back, panting lightly.

 “Too easy.”

 

Sanji lit another cigarette. 

“That’s because I carried—”

 

“BOOM!”

 

The sound didn’t come from the wreckage.

Both men froze.

It came from Luffy.

No—from Luffy’s chest.

 

And then: a giggle. 

High-pitched. Joyful. 

Followed by a muffled

 “Mama boom!”

 

Zoro blinked.

Sanji blinked.

 

Luffy sighed.

She shifted her vest aside,  

Revealing the very expressive Haru, 

Who was now clapping enthusiastically 

 

Zoro took a literal step backward. 

“...Is that a baby?”

 

Sanji’s cigarette dropped right out of his mouth.

Eye twitched. 

“A baby?”

 

Zoro’s eyes narrowed.

  “...Did you steal a baby?”

 

Sanji blinked.

 “Luffy. What. Is. That.”

 

Luffy snapped.

“I didn’t steal her!” 

 

Haru grinned up at them, 

Two teeth peeking out, 

Her little fingers still clapping 

Like she was delivered a show.

 

Zoro blinked.

 “She’s laughing.”

 

Sanji squatted down, mouth slightly open. 

“She likes us?”

 

Luffy said dryly.

“She loves chaos,” 

 

Sanji smiled, genuinely this time. 

“Who’s the little firecracker?”

 

Luffy laughed softly.

 “Her name’s Haru.”

 

Zoro crouched down too 

He blinked. 

“You had a baby.”

 

Sanji looked like he was buffering. 

Then he made a small sound

Something between a gasp and a choked sob. 

“You have a baby.”

 

Luffy scratched her cheek. 

“Yeah.”

 

Sanji smile wobbled. 

“You have a baby. Luffy, she’s perfect.”

“She’s so small.”

 

He leaned forward,. 

“Hi, Haru. I’m your uncle Sanji.”

 

Haru babbled happily.

“Jiii,” 

 

Sanji laughed. 

“Close enough’”

 

Zoro smirked.

 “Fitting, actually.”

“Im your uncle Zoro”

 

Haru pointed at Zoro.

 “Zoooo!”

 

Zoro looked horrified.

 “Did she just call me a zoo?”

 

Luffy laughed

“She names people how she sees ‘em. 

You’re ‘Zoo.’ He’s ‘Jiii.’ 

Deal with it.”

 

Sanji looked like he was going to cry. 

“She’s perfect.”

 

Zoro huffed, 

But couldn’t hide the soft grin 

 “She’s got your smile.”

 

Luffy looked down, 

“She’s got a lot of me.”

 

Haru squealed, waving her arms.

 “Zoo! Jiii! Boom!”

 

Sanji sighed dreamily. 

“She’s gonna be trouble.”

 

Zoro nodded solemnly. 

“She’s definitely yours.”

 

Luffy grinned.

“I know.”

 

Neither of them asked who the father was.

And she was grateful.

So deeply relieved they hadn’t asked.

They just saw her.

 

Luffy who was still their Captain.

And now Haru’s mama, too.

 

They turned and walked toward the ship

Sanji wiped his cheek with his sleeve 

“Uncle Sanji, reporting for duty. 

I make excellent snacks.”

 

Zoro grinning faintly.

 “Uncle Zoro, master of naps. 

You want sword lessons, kid? 

I’ll teach you how to cut a tree in half.”

 

Haru shrieked, delighted.

“Zoo! Jii! Boom!

 

Luffy’s chest felt light. 

Like air. Like home.

“Glad to be back.”

 

Luffy walked between Zoro and Sanji, 

Haru was babbling excitedly 

Gesturing at trees, leaves, and at birds   

She announced, 

Pointing toward a bug skittering along a tree root

“Baa! Mama!!”

 

Zoro said, glancing down.

“That’s a bug,” 

“Not a baa.”

 

Sanji whispered reverently.

“She’s inventing the language of the future,” 

 

The path sloped downward,

The branches parted

Revealing the Thousand Sunny 

 

Luffy stopped at the edge of the clearing, 

Heart beating faster than she expected.

Haru waved toward the ship. 

“Boaa!”

 

Luffy said softly.

“That’s right,” 

“That’s our home.”

 

———-

 

From the deck, voices drifted together.

“Brook’s still not here?”

“He’ll be soon. Shakky said he got the message.”

“When will Luffy be here?”

 

They didn’t see her at first.

Not until Haru screeched, 

“JIIII!”

 

Sanji wetly chuckled . 

“You’re gonna make me cry again.”

 

Heads turned toward the gangplank.

And there she was

Luffy, standing tall and strong, 

And against her chest, 

Was a tiny wild thing with curls and chaos in her eyes.

 

A pause settled across the deck.

 

Nami gasped.

“Luffy?!” 

 

Robin stepped forward, her breath catching softly.

Chopper blinked, stunned.

Usopp’s mouth dropped open.

Franky’s shades slid halfway down his nose.

 

Brook, having just arrived, 

Looked around. 

“Yohoho? Did I miss something—

Oh my.”

 

The silence didn’t last long.

 

Chopper squeaked, hooves flailing.

“IS THAT A BABY?!” 

 

Nami stammered, wide-eyed. 

“Captain!” 

“You have a baby!?”

 

Robin’s eyes shimmered, 

Lips parting in a gentle smile 

“Oh…”

 

Brook stepped forward, bowing low. 

“A tiny goddess has joined our orchestra!”

“I must write a lullaby immediately.”

 

Usopp pointed, voice cracking. 

“She—she’s smiling at me! 

Guys, I think she likes me! 

She smiled and I didn’t even do anything yet!”

 

Franky bolted below deck with a shout. 

“TIME TO BABY-PROOF THE SHIP!”

 

Luffy stood overwhelmed,

Unsure what to say.

 

Robin was the first to kneel down, hands gentle.

 “And who is this precious little chaos?”

 

Luffy said softly, smiling

“Haru,”

“Her name’s Haru.”

 

Chopper was already pulling a stethoscope from his bag

 “Can I check her health? Just a little? 

I promise I won’t poke anything scary—”

 

Luffy reassured him. 

“Sure Chop.”

“After we set sail”

 

Nami was still staring, jaw half open, 

Then slowly reached out 

Gently squeeze Haru’s foot. 

“She has your chaos written all over her.”

 

Chopper started tearing up.

 “She’s so small! 

I can’t believe—you’re a mom! 

You’re someone’s mom!”

 

Luffy nodded.

 

Nami’s hand went to her mouth, 

She laughed wetly. 

“You’re a mom.”

 

Robin was still watching Haru, 

Her voice soft. 

“She’s beautiful.”

 

Haru clapped, 

Delighted by their attention

“Jii! Zoo! Mama!”

 

Usopp looked like he might pass out from joy.

 “She talks?!”

 

Luffy corrected.

“She yells,” 

 

Franky emerged again with a baby gate under one arm 

Bubble wrap in the other. 

“I’m gonna reinforce everything 

No one argue.”

 

Brook bent low again, beaming.

 “Little Haru, may I serenade you 

With a welcome song of the sea?”

 

Luffy said.

“She likes drums,” 

“But if you say ‘boom,’”

“She might try to fight you.”

 

Everyone blinked.

 

Haru squealed, raised her fists, 

Shouted: 

“BOOM!”

 

They burst out laughing.

 

Luffy felt her chest swell with warmth

Not one of them questioned it.

And that…

That meant more than she could say.

 

 

The Thousand Sunny sailed deep below the ocean, 

Its bubble-coating gleaming

Casting lights across the walls and floors of the ship.

It should’ve been peaceful.

But peace did not exist where Haru did.

 

Everyone was gathered in the galley

 

Haru smacked a spoon against the table like a drum, 

Screamed with joy every time a fish swam by the window.

She declared, pointing at a whale shark.

“Issshhy!” 

 

Nami muttered from her seat, 

“She’s so expressive,” 

 

Robin said mildly, 

Watching the baby with amused eyes.

“She’s curious,” 

 

After a moment, she added

“I’m curious, too,” 

“Luffy… I’ve been meaning to ask

Where did you give birth? 

I thought you were training with Rayleigh.”

 

Before Luffy could answer, 

Haru threw both arms up 

And shrieked:

“Lelee!”

 

Everyone turned toward Luffy in unison.

 

Luffy just scratched her nose and said,

“Middle of the jungle.”

 

Robin blinked. 

“You’re serious.”

 

Luffy said.

“Dead serious,” 

“Rayleigh delivered her.”

 

Usopp choked. 

“The Dark King? “

“He delivered a baby?!”

 

Chopper gasped. 

“That’s—Luffy, that’s really dangerous! 

What if something went wrong? 

You didn’t have a hospital, or a doctor—”

 

Luffy waved a hand.

 “We freaked out a bit, yeah. 

But I was fine. 

Haru was fine. 

Messy, though. 

Rayleigh had to burn his shirt.”

 

Sanji looked pale. 

“Oh my god…”

 

Zoro, arms crossed nearby,

Gave a small exhale. 

“That old man’s seen a lot.”

“But I bet even he didn’t see that one coming.”

 

Luffy laughed.

“He called Shakky that night.”

“She brought supplies every month after that.”

“Diapers. Milk. Clothes”

 

Robin still watching carefully, 

Tilted her head. 

“And during your training?”

 

Luffy said with a little shrug. 

“Rayleigh carried her,” 

“Or he strapped her to his chest”

“She loved it.”

 

Chopper’s mouth dropped open.

 “She… grew up in the jungle?”

 

Luffy grinned, 

“Yup. 

“She liked watching me train. 

Always laughed when I punched stuff.”

 

Usopp echoed.

“She laughed when you punched things?” 

 

Luffy’s grin softened.

“Her first laugh was when I fell off a cliff.”

 

Everyone froze.

 

Sanji set a bowl of fruit in front of Haru, 

Stared. 

“What?!”

 

Luffy chuckled. 

“It wasn’t a big fall! 

But I hit a branch on the way down 

She laughed really hard.

Rayleigh teased me for a bit for it”

 

Franky slammed his wrench down.

 “That’s it!”

“I’m building a baby hammock harness thing 

That mounts to the ceiling. 

No cliffs allowed anymore!”

 

Brook strummed a gentle chord. 

“She has your spirit, Captain.”

 

Nami added, arms crossed

But her voice was warm beneath the disbelief. 

“She has your nerve,” 

“You raised her out there.

 All by yourself.”

 

Luffy said simply.

“Not by myself,” 

“Rayleigh and Shakky helped a lot.”

 

Chopper wiped a tear. 

“That’s so amazing.”

“She’s so healthy, and happy, and strong! 

I can’t believe you did all that, Luffy!”

 

Robin nodded, 

Quiet awe in her gaze.

 “I can.”

 

Haru yelled

 “Boom!” 

Flung a piece of banana across the room.

It smacked near Zoro

 

Zoro picked up the banana chunk 

Handed it back solemnly. 

“Don’t waste food. Try again.”

 

Haru squealed in delight.

 

Nami smiled through the chaos.

 “She’s going to grow up knowing she’s loved.”

 

Robin said softly.

“She already does,” 

 

Luffy kissed the top of her head.

 “She’s got all of you now too”

 

The ship rocked gently pushed deeper into the sea, 

But the deck wasn’t just carrying pirates anymore.

It carried a tiny queen, loved by them all, 

Born in the jungle and raised on chaos.

And none of them were ready for what she’d grow into next.

 

——

 

The Thousand Sunny drifted deeper, 

The glowing dome of Fishman Island 

Just beginning to shimmer on the horizon.

But the ship wasn’t moving by wind, or engine.

It was being carried.

By a kraken.

 

A massive, towering creature, 

Its tentacles curling protectively around the coating, 

 

Luffy stood at the railing,

A wild grin on her face.

She declared proudly.

“I told you I’d train him!” 

 

In her arms, Haru was practically vibrating. 

She clung to the rail with both hands

Stared at the kraken with huge, sparkling eyes.

She shouted.

“Issssshhhy!” 

“MAMA! BOOM!!”

 

The kraken blinked one massive eye in their direction.

 Haru gasped.

Then she demanded, 

Flinging her arms toward it 

“MAHH!!” 

 

Chopper blinked at her.

 “She’s not scared at all?”

 

Nami said flatly.

“She’s yelling at it,” 

 

Brook laughed. 

“Yohohoho!” 

“She has Luffy’s fearlessness!”

 

Sanji set a plate down nearby and smiled. 

“Fearless? She’s practically challenging it.”

 

Franky pointed dramatically at the toddler. 

“She is 1000% your kid, Luffy. 

She’s got your energy and your volume.”

 

Nami groaned, half-expecting it to happen.

“She’s gonna ask to ride that thing next,”

 

Robin smiled over her book. 

“She’s more than just Luffy’s daughter. 

She’s… a tiny warlord 

That inherited chaos and unfiltered joy.”

 

They all laughed at the warlord comment

 

———

 

Fishman Island opened to the glowing coral city

But shortly, chaos hit like a tidal wave.

 

The New Fishman Pirates, led by Hody Jones, 

Had struck hard and fast, 

Their plan clear: 

Overthrow Neptune, claim the island, 

And crush any humans in their way.

 

And they weren’t alone.

100,000 fishman soldiers flooded the plaza.

 

Luffy stood at the head of her crew,

Haki already simmering under her skin like a rising tide.

She turned her head slightly.

“Robin.”

 

Robin already had Haru strapped to her chest 

The toddler blinked at the chaos 

Pointed with a curious

 “Boom?”

 

Luffy said, voice even, eyes cold.

“Stay with her until Franky’s ready,” 

“I need to know she’s safe.”

 

Robin nodded, 

One hand resting gently over Haru’s back. 

“She’ll be with me.”

 

Zoro cracked his knuckles beside her. 

“This is going to get messy.”

 

Sanji lit a cigarette.

 “Just the way we like it.”

 

The moment Luffy stepped forward,

The front line of fishmen rushed them.

She instantly used Conquers Haki to knock out half

 

The Straw Hats charged without a trace of hesitation.

They exploded into motion.

Zoro’s swords sang, 

Sanji’s flames danced, 

Brook’s blade glinted like moonlight, 

Usopp’s pop greens bloomed with explosive power. 

Chopper went into monster point with a roar, 

Nami called down lightning from the sky.

 

And through it all, 

Robin moved gracefully, 

Protecting Haru with every step

Dodging, twisting, repelling attackers 

Without letting the baby feel any fear.

But instead Haru squealed with laughter.

She was enjoying it.

 

Robin smiled, despite everything

 “You are truly your mother’s daughter.”

 

Then a crackling buzz filled the plaza.

“GENERAL FRANKY!”

A massive mech stomped through the chaos, 

Cannon-armed and shining, 

Plowing through dozens of enemies at once.

 

Robin turned just as Franky opened the cockpit 

She called, her voice calm but commanding

“Franky,”

“Your turn to hold her.”

 

Franky grinned,

Reaching out as Robin carefully passed Haru.

“Already got the seat ready,” 

 

The baby slid neatly into the cushioned cockpit 

Wide-eyed and gurgling with excitement 

As buttons lit up around her.

 

Franky gently pressed ear protection over her ears. 

“There ya go, princess. 

Boom-proof cockpit. 

Let’s tear up the plaza, yeah?”

 

Haru giggled.

 “BOOM!”

 

“Damn right.”

 

Luffy, now at the heart of the battle, 

Didn’t even glance back.

She felt it.

The weight gone from Robin’s chest. 

She exhaled slowly.

Focus returned.

 

And across the plaza stood Hody Jones, 

Eyes bloodshot with rage and madness.

He roared.

“YOU HUMANS DON’T BELONG HERE!”

 

Luffy stepped forward 

Her voice low and steady. 

“Lets finish this.”

 

Some time later

The ocean roared in silence.

The Noah an enormous and ancient ship, 

Was caught mid-plummet 

By Sea Kings’ intervention. 

Cracked, damaged, but stopped.

 

Floating above it, 

Surrounded by dim trails of blood, 

Was Luffy limp in Shirahoshi’s trembling hands.

 

She whispered, voice cracking 

“L-Luffy-sama?” 

 

Her hands trembled around Luffy’s unmoving form.

Blood swirled in the water around them like ink.

Shirahoshi’s face crumpled with panic. 

She dove downward, fast

As she screamed through the sea.

 

The sounds of battle were dying down. 

The civilians of Fishman Island were safe now. 

The remaining enemies routed.

 

A cry echoed through the skyr.

“LUFFY-SAMA IS HURT!!”

 

Shirahoshi burst into view 

“PLEASE! SOMEONE! HELP HER!”

 

Chopper was the first to bolt forward, 

His doctor’s instincts overpowering any fear.

He yelled,.

“Over here!” 

“Set her down! 

Gently—gently!!”

 

Shirahoshi’s hands shook as she lowered Luffy 

Her vest was soaked red. 

Her face pale. 

Her breathing shallow.

 

Chopper muttered.

“She’s lost a lot of blood,” 

 

He barked.

“She needs a transfusion,” 

 

Jinbe stepped forward.

 “I’ll do it.”

 

Chopper blinked. 

“You’re compatible?”

 

Jinbe said without hesitation, 

Already rolling up his sleeve. 

“I have the right type,” 

“Give her mine. Now.”

 

But then

A piercing wail rang out from nearby.

“Mamaaaaa!!”

 

Heads turned sharply as Haru, 

Her tiny face scrunched with tears, 

Reached out from Robin’s arms, 

Her chubby fists waving in the air.

 

Jinbe froze.

“Is that… a baby?”

 

Chopper didn’t look up, focused on Luffy. 

“That’s her daughter!”

 

Jinbe blinked, stunned. 

“Her what?!”

 

Nami knelt beside Robin, 

Both of them gently trying to soothe Haru.

Robin murmured, bouncing her gently.

“It’s okay,” 

“Mama’s just sleeping. 

She’s strong, remember?”

 

Haru sniffled

“Swon?”.

 

Nami whispered, stroking her damp curls.

“She’s so strong baby ,” 

 

Robin offered Jinbe a soft smile. 

“We didn’t get the chance to tell you. 

Her name is Haru.”

 

Jinbe’s throat tightened 

He looked between the baby 

And the woman bleeding out beside him. 

“She had a child… while training?”

 

Chopper barked, 

“Focus! I need your arm!”

 

Snapping back to the moment, 

Jinbe knelt down beside Luffy, arm extended.

“Do it.”

 

The transfusion began.

 

Luffy stirred shortly later.

Just a twitch at first. 

Then her hand shifted, just slightly, 

 

Chopper gasped. 

“She’s responding! 

Her color’s coming back!”

 

Robin gently lowered Haru closer, 

Enough for the baby to see.

Haru whimpered.

“Mama…?” 

 

Luffy’s eyes barely fluttered open. 

Her voice was a rough whisper

“Haru…”

 

Haru burst into tears again

But now with a giddy, hiccupping kind of joy.

 

Nami choked on her own sob.

 “Don’t ever do that again!”

 

Robin, voice trembling, whispered,

 “Welcome back, Captain.”

 

Jinbe just watched in quiet awe.

He choked himself when he thought

Of Ace never being able to meet her

 

———

 

 

Fishman Island shimmered under the lights of celebration.

The square was packed. 

Music echoed, drums and horns blaring, 

Food piled high at banquet tables, 

At the center of it all, 

The Straw Hat Pirates were being treated like legends.

 

Luffy sat newly bandaged 

Haru was on her lap, of course. 

Wearing a crown of sea flowers. 

Eating a boiled sea plant.

 

Every time a new fishman passed by 

To thank Luffy for saving the island, 

Haru shouted “Mama Boom!” 

And pointed proudly at her mother.

 

Laughs erupted every time.

 

Robin said, sipping wine from a shell cup.

“Her vocabulary is expanding,” 

 

Nami smirked. 

“Slightly.”

 

Usopp added.

“She’s already got the timing of a comedian,” 

 

“It’s SUPER!” 

“I’m building her something to remember this place.”

 

Brook strummed a cheerful tune nearby, singing:

🎶 “She’s the daughter of the storm,🎶

🎶She was born in the warm,🎶

🎶Where the Dark King trembled 🎶

🎶And the monkeys wrestled~!” 🎶

 

Jinbe, seated near Luffy, 

Raised a brow at the lyric. 

“Wait—did I hear that right?”

 

Luffy blinked. 

“Huh?”

 

Jinbe turned to her. 

“Brook just said Rayleigh was there 

When Haru was born.”

 

Luffy said, chewing a crab leg

“Yup.”

 “Middle of the jungle.”

“Rayleigh delivered her.”

 

Jinbe’s eyes nearly popped out of his head. 

“The Dark King delivered her?!”

 

Haru squealed 

Smashing food in her hand.

 

Robin gently redirected it.

 “Sweetheart, that’s not how you eat.”

 

Luffy continued, licking sauce off her thumb. 

“He called Shakky,”

“She brought supplies every month. 

Rayleigh carried Haru while I trained.”

 

Jinbe’s jaw hung open. 

“Rayleigh first mate of the Pirate King, 

Was walking around in the jungle 

With a baby strapped to him

While you were practicing haki?!”

 

Luffy nodded. 

“Yup,” 

“She loved it.”

“Her first laugh was when I fell off a cliff.”

 

Jinbei just chuckled in disbelief 

 

King Neptune himself stepped forward 

Flanked by Shirahoshi and the princes. 

He raised a glass.

“To the Straw Hats

Who saved our island, our home, and our people. 

And to the smallest Straw Hat

Who braved the battlefield with the heart of a queen!”

 

Neptune turned toward Haru 

Knelt with surprising gentleness. 

“Young Haru… 

You are an honored guest of Fishman Island. 

Our gates will always be open to you.”

 

Haru threw food at him.

 

Luffy laughed until she nearly fell over.

 

Robin chuckled behind her hand, 

Nami leaned into her shoulder, whispering, 

“This is going to be the weirdest baby book in history.”

 

The next morning 

The Sunny was stocked, 

The palace waved them off, 

The ship rose back toward the sea above, 

 

Luffy stood with Haru on her hip, 

The Strawhats perched around the deck.

“Next stop the New World!”

 

 

——

 

The sea around the island churned strangely, 

The land was split down the middle

One half with rivers of glowing magma, 

The other buried deep in snow and ice.

 

Nami had never seen weather fight itself before.

“This place shouldn’t exist,”.

 

Franky nodded, 

“We got a distress signal from the icy side, 

But this much elemental madness? 

Something super messed up is going on.”

 

Luffy stood near the railing, 

Arms crossed loosely over 

The sleeping form strapped to her chest 

 

Robin stepped beside them, smiling faintly. 

“She sleeps through volcanic tremors now?”

 

Luffy grinned.

 “She once naps through everything. 

“This is nothing.”

 

Usopp asked frightened 

.“So what’s the plan, Captain?”

 

Luffy looked out toward the split land.

“Me, Robin, Usopp, and Zoro’ll take the fire side.”

 

She adjusted Haru’s sling 

Nodded toward the frozen peaks.

“Chopper, Nami, Sanji, Franky, and Brook

Check out the snow side. 

The distress signal came from there, 

We still might need people everywhere though.”

 

Nami sighed.

 “I dont want to freeze.”

 

Sanji winked.

 “Don’t worry, Nami-swan.

 I’ll keep you warm.”

 

“Touch me and I’ll throw you in a glacier.”

 

“WORTH IT!”

 

Chopper nodded

.“Let’s move quickly.”

“This place freaks me out”

 

Franky slapped his chest.

 “I’ve got winter mode prepped.”

“Let’s go rescue someone!”

 

The crew split at the shore, 

The heat pulsed through their boots

 Lava snaked lazily down charred slopes, 

Steam rising in great hissing clouds. 

 

Luffy walked casually, 

Haru still cradled against her chest, 

 

Usopp gawked at the glowing lava pools. 

“Okay, but what kind of person sends a distress call”

 “ It’s a place full of death!”

 

Zoro said, not even sweating.

“Maybe they like heat,” 

 

Usopp squeaked

“You’re a freak of nature.”

 

Robin paused beside a steaming fissure.

“These formations weren’t made by natural movement. 

There was a fight here. Recently.”

 

Luffy’s gaze narrowed. 

“Big one?”

 

Robin nodded.

 “Deliberate. Controlled destruction.”

 

Haru stirred in her sleep,  muttering groggily.

“Boom?” 

 

Zoro blinked and crackled

“Did she just sense a fight?”

 

Luffy said with a proud smile, 

Patting Haru’s back gently. 

“She always does,” 

“That’s my girl.”

 

Usopp gaped.

“She’s not even awake.”

 

Robin chuckled. 

“Instincts don’t sleep.”

 

They crested a hill

The ground trembled beneath their feet.

A distant explosion echoed down the fiery slope.

 

Luffy’s eyes lit up.

She adjusted Haru in the sling, 

“Hang on, kid.”

 “We’re gonna go exploring.”

 

Zoro cracked his knuckles. 

“Hope this island's ready for us.”

 

———

 

The sterile halls of Caesar’s labs 

Reeked of chemicals and false loyalty.

Law stood with his arms crossed, 

His expression was unreadable

A few months ago,

As a newly crowned Warlord of the sea

He infiltrated this lab for information on Doflamingo

 

He heard the shouting before the door even opened.

“Marines just landed, Law-ya. 

The G-5 unit. And Smoker’s with ‘em.”

 

Monet entered, 

Wings fluttering 

“They’re demanding to speak with Caesar.”

 

Law tilted his head slowly. 

“Of course they are.”

 

He turned, 

“Tell Clown I’ll handle it.”

 

Monet arched a brow.

 “You want to negotiate?”

 

Law muttered under his breath,

“No,” 

“I want to buy myself the time I need.”

 

 

Smoker stood at the head of his squad, 

The ever-present cigar clamped tight between his teeth.

 

The moment Law opened the door  

The tension rippled across the Marine line.

 

 Law greeted with mock politeness.

“This is my vacation home.”

“What do you want White Chase-ya?”

 

Smoker’s eyes narrowed.

“This island is off limits to everyone”

 

Law smirked back

“That applies to you too”

 

Smoker grumbled

 “I heard a distress call come through here.”

“One that Straw Hat intercepted.”

 

Law’s poker face held steady.

 “I wouldn’t know anything about that.”

 

Smoker scoffed. 

“You sure?”

 

Law didn’t blink.

 “What do you want?”

“Marines falsify S.O.S signals all the time”

 

But his heart was screaming.

The moment Smoker had said “Straw Hat,” 

Something behind Law’s ribs bloom. .

She’s here.

Somewhere on this island. 

 

Luffy.

He hadn’t said her name out loud in almost two years.

But he’d thought of her.

 Gods, he’d thought of her. 

Remembering her grin, her punch, her absurd stubbornness. Remembering…

 

 He was giddy.

Not that he’d show it. 

Smoker didn’t need to know 

He was two seconds from vibrating out of his own skin.

 

Smokers barked

“Don’t waste my time!”

“Show me inside the lab.”

 

Law adjusted his hat 

“It’s my vacation home”

“And no”

 

Law gave a small, amused smile

“If Mugiwara-ya makes her way here.”

“Ill hunt her down for you”

“If that’s all you wanted now leave”

 

But inside?

His pulse was climbing.

He was finally going to see her again.

 

——-

 

The sky above was a dull sheet of white

Brownbeard’s massive lizard feet 

Cracked as they trampled forward.

 

Luffy sat near the front on his shoulder, 

Her long red-and-white coat pulled tight 

The fur lining tickled her cheeks. 

Her eyes scanned the distance 

 

Behind her, 

Robin sat calmly with the asleep toddler in her lap

Haru was bundled in a fuzzy jacket 

With bear ears on the hood, 

Completely unfazed by the island’s chaos.

 

Luffy murmured without looking back.

“She's still out?” 

 

Robin’s warm voice drifted through the wind. 

“Like a rock.”

 

Zoro rode behind Robin, arms crossed

 

Usopp huddled beside him, half frozen.

He mumbled.

“Why’d we take the lizard again?” 

“It smells like burnt shoes and death.”

 

 Zoro said flatly.

“Better than walking,”

 

Luffy’s eyes sharpened suddenly. 

Her fingers tightened.

 

Just ahead, dark against the snow. 

A figure, standing still, coat trailing long behind him. 

Hat low over his eyes.

 Sword at his side.

 

Her heart jolted.

Law.

Still that same unreadable look. 

His gaze lifted as they approached

 

She didn’t let it show. 

She kept her face level with her usual grin.

Jumping down in from of him

“Hey! It’s you!”

 

Zoro and Robin huddled together whispering 

He asked 

“Thats the guy we met at the Auction House,

Right?”

 

Robin replied

“It’s Trafalgar Law. 

These days. Hes a …”

 

Luffys shouted over them

“I owe him my life!”

“He saved me after the war.”

 

Law’s mouth twitched, just a little. 

“Go around the back of the lab”

“You’ll find what you're seeking there”

“I’ll see you again Mugiwara-ya”

 

 

Law turned to go

Coat flaring, snow scattering beneath his boots.

He didn’t look back.

 

Luffy climbed back onto Brownbeard without a word.

Her heart hammered.

He still didn't know about Haru yet.

 

Law walked away alone, 

His hands tight in his coat pockets, 

Mouth set firm

But inside?

His heartbeat was roaring.

He loved her in that coat

 

———

 

Snow whipped across the jagged peak,

Trafalgar Law in long black coat 

His eyes locked on Luffy the moment she stepped forward

For a long moment 

Everything else was drowned out by the wind.

He thought 

Wow she looks beautiful .

...Why is my chest tight again?

 

 

Luffy stood slightly lower. Her arms folded 

She looked every bit calm and unshaken.

 

What Law hadn’t noticed yet 

Was the small bundle tucked under her coat, 

Snug and sleeping. 

 

A few feet to her right,

Nami who currently trapped 

In Franky’s cyborg body 

Tried not to grumble too loudly about cold joints.

 

Law’s breath caught shortly

“I’ve come to talk to you Mugiwara-ya”

“There are two ways to survive in the New World”

“Affiliate yourself with an Emperor”

“Or become one”

“I know you’re not one to serve others”

“So let’s form an alliance”

 

Luffy tilted her head. 

“An Alliance?”

 

He nodded once. 

“ We can’t do it alone. We coordinate. 

My crew. Yours. 

I have a pla —-”

 

A sudden noise broke his speech

“Waaaaaah.”

 

Haru cried

Very awake now, 

And very, very hungry.

 

Law's breath caught .

His brow furrowed. 

“...Was that… a baby?”

 

Luffy flushed.

Bright red.

She gave a little nervous and awkward laugh.

 “Uh… yeah. Yeah.”

“That’s Haru.”

 

Law blinked. 

“Whose Haru?”

 

Luffy looked away quickly, 

She opened her coat just slightly. 

Pulled a sippy from her inner pocket, 

Began feeding her without a beat of hesitation.

 

Law stood, frozen.

Did she… have a baby? 

Whose? When? 

Was she—? 

No. No, no, no—

 

His mind spun.

 

Is this… someone else’s? 

Did she—? 

After the war? During training? 

Is it mine? 

It could be mine, but—why wouldn’t she tell me?

 

He realized he was staring, 

Jaw half open in shock.

 

Nami (still in Franky's body) squinted. 

“...Trafalgar? You okay?”

 

Law shook himself.

 “I—she said Haru?”

 

Luffy didn’t meet his eyes. 

She kept feeding Haru.

 

He stepped forward one pace. 

“Mugiwara-ya”

 

She flinched a little.

Then huffed and looked at Nami.

“We need to talk Captain to Captain.”

“If we take this alliance”

“I need to make sure this works for both of us”

“I’ll meet you back with the others”

 

Nami nodded grateful to get out of the cold

“No problem.”

“Make sure she stays warm Captain”

 

She hurried and left

 

Luffy looked back down to her baby

Her voice was small as she finally talked to Law.

“Meet Haru..”

“Monkey D. Water Haru” 

“She’s mine.”

And she’s… she’s yours too.”

 

Law’s heartbeat slammed into his ears.

 

Luffy looked up, blushing deep.

“From that night. After the war. 

We… y’know. Before you left.”

“I didn’t know for a while. 

Rayleigh and Shakky

They helped me raise her while I trained. 

I was gonna tell you. 

I just—didn’t know how.”

 

Silence.

Wind howled over the ridge.

 

Law just stared, stunned completely still.

 

He staggered a step backward 

Like someone hit him with a plank of sea prism stone.

“I’m... a father?”

 

He looked down at the baby.

Peacefully sucking on her drink

Then up at Luffy again

 

And Law?

He completely short-circuited.

I’m a father.
With her.
I’m a—

 

He sat down. 

In the snow. 

Without saying a word.

 

The wind eased.

The silence stretched.

 

Law sat in the snow, staring ahead blankly. 

His breath curled in the cold,

 His heart had slowed.

Not panicked now.

But thudding deep with something else.

 

Awareness. Realization. Weight.

Okay. We've been together five years. 

She's always been a little wild. 

Absolutely radiant. 

Mine.

We survived war. Training. 

Years apart. 

Still found each other.

I didn't expect this after my childhood 

 

So why should this surprise break him?

It didn’t.

It settled over him instead

 

He stood.

 

Luffy looked at him in caution, 

Haru still bundled against her chest, 

Her little eyes blinked as the bottle emptied.

 

Law took a careful step forward.

“Can I... hold her?”

 

Luffy blinked. 

Then smiled gently.

“Yeah.”

 

She shifted Haru out from beneath her coat, 

Carefully placed the tiny girl into Law’s arms.

 

He froze.

Not from fear.

Just… awe.

 

She was small. 

Much smaller than he expected. 

Her tiny hand curled reflexively against his coat.

A yawn.

And then blinked fully up at him.

Unmistakable.

His.

But her expression

Bold and somehow already mischievous

Luffy. All Luffy.

 

She blinked again.

And smiled.

Small, completely unbothered by the cold.

 

Law’s heart cracked wide open.

His breath caught.

He whispered. 

“Hi,” 

“Hey, Haru.”

 

Luffy stood in near tears nearby

 

He moved a finger across her face

“She has my eyes.”

 

Luffy nodded. 

“And my laugh.”

 

“She’s beautiful.”

 

“She is already trouble.”

 

They both laughed quietly.

 

Law spoke without looking up.

“I’m not mad.”

 

Luffy blinked in surprise. 

“You’re not?”

 

His voice was low but steady.

“No,” 

“I’m... grounding. 

Processing. 

But I’m not mad.”

 

He finally looked up, 

Something in his expression 

Was softer than she’d ever seen before.

“You. Her.”

“This is all I ever wanted.”

 

Luffy flushed deeply, 

Stunned into silence.

 

Haru sneezed.

Law caught it with a corner of the blanket, 

His voice was filled with weight now. 

“I should’ve been there,” 

“For the pregnancy.

 The birth. For you.”

 

Luffy shook her head.

“You’re here now.”

 

Another beat passed.

 

Then Law said, without hesitation

“We’ll figure this out. 

You, me, the crews... and her.”

 

He looked down at Haru again, 

Smile tugged at his lips.

“I’m not letting her out of my sight again.”

 

Luffy blushed.

“She’s gonna be spoiled rotten.”

 

“Bet she already is.”

 

“You love her, huh?”

 

Law didn’t even need to think.

“Yeah.”

“I love you too.”

 

He laughed softly under his breath

“She’s going to destroy my schedule.”

 

Luffy burst out laughing.

“Welcome to parenthood, Torao.”

 

He smiled softly.

And thought

Now I have two wonderful girls in my life

 

—-

 

Luffy carried Haru back to the lab.

She shared the news of the alliance with her crew.

Even though some grumbled.

After nearly being poisoned and some fights

 

They eventually sailed away safely

The island of snow and lava now behind them

 

They kidnapped Caesar Clown 

Who now laid barely conscious on the deck

 

The first move in the war against Kaido had begun.

 

It was late afternoon, 

The sea rippling stretch of golden light. 

 

Luffy stood silent at the railing, 

Haru slept in her arms again

She watched the horizon

 

The familiar crunch of boots walked up to her.

Law quietly joined her at the rail, 

Eyes on the sea for a beat

Before shifting to her.

“She’s adorable.”

 

Luffy nodded.

 “She really is.”

 

Silence settled again

Comfortable, but heavy with something unspoken.

 

Law quietly admitted 

“I missed you, baby.”

 

Her head turned slowly.

She looked up at him.

“I missed you, too, Torao.”

 

He stepped closer. 

His hand slid around her waist, 

Careful not to disturb Haru.

 

Luffy rose to her toes and kissed him.

It started small.

 

Luffy eventually signed into his mouth, 

Fingers curling in the front of his coat, 

Law pressed her gently against the rail, 

Holding her like he didn’t care 

Where they were or who might see

 

“OH MY GOD!!”

 

They froze.

 

“What the hell?!”

“Why are they kissing?”

“WAIT?!”

“WHAT IS HAPPENING?!”

 

Luffy broke the kiss instantly, 

Face blooming scarlet. 

She buried her face in Law’s chest 

Refusing to move.

 

Law blinked, calm despite the chaos, 

While Luffy very clearly contemplated 

Jumping overboard with Haru 

Just to escape this moment.

 

Zoro, Usopp, Sanji, Chopper,

Nami, Robin, Franky, and Brook 

Stood on the upper deck near the kitchen

All frozen in place.

 

Nami ordered like a general.

“INTO THE GALLEY,” 

“NOW.”

 

The entire room filled in less than five minute 

Eyes burning holes into the pair 

Who sat at the head of the table.

 

Luffy had Haru in her arms, 

Face half-hidden behind the baby's blanket, 

Not answering a single question.

 

Law sat beside her, 

One hand resting on the back of her chair. 

With a tiny twitch at the corner of his mouth 

That hinted at his private amusement.

 

Usopp demanded.

“What is going on?” 

“What just happened?!”

 

No answer.

 

“Were you two — why were you kissing?!”

 

Luffy looked down at Haru 

Hoping she might vanish into the baby

 

Robin said gently, 

“Luffy,” 

“Is this what I think it is?”

 

Still silence.

 

Law finally sighed 

Ran a hand through his hair.

“We’ve been together for five years.”

 

The room exploded.

“FIVE YEARS?!”

 

Usopp screamed, pointing dramatically. 

“That’s BEFORE we were even a crew!” 

You were already—?!”

 

Sanji dropped his cigarette. 

“You—you never told us?!”

 

Zoro crossed his arms.

 “Figures. The surgeon and the chaos gremlin.”

 

Chopper looked like he might pass out. 

“That’s why the baby looks like him—!”

 

Robin chuckled softly at Choppers comment

 

Brook’s jaw hit the table. 

“So the Heart Pirates and the Straw Hats 

Are practically in-laws now?”

 

Luffy groaned into Haru’s hair.

She pulled her hat halfway down her face, 

Refusing to speak about her and Law

Instead, she murmured, softly and repeatedly:

“One… two… three… four…”
“...five, six… seven…”

 

Chopper leaned close

“Is she… counting her baby’s eyelashes?”

 

Robin replied, 

Sipping her tea with serene interest. 

“Yes,” 

“It’s her defense mechanism.”

 

Meanwhile, 

Law felt like a prisoner beside her

As he was bombarded with questions from every direction.

 

Sanji slammed his hands on the table.

“How did you even manage to keep this a secret? 

You were kissing! You have a baby! 

That’s not how Luffy operates!”

 

Law signed

“We’re not exactly a public couple.”

 

Usopp pointed like a prosecutor.

“But five years?! 

That’s half a decade!”

 

Law rolled his eyes: 

“I met her when she was hunting a crocodile”. 

“I fell in love instantly. Sue me.”

 

Luffy muttered, 

“Nine… ten… eleven…”

 

Nami was pacing.

“Wait wait wait

So during all those chaotic reunions, 

The war, Sabaody

What, were you two just making googly eyes, kissing

And not telling anyone?!”

 

Law shrugged.

 “Sort of”

 

Brook gasped dramatically 

“Is Haru technically a peace treaty?”

 

Law smirked

 “Sure.”

 

Zoro, narrowed eyes: 

“You slept with our captain.”

 

Law laughed 

“Obviously”

 

Zoro grumbled under his breath

 

Chopper shouted

 “ARE YOU MARRIED?!”

 

Law smirked:

“Not yet.”

 

That made Luffy twitch slightly.

“...Twelve, thirteen, fourteen…”

 

Franky slammed a hand down, eyes wide.

“Wait wait WAIT—who knows? 

Like—do the Heart Pirates know?!”

 

Law exhaled

“They will.”

 

Chopper was hyperventilating: 

“How do you even co-parent on a pirate ship?!”

 

Law counted on his fingers 

“Spreadsheets. Medicine.”

“Luffy improvises.”

 

“...Sixteen, seventeen, eighteen…”

 

Nami turned to her captain, 

Exasperated.

“Luffy. Please.”

“Just say something.” 

“You’ve had a secret boyfriend for half a decade.”

 “You have a child. That’s critical information.”

 

Luffy looked up slowly, 

She had wide eyes and her face was still red 

Quietly stated

“Nineteen eyelashes.”

“She has nineteen on the right.”

 

Everyone paused.

 

Law buried his face in one hand chuckling softly

 

Robin leaned forward

“And you love her?”

 

Law didn’t blink.

“I’d raze the New World for her.”

 

Luffy didn’t look up, 

But her ears turned bright red to

 

Robin smiled.

 “Good answer.”

 

Brook asked: 

“Would you perform a duet with me for her?”

 

Law shook his head

“No.”

 

Zoro narrowed his eyes

 “What happens if Kaido finds out?”

 

Law simply said

“Then he dies.”

 

Eventually, the news settled slightly.

Most of the crew had calmed.

 Kind of.

 

Robin was sipping tea. 

Chopper scribbled aggressively in his medical journal. 

Sanji kept cooking more food just to cope.

 Usopp sat wide-eyed and twitching. 

Zoro was asleep (probably pretending). 

 

Nami stared directly at the surgeon across from her.

She said, tone flat.

“Okay,” 

“One more thing.”

 

Law raised an eyebrow.

 

“How did this even start?”

 

He leaned back, eyes flicking to Luffy.

She didn't react. Just quietly stroked Haru’s hair.

 

Law exhaled through his nose 

Looked toward the table, 

Then back to Nami.

“North Blue. I was fifteen. 

“We stole a sub, thought we’d explore East Blue”

“I’d heard it was the weakest sea..”

 

Usopp gasped 

“East Blue?!”

 

Robin smiled faintly  

“Oh, I know this is going to be good.”

 

Law’s voice stayed even

“We landed on an island with a dense jungle.”

“First thing we saw was her. 

“She was fourteen years old, covered in mud.”

“We watched as she wrestled a crocodile.”

 

A few jaws dropped.

 

Zoro smirked

“That... actually tracks.”

 

Law’s mouth twitched faintly

As he remembered.

“She turned around with a wide grin

Looked me in the eyes

First thing she said to us was

 ‘Hey, you’ve got really pretty eyes.’”

 

Everyone slowly turned to Luffy.

 

She shrank lower into her blanket, 

Burying her face slightly into Haru’s curls.

 

His voice softened

“We stayed six months.”

“We hunted. We fought. We... bonded.”

 

Nami stared.

 “So you’ve really been in love with her”

“Since you were both teens?”

 

Law looked down at the baby in Luffy’s arms.

“Yeah.”

 

The room was quiet in understanding now.

 

Robin gave a little smile. 

“And now here we are. 

A Yonko war, a baby, and five years later.”

 

Law didn’t blink.

“Yeah but it’s worth it.”

 

Finally, Luffy spoke again

Her voice barely a whisper:

“She has his pretty eyes.”

 

The crew groaned in unison.

 

Chopper smiled: 

“I love you but I’m gonna explode.”

 

Brook laughed: 

“This is the best soap opera”

“I’ve never had bones for.”

“YOHOHO

 

Sanji, deadpan: 

“I need another drink.”

 

Zoro grunted

“Get me one too Curls”

 

Law reached under the table and held her hand

She looked up, eyes soft.

And smiled softly

 

———

 

But over the course of the travel to Dressrosa

Law began to adjust.

He started waking up early to rock Haru when she cried.

He cleaned her sippy cups,

Made a list of baby-safe herbs,

And sterilized everything twice.

He spent time reading her books

She giggled at him and liked pulling his goatee.

At night

Luffy and Law cuddles in her Captains Quarters 

Sometimes they didn’t speak.

Sometimes they talked about the time they missed.

Sometimes Luffy whispered:

“Still with me, Torao?”

And he always answered:

“Always.

 

As the sea carried them closer, 

Law found himself on the upper deck at sunset,

Haru in one arm, her head resting on his shoulder.

 

Luffy sat nearby, watching the clouds.

“Still want to kill Kaido?”

 

He glanced at her, then back at the horizon.

“More than ever.”

 

She smirked. 

“Good. Just making sure you’re still you.”

 

He looked down at Haru.

“I’m still me,” 

“Just… protecting something precious now.”

 

His voice was lowered. 

“Dressrosa isn’t going to be easy.”

 

Luffy nodded once.

 “I know.”

 

“Doflamingo won’t hold back. 

He’ll use anything he can. 

He’s cruel. Unpredictable.”

 

Luffy said firmly, no hesitation.

“He’s going down,” 

 

“I’m not worried about that,” 

“I’m worried about what we have to risk to make it happen.”

 

She looked at him then. 

His face was unreadable as always, 

But she knew him well enough

The tension behind his eyes. 

Not just the weight of revenge any more, 

But something sharper..

 

Luffy stood and walked to him. 

“I’ve been thinking about it, too.”

 

Law raised a brow.

 

“Haru,” 

“I’m going to have Robin watch her during the fight.”

 

Law blinked. 

“Robin?”

 

“She’s calm. She knows when to run.”

“That's what we did during our other fight too.”

 

Law was quiet.

 

Luffy said, her voice softer now. 

“I can’t fight and protect her at the same time,” 

“And I need to fight. We both do.”

 

The wind rustled between them. 

 

Luffy said. 

“I trust Robin,” 

 

Law nodded reluctantly.

Then, barely above a whisper,

He admitted

“I don’t want anything to happen to her.”

 

Luffy’s voice was steady. 

“Nothing will.”

“This crew protects her” 

“So when we hit Dressrosa”

“We work together.”

 

Law looked down at his daughter

Then nodded once.

“Together.”

 

And as the island of old monsters 

Loomed closer

Two parent warriors stood ready for war

To revenge a decade old issue

 

But they also carried in their hearts

Love and hope.

And a mutual understanding 

Of how much Haru’s safety meant

 

 

 

Chapter 5: Revelations of Chaos

Chapter Text

 


Morning on the Sunny before Dressrosa 

The crew was seated at the long table, 

Plates full, mugs steaming, 

And moods oddly upbeat 

For what was sure to be another island full of chaos.

 

Sanji stood by the stove, 

Flipping a final batch of omelets 

 “Alright, breakfast round three!”

“Eat while it’s hot!”

 

Usopp groaned, 

Still halfway through his first plate.

“Yesssss,” 

“My stomach is so ready for battle.”

 

Haru sat happily 

Perched in a high chair Franky had built. 

Her cheeks were stuffed 

With bits of soft-boiled egg and sliced banana, 

She was humming and wiggling happily as she ate

 

Sanji told her gently

Cutting her another small piece. 

“Don’t rush,” 

“Take your time, princess.”

 

Haru giggled with a mouthful of egg.

“Mama boom!” 

 

Robin translated sipping her tea.

“I think that means,”

‘Mama punches stuff and it’s awesome,’” 

 

Zoro nodding 

“Correct,” 

 

Next to her daughter

Luffy was halfway through her third helping 

Talking with her mouth full.

“We’re gonna land just before noon,” 

“We head in quiet”

“Don’t punch anyone unless they punch first.”

 

Zoro smirked.

“That won’t last,” 

 

Luffy reached across the table, 

Grabbed another a slice of meat,

Dropped it onto Law’s plate beside her.

She just grinned. 

“Eat. You probably didn’t eat right on Punk Hazard.”

 

Law gave the faintest smirk.

 “Thanks, baby.”

 

Everyone fell into silence.

Total silence.

 

Usopp screeched, dropping his fork. 

“WHAT?!” 

“Did—did he just say—baby?”

 

Sanji shouted, 

Holding a knife and fork like a cross. 

“BACK UP,” 

“BACK ALL THE WAY UP.”

 

Franky halfway through pouring orange juice

“Wait,”

“Did she just SHARE FOOD?”

 

Zoro blinked at Luffy.

“You don’t even share food with me.”

 

Chopper added quietly.

“She once stabbed me with a fork,” 

 

Robin just smiled faintly. 

“Ah. There it is.”

 

Law calmly ate the meat Luffy gave him, 

“It’s good.”

 

Luffy stole one of Haru’s bananas 

Bit it with no shame. 

“Of course it is.”

 

Usopp clutched his head. 

“She just casually shared?!”

 

Sanji cried.

“Baby??” 

“He called her baby?!”

 “I’m—my brain is melting!”

 

Haru, ever unbothered, 

Raised a slice of banana toward Law 

“Awaw!”

 

Law took it, calmly. 

“Thanks sweetheart.”

 

The Straw Hats watched in slack-jawed horror 

 

Luffy just grinned, 

Reached across the table again, 

Stole something off Sanji’s plate.

 

Sanji cried.

“Hey—HEY!”

“You won’t even share with me!” 

 

She smirked through her mouthful.

And shrugged

“He calls me baby,” 

“And she's my literally baby”

“Sooo” 

 

Robin burst out laughing.

 

Franky just slammed the table

 “This. Is. Super.

 

Usopp was still spiraling

.“I don’t understand anything anymore.”

 

Zoro finally sighed and muttered, 

“I’m just going to assume 

She married him in the jungle and nobody told us.”

 

Luffy looked up innocently. 

“We didn’t marry. Not yet.”

 

Robin choked on her tea.

 

Law raised a brow. 

“Yet?”

 

Luffy grinned.

 “We’ll get there.”

 

The crew erupted in chaos

Hollering, choking on food, and groaning at once.

 

The Sunny neared Dressrosa

One thing was abundantly clear:

The world was not ready for this family.

 

——-

 

The Sunny slipped into the harbor 

Dressrosa rose before them like a painted city

Beautiful, deceptive, teeming with life and secrets.

 

The plan was simple.

Split up.

Blend in.

Strike when the time came.

But nothing was simple with this crew.

And nothing was ever truly calm

When you had a baby too

 

 “Alright,” 

Usopp said,

Holding up a little bear-shaped hood 

A little flap to cover her face. 

“Here’s her cover!”

“You said ‘blending in with toys,’ and I deliver.”

“She’s indistinguishable from a teddy bear.”

“I even added air holes!”

 

Franky wiped a tear 

As Haru was wrangled into the costume.

“She looks adorable ,” 

 

Usopp joked

Backing away as she swatted at him.

“She looks like she’s going to eat me,” 

 

Law crouched,

Adjusted her into the costume with quiet precision 

Haru babbled happily. 

Her fur-covered paws flopped uselessly. 

Her bright eyes barely peered through the tiny mesh of the face-covering.

 

Robin fastened an empty carrier on her body

“She’s perfect.”

 

Zoro muttered.

“She’s going to cause a riot,” 

 

Law worriedly said 

“She’s going to attract the Donquixote Family,” 

 

Franky said, clapping him on the back. 

“That’s why she’s going with you and Robin,” 

“Who better to guard a plush chaos-baby

Than her super dad?”

 

Law sighed and stood.

 “We’re wasting time.”

 

Luffy quickly ran up to Law 

Hugged him and whispered in his ear

“I know how much this means to you”

“But don't let him get to your head”

 

Than she spun around taking in the sight of Haru

Before hugging her too

“I’ll see you soon sweetie”

“Be good for Daddy and Aunt Robin”

 

Haru laughed

“Mama Boom!”

 

Luffy, Zoro, and Franky peeled off to scout the town 

Law, Robin, Usopp, and Haru to begin the walk toward Green Bit.

While Sanji, Brook and Nami and Chopper stayed on the Sunny to protect their escape if needed

 

——-

 

The walk to Green Bit was quiet, 

But the atmosphere heavy 

Felt like a trap waiting to spring

They were still hours from the scheduled meeting,

But tension hung thick in Law’s chest.

 

They reached the forest clearing, 

Where a large bridge was

The air buzzed.

And then, leaves rustled.

 

Dozens of tiny voices chirped 

Some of the Tontatta tribe emerged

Immediately enamored with the “stuffed animal” 

Standing next to Robin.

“Is that… a legendary beast?!”

“No! A warrior’s totem?!”

“It’s so FLUFFY!”

 

Usopp blinked. 

“Oh no.”

 

Haru screeched with joy 

Immediately tackled one of them, 

Laughing as the one she’d grabbed squeaked

 

“She’s EATING HIM!”

 

Robin said calmly, 

Taking a seat on a flat stone 

“No she’s not,” 

“She’s cuddling. 

That’s just how she does it.”

 

Usopp groaned.

 “This is going to go very wrong.”

 

Law stood off to the side with his arms crossed, 

His eyes weren’t on the Tontattas. 

Or the tree line. Or the birds overhead.

They were on Haru laughing in her furred onesie.

 

He felt the shadow of Donquixote Doflamingo inching closer.

He had thought of this for years.

Vengeance for Corazon. 

A plan that meant blood, war, and his sacrifice.

 

Years ago, 

He would’ve thrown himself into the fire without hesitation.

Because Cora had meant everything.

Because Doflamingo had taken everything.

 

But now?

Now he could hear Haru’s laughter echoing in his head

 

He could still remember Cora’s voice:

“If you want to survive”

“Find something worth living for.”

 

Law closed his eyes briefly.

He had found two.

Two reasons to live.

Two reasons not to fall here.

He couldn’t be selfish anymore.

Not when two girls, his girls

Depended on him walking away from this.

 

Law stood still and took a deep breath.

 

He could feel it

The storm was coming.

The weight of his past pressing closer.

And he would not face it ready to die.

He would face it for them.

 

———

 

During Law and Doflamingo’s meeting

Law gets captured, shot and put in sea prism cuffs.

 

Usopp and Robin follow the Tontattas

Haru immediately goes go sleep in Robin's chest 

 

 

Luffy meets her brother that she thought was dead

But doesn’t tell him about her daughter 

 

The group on the Sunny was ordered

To follow Bepos vivre card to Zou 

 

 

Luffy breaks Law out

Carries him a cross the island to safety 

 

Chaos quickly spread and escalated. 

 

Battles broke out across Dressrosa: 

Zoro fought Pica, the stone giant 

Sabo battled Admiral Fujitora and protected Luffy; 

The colosseum fighters joined the cause. 

 

Law and Luffy eventually make it to the roof

Their battle with Doflamingo was intense 

Law was severely injured and nearly lost his arm

 

Luffy’s anger spiked when she witnessed that

She unleashed a new gear, 

Which overwhelmed Doflamingo 

 

After a long battle through the skies and rubble 

Luffy defeated Doflamingo

Breaking his grip on the kingdom and Law.

 

——-

 

 

The war was over.

Dressrosa for the first time in years was quiet.

The remaining team found solace inside Kyros’s cabin, 

The atmosphere was subdued and still. 

The floor had bodies of exhausted and fraying fighters.

 

Luffy was out cold on the bed wrapped in gauze. 

Law was slumped against it, arm freshly bandaged 

His face was slack in hard-earned unconsciousness.

Usopp curled in an awkward heap between them,

Drooled faintly on the floor.

 

Only a few were still conscious.

Franky sat near the corner fixing his mechanics.

Zoro leaned against the wall watching the toddler

Robin sat in a chair near Franky, 

Haru who had new clothes on sat in Robins lap 

Playing quietly with a small toy.

 

The archaeologist smiled and whispered

“You’re very calm for a baby”

“Who slept through a revolution,” 

 

The door creaked open.

Bootsteps.

Sabo stepped in.

Tossing a bottle of sake at Zoro

His eyes locked on Luffy immediately

Scanned her with growing concern.

He asked in a low voice .

“...She’s okay?” 

 

Robin nodded.

 “Exhausted. Overdid it.”

 

Sabo walked forward slowly,

Eyes flicking between the unconscious figures

Of Law, Usopp, and Luffy.

“I saw the crater. The birdcage. That monster.”

“Wish I could’ve helped more to defeat him”

 

Franky grunted. 

“Too late for the main show, Fireboy.”

 

Zoro smirked

“But just in time for the confusion.”

 

Sabo approached the center of the room.

And froze.

His eyes landed on Robin and the baby in her arms.

He blinked.

Then blinked again.

“...Whose kid is that?”

 

Robin didn’t answer immediately. 

She stood and slowly walked toward him.

 

Haru smiled and held up her toy.

 

Sabo stepped back. 

“Wait. Wait, wait—what?”

 

Robin handed Haru to him without ceremony.

 “Here.”

“Your niece.”

 

Sabo nearly dropped her.

“I’m sorry, my what?!”

 

Zoro chuckled in the corner.

Franky wheezed.

 

Robin tilted her head. 

“You should hold her properly, Sabo.”

“Don’t want to drop her.”

 

Sabo stared at the baby in his arms 

Like she might be a live bomb.

“Niece?!”

“Luffy has a kid?!”

 

“Mmhm.”

 

“When?! With who?!”

“Why didn't—WHAT—”

 

Luffy let out a snore in her sleep 

Rolled until her face until it was in Laws neck

 

Sabo blinked down at her.

Then at Law.

Then at Haru.

Then back at Robin.

“You’re kidding.”

 

Robin smiled. 

“They’ve been together for five years.”

 

“FIVE—?!”

 

Haru let out a laugh 

And hit him with her toy

 

His face cracked into something between 

Panic, awe, and a complete identity crisis.

Sabo rocked slightly on his feet, 

Then sat down heavily beside the door, 

He whispered 

“...I missed a lot.”

 

Franky snorted.

 

Zoro muttered,

 “You’ll get used to it.”

 

Robin patted his shoulder.

 “Don’t worry. You’ll catch up.”

 

Sabo sat completely still, half overwhelmed

Holding Haru like she was going to explode at any moment. 

She didn’t.

Instead, she had chosen to babble at him

Sometimes knocking her toy in his chest

While kicking her socked feet against him.

He watched her with a weird mix of fear and fascination. 

Finally whispered

“You’re stronger than you look,” 

“And weirdly coordinated.”

 

Zoro grunted. 

“She’s a Straw Hat.”

 

Robin was enjoying this immensely.

She tilted her head. 

“She once punched a den den mushi”

“Because it startled her.”

 

Franky chuckled. 

“She tried to eat one of my screws once.”

“I was touched.”

 

Zoro added, nodding toward the far corner. 

“She’s fast, too,” 

“I caught her chewing the hilt of my sword an hour ago.”

 

Sabo blinked. 

“You let her near your sword?”

 

Zoro said.

“No,” 

 

Robin murmured.

“That was the point,” 

 

A quiet grunt from the bed.

Law stirred.

His bandaged arm twitched. 

His jaw clenched. 

One golden eye opened slowly…

Then locked onto one specific sight:

His daughter.
In someone’s arms he didn’t know.

“...Put her down.”

 

Everyone turned.

 

Sabo looked up. 

“What?”

 

Law’s voice was gravel and steel. 

Slurred from pain, but still sharp.

“You’re holding her wrong.”

 

Sabo glanced down.

 “She seems—”

 

“Wrong.”

Law struggled upright with sheer stubborn spite, 

Dragging himself to his feet like a pissed-off skeleton.

 

Franky started, 

“Dude, your arm is—”

 

Law snapped.

“I don’t care,” 

 

He stumbled forward, face pale, 

He kneeled stiffly in front of Sabo 

With a look that promised surgical dismemberment 

If he didn’t comply.

 

Sabo blinked, 

Then very gently held Haru out.

 

Law took her like she was glass.

And immediately adjusted her position 

With the exact precision of someone who 

Had read nine manuals on infant ergonomics.

 

He muttered under his breath adjusting her outfit .

“Are you having fun sweetheart?”

 

She giggled and smacked his cheek 

 

Sabo raised his eyebrow . 

“Okay, okay! Point taken”

“She's not just Luffy’s, huh?”

 

Law didn’t look up.

He just held Haru tighter and muttered:

“She’s mine.”

 

Robin smiled faintly.

Zoro raised an eyebrow but didn’t comment.

Franky sniffled slightly

 

Sabo blinked.

 “…Huh.”

 

And for the first time since entering the cabin, 

The weight of what this actually meant 

Landed fully on Sabo’s shoulders.

 

He looked at Law who was bandaged 

But cradling Haru like a shield

“...You’re actually stepping up.”

 

Law looked up, exhausted but sharp.

“She’s my daughter”

 

Law propped up on the wall beside Sabo, 

Shifted to cradle Haru’s weight more comfortably, 

Blinked slowly as he looked across the room.

Than to Sabo, who hadn’t moved.

Hadn’t breathed too loudly, either.

 

After a long silence, 

Law finally spoke,

Voice dry and scratchy from disuse

“Who are you?”

 

Sabo sat straighter. 

“Ah—um… right.”

“Yeah.”

“Uh… Sabo?”

 

Law blinked still disoriented .

“And that means?”

 

Sabo scratched the back of his neck.

 “I’m… Luffy’s older brother.”

 

Law didn’t react.

He just blinked.

Slower again trying to recompute his brain

Then once more.

“She said you died when we first met,” 

“She warned me about Gray Terminal”

“How it burned everything and everyone.”

 

Robin glanced up from a book, quietly listening.

 

Sabo's smile faded slightly

Guilt creeping into his features.

“I... did, sort of. Lost my memory. 

Revolutionaries found me, took me in.

I didn’t remember her or Ace until recently.”

 

Law stared at him.

Then sighed, exhausted.

“Of course she has a resurrected brother.”

 

He looked down at Haru, 

Who was chewing on her toy 

Then back at Sabo with a reluctant grunt.

“Here.”

 

He slowly handed Haru back to him, 

But not before patting her back once

And giving Sabo a look so sharp it could split stone.

“Hold her right this time.”

 

Sabo blinked, wide-eyed. 

“Uh—yes. Yeah, got it.”

 

Law shifted back down against the wall, 

Visibly wincing as his arm pulled.

He laid his head back, closing his eyes.

And then muttered, voice low and venomous:

“If you drop her…”

“I’ll take your heart out.”

 

Sabo stared.

 

Robin snorted softly from her seat. 

“He’s not joking.”

 

Sabo sat slightly frozen in place

“...Understood.”

 

Law was already asleep again.

 

Sabo relaxed slightly after he heard Law snore

Haru looked up at him with her curious eyes

Giggled then patted his face with both hands.

 

Sabo leaned forward slightly 

He smiled, smoothing a hand over her curls. 

“Hey, little warlord. I’m your uncle.”

 

He poked her nose gently.

 “Uncle Sabo, got it?”

 

Haru blinked.

Then shrieked gleefully: 

“BOBO!!”

 

Zoro snorted.

 

Franky doubled over, laughing. 

“Oh no, that’s permanent.”

 

Robin hid a laugh behind her hand. 

“Congratulations. You’ve been named.”

 

Haru's little arms stretched up 

As she examined his goggles and hat with fascination.

Than she stood on his lap and used his hat as a drum

Giggling as a she squealed

“BOOM. BOOM. BOBO!”

 

Franky chuckled under his breath.

“She’s already giving him a hard time,” 

 

Robin added. 

“She’s selective with affection,” 

“This is rare.”

 

Zoro asked with a raised eyebrow 

“She bite you yet?” 

 

Sabo replied with a grin. 

“Not yet,” 

“She’s thinking about it.”

 

Haru was now climbing on Sabo like a jungle gym, 

She grabbed his scarf, yanked it

And let out dramatic gasp.

 

Sabo stared down at her

His face softened into awe. 

“She really is Luffy’s, huh?”

 

Robin nodded 

“Entirely.”

 

Sabo brushed a bit of hair from Haru’s forehead. 

“She’s got her spirit.”

“That fight, that fire…”

 

Zoro added.

“And that chaos,” 

 

Robin said softly.

“She’s going to break the world in the best way,” 

 

He shifted her in his lap, 

Trying to keep her from kicking his ribs,

“So, uh… how often does she slow down?”

 

Robin replied sweetly.

“She doesn’t,” 

 

Franky nodded solemnly. 

“She sleeps like a boulder but goes off like a cannon.”

 

Zoro said, shrugging.

“She’s like Luffy,” 

 

Haru crawled higher into Sabo’s arms, 

Tugging his scarf around his neck like a leash.

 

Sabo choked. 

“Okay—okay—let’s not strangle Bobo.”

 

She cackled 

“Bobo boom!”

 

Sabo loosened the scarf and smiled helplessly.

 “She a riot.”

 

Franky raised a brow. 

“She’s a hurricane,”

 

Sabo looked at her for a long time.

“This really is a surprise.”

 

Robin said.

“She surprised all of us,” 

 

Franky added.

“She changed Luffy,” 

 

Zoro said. 

“She didn’t weaken her,” 

“Just made her stronger.”

 

Sabo nodded. 

“Yeah. I can see that.”

“Alright. I’ve been meaning to ask. 

Where was she born? 

I thought Luffy was supposed to be training with Rayleigh.”

 

At that, Robin, Zoro, and Franky all shared a look.

A very specific look.

The kind that said: Oh, this crazy story again.

 

Haru stopped her inspection of his goggles

Put both hands on Sabos face 

Looked him in the eyes and screamed 

“LELEEEEE”

 

Robin closed her book with a soft tap.

 “She was with Rayleigh.”

 

Sabo frowned confused

“Wait, during training?”

 

Zoro nodded

“Yep,” 

“Middle of the jungle. 

No doctor. No warning. 

Just contractions and a pirate legend panicking.”

 

Franky said, still proud. 

“Rayleigh delivered her himself,” 

 

Haru screamed again

“Leleeeee!!” 

 

Sabo blinked

“Thats why she—what?”

 

Robin said, her eyes soft with amusement. 

“She calls him Lelee,” 

“He’s her jungle grandpa.

 

Franky added. 

“We’ve all just accepted it.”

 

Sabo said still stunned. 

“You’re telling me the Dark King

Helped Luffy give birth in a forest?”

 

Zoro nodded. 

“And then carried Haru during training like it was normal.”

 

Robin said calmly. 

“Shakky brought supplies every month,” 

“Food, diapers, spare clothes. 

The essentials’”

 

Sabo just stared. 

“He must’ve lost it.”

 

Zoro added.

“He still taught Luffy how to punch stronger through,” 

 

Sabo dragged a hand down his face.

 “So Luffy trained

While recovering from childbirth 

ln a monster-infested jungle 

With Rayleigh as a babysitter.”

 

Zoro said.

“Pretty much,” 

 

Robin smiled.

 “And Haru thrived.”

 

Sabo stared at her, then laughed.

 “I think that man deserves a statue.”

 

While Haru went to play more with Zoro

And Sabo sat there, barely moving, 

Heart full and aching and quiet all at once.

This child was the loudest, softest thing he’d ever seen.

 

Sabo smiled.

He had held many titles. 

Revolutionary. Noble. Brother. 

Dragon’s second. Inherited will.

But “Bobo” came with slobber and chaos 

And somehow meant more than everything.

 

After Haru finally fell asleep 

And he looked at Luffy one more time

Sabo left the cabin, 

 

A little ways into the sunflower field

He stood with a denden mushi cradled in one hand.

It clicked. 

Connected.

 

Sabo smirked faintly.

 “Hey, it’s me.”

“Sorry for the delay. I’m heading back to base.”

 

There was a pause.

“Something happen?”

 

Sabo’s smirk grew. 

“You could say that.”

“I’ve got a surprise for you when I return.”

 

“What kind?”

 

Sabo just laughed. 

“The life-altering kind. You’ll see.”

 

He hung up before Dragon could press further.

 

As he walked away

His thoughts clung to Ace

Ace who would never meet her. 

Would never hear Haru’s laugh, 

Or feel her tiny hands tug at his necklace, 

Or be tackled by her shrieking “Boom!” 

Their sister’s daughter. 

 

Sabo whispered into the night

With his eyes burning. 

“You’d have loved her,” 

“She would’ve been your whole world.”

 

And gods, he wished Ace could’ve been there.

 

—————

 

The sea air was warm, salty, 

And filled with entirely too much Luffy-themed enthusiasm.

Bartolomeo’s ship was… excessive, to say the least. 

A monument to Luffy worship: 

The sails painted with her grin, railings shaped like her hat

 

A large cloth had been thrown down, 

Haru was in the middle of it all rolling a ball

The four Strawhat plus Luffy and Law

Were sitting on the edge of the blanket 

Watching her with smiles on their faces 

She occasionally tossing it at people’s feet 

 

Usopp whispered.

“She’s like a baby cannonball,” 

 

Robin said with a smile.

“She aims for the weak points,” 

“The ankles.”

 

Zoro grunted.

“I give her five more months before she knocks Luffy flat,” 

 

Franky chuckled. 

“This is so super. 

A toddler who thinks she owns the sea.”

 

Usopp glanced at Law.

 “You think he’s always like that around her?”

 

Zoro said.

“He hasn’t blinked in ten minutes,” 

 

Law lounged with his arms loosely across his knees. 

His eyes followed Haru’s every move, 

Half-watchful, half-amused. 

 

Then a trumpet sound.

Yes, really.

Bartolomeo strutted across the deck in a sparkling cape,

Holding a bouquet of roses 

With at least three “LUFFY-SENPAI” ribbons dangling from it.

He knelt.

On both knees, because dramatic flair.

He wailed, voice cracking with sincerity.

“LUFFY-SENPAI,” 

“My undying love for you knows no limits. 

Not distance! Not rank! Not even yonko threats!”

 

Franky snorted.

 “This is gonna be super awkward.”

 

Zoro leaned forward smirking

“Three seconds to detonation.”

 

Robin smiled serenely behind her book. 

“Two, actually.”

 

Barto now had tears streaming down his face

“Captain Luffy! I—I knew you were perfect! 

This is beyond perfection! 

You’re radiant! You’re divine! 

You’re everything I ever dreamed—AND MORE!”

 

He shoved the bouquet toward her with trembling hands.

 

Law’s eye twitched.

 

Luffy blinked. “Uh…”

 

Bartolomeo bowed his head dramatically.

“I’ve followed your every word! “

“Your every battle!”

“ I even memorized your bounty increases!”

“Captain Luffy, please take my heart!”

 

Zoro snorted

“Called it.”

 

Franky mumbled under his breath

 “This guy’s actually crazy.”

 

Usopp whispered

 “Do we stop this?”

 

Robin, smiling: 

“Oh no. Let it happen.”

 

Law stood with cold eyes.

 

The Straw Hats all straightened.

Zoro started crackling

“He’s about to commit a felony.”

 

Franky was excited: 

“Romantic felony.”

 

Usopp shook

“Why is this so intense?!”

 

Robin sipped her tea: 

“Possessiveness in its purest form.”

 

Law reached Luffy’s side in two strides, 

Stepped in front of her

Without so much as a word, 

He grabbed her collar and kissed her, hard.

 

Luffy made a muffled “mmf!” in surprise, 

But her hands slid up his coat instinctively

 

Haru clutched her ball, 

Blinked and squealed with laughter.

 “MAMA MUAH!”

 

Franky grinned

 “Dude.”

 

Usopp screamed into his hands.

 

Zoro muttered,

“That’s gonna be burned into my memory forever.”

 

Robin watched with a smile: 

“I’m going to start writing this down.”

 

When Law finally pulled away, 

His voice was low, edged with calm steel.

His eyes locked on Barto’s stunned expression. 

“She’s mine,” 

“Has been for five years.”

 

A beat of silence.

 

Then Haru shouted, 

“MUAH!!” 

And threw the ball straight into Barto’s face.

 

The Straw Hats exploded with laughter.

 

Robin dabbed her eyes. 

“That was very clear.”

 

Usopp wheezed.

 “Did—did the baby assist?”

 

Zoro smirked. 

“Guess the territory’s marked.”

 

Franky slapped the deck. 

“That’s super possession!”

 

Barto was frozen for a second

Than stood with wide eyes

 “Five… years…?”

 

Than he sprinted away from the group

With heartbreak tears falling now

 

Robin finally whispered

“I give it two more days”

“Before Bartolomeo starts drawing 

Fan comics about them.”

 

Zoro sighed.

 “Make it one.”

 

——-

 

The iron door of the revolutionaries’ command center 

Creaked as Sabo returned from the chaos of Dressrosa.

He disappeared into the upper command wing 

Without acknowledging anyone else in the halls.

 

Monkey D. Dragon sat at a large central desk 

Maps and intel reports scattered about,

He was reading an assessment of Dressrosa.

He didn’t look up when Sabo entered.

“Why were you late?.”

 

Sabo shut the door behind him.

“You told me to bring any significant intel directly to you.”

 

Dragon’s eyes flicked up. 

He set the papers down.

“What did you find?”

 

Sabo stepped forward.

Paused. 

Let out a slow breath.

“Luffy has a daughter.”

 

Dragon blinked.

Once.

“...Come again?”

 

Sabo nodded, expression firm.

“Her name’s Haru. 

A little less than a year and a half old now. 

Bright. Loud. Already likes to climb. 

Robin's taken to calling her a tiny warlord.”

 

Dragon leaned back slowly in his chair,

Hands folding before his mouth.

“Who’s the father?”

 

Sabo scratched the back of his neck. 

“Trafalgar Law.”

“They’ve apparently been together for five years..”

 

Dragon was quiet.

 

Sabo, voice steady but low, continued, 

“She was born during Luffy’s training in Rusukaina.”

 

Dragon’s eyes flicked to the side, briefly.

 “There were no records of her pregnancy.”

 

“No one knew.”

“Not even her crew until she came back”

“Before that it was only her and the Dark King”

 

Dragon exhaled slowly. 

“The Dark King Silvers Rayleigh?.”

 

Sabo’s expression softened. 

“He’s the one who delivered her.”

 

That earned a pause. 

Dragon’s stoic control didn’t break, 

But his brow furrowed deeper

A thousand calculations flashed behind his eyes.

 

Sabo let it settle, 

Gave him space to sit with it.

Then, casually he added with a little shrug:

“Congratulations, by the way.”

 

Dragon blinked.

 

Sabo smirked. 

“You’re a grandfather now.”

 

Dragon’s mouth twitched. 

Just barely. 

He looked away toward the window, 

But not before Sabo caught the flicker of surprise

And something deeper. Something softer.

 

Sabo started again, voice quieter now,

“She’s incredible. Wild. Smart.

 A menace in the best way. 

Looks just like Luffy. 

Calls me Bobo.”

 

Dragon snorted once. 

Than exhaled

“...Of course she hid a child,”

“And a long-term relationship with a Warlord-level pirate”

While launching an attack on Yonko's operations.”

 

Sabo rubbed his temples. 

“Yeah. I walked into all of that in one night.”

 

Dragon closed his eyes, exhaled slowly, 

Opened them again

With the faintest twitch of a smile.

“My daughter…”

“Really is a nightmare to the established world.”

 

Sabo laughed.

“You have no idea.”

 

——-

 

The sun had started to dip low on the horizon, 

Most of Bartolomeo’s were passed out or finally taking a break.

 

Near the bow, 

Haru was deep in her own little world

Franky gave her a small pile of ropes

She was busy trying to tie knots 

Growling in concentration as she pulled and twisted 

The wrong way over and over again.

She muttered to herself

“Boom Ope,”

 

Franky was building something. 

Zoro was half-dozing with one eye cracked open.

Usopp was fiddling with a slingshot mod 

Robin calmly read a book on ship construction

Luffy leaned back against a barrel nearby, 

Watching her daughter tumble around like a hyper seal pup.

 

Law stood a few paces away near the ship’s rail. 

He undid the wrap on his upper arm. 

Examining the scar from when they reattached it

He flexed his fingers. 

Something tugged in the muscle. 

Still numb.

With a low breath, 

He quietly muttered,

 “Room.”

 

A soft blue shimmer bloomed around him. 

Spherical, weightless, humming low like a heartbeat. 

Scattering patterns across the wood. 

The energy pulsed once, then stabilized.

 

Haru froze.

In the middle of trying to bite the rope.

Her eyes lifted toward the glow.

Her jaw fell open slightly, lips parted, 

The rope forgotten in her hands.

 

She didn’t move.

Didn’t blink.

Completely entranced.

But her eyes sparkled.

She stood eerily still for the first time in hours

 

Law unaware went about his task

Checking the tendons, 

Mapping how the muscle responded.

A soft flick of his fingers, a shift in the air.

 

Haru whispered, voice reverent.

“Ooooooooohhhhhh…” 

 

That’s when Luffy glanced over.

And blinked.

 

Robin followed her gaze and smiled faintly.

 

Zoro sat up and muttered, 

“She’s imprinting.”

 

Franky peeked up from his gear. 

“She’s found a religion.”

 

Haru’s eyes followed every flick of Law’s fingers, 

Her body leaning forward, 

Like that says the most beautiful thing she’d ever seen.

She whispered, not even looking away, 

“Mama,” 

 

Luffy stared at her for a moment, 

Expression unreadable

Then let out a soft, surprised laugh. 

“She likes it.”

 

Robin said, watching with interest. 

“She more than likes it,” 

“She’s memorizing it.”

 

Zoro chuckled 

“…She’s not moving.”

 

Usopp whispered.

“That’s a first,” 

 

Robin said quietly.

“She’s studying him,” 

 

They were fascinated by Harus reaction 

 

Law was shifting his fingers through the space

Smooth, methodical movements. 

Clean precision. 

He wasn’t even aware she was watching.

 

But Haru?

She didn’t just watch.

She locked onto him. 

Her hands reached up for the shimmer in the air.

“Awaw boom…” 

 

Law finally turned slightly.

Saw her.

The rope on the floor. 

The wide eyes. 

The tiny hands frozen mid-air. 

The reflection of his power flickering in her gaze.

He blinked once and asked quietly.

“…What are you looking at, sweetie?” 

 

Haru giggled.

Then pointed directly at his arm.

 “Boom Am (arm). Awaw boom!”

 

Luffy barked out a laugh 

Fell sideways into Robin’s shoulder.

 

Robin just covered her mouth and giggled.

 

Zoro shook his head.

“She’s gonna learn surgery 

Before she learns how to count.”

 

Franky said proudly.

“She’s already hooked,” 

“Little surgeon in training!”

 

Usopp groaned.

“Please don’t teach her how to teleport organs.”

 

Law looked back at Haru, then down at his arm.

He smiled and said softly.

“…Maybe someday,” 

 

But he purposely flickered his room once

Just enough to make his daughter queal.

 

———

 

The next day 

They saw it before they believed it.

The enormous, ancient elephant towered over the horizon, 

Zunesha

Its legs rising like living mountains from the sea, 

Half disappearing into the clouds above. 

Each step sent tremors through the ocean 

 

Everyone on deck had stopped talking.

Even Bartolomeo

Who was usually one to narrate every second

With explosive fanfar

Was awestruck, mouth agape.

 

Law stood at the rail, 

One hand braced lightly on the wood,

The other gently on Haru back, 

Who was snuggled securely against his chest 

 

She looked up.

Then down.

Then sideways.

Then gasped.

“Awaw! Big!”

 

She pointed with one hand, 

Mouth open in pure, wild delight.

 “Big big!”

 

Law blinked

Startled by her sudden shout.

 

She wiggled with excitement. 

“Big!! Boom!”

 

His grip tightened instinctively 

As she bounced in place. 

He followed her gaze up toward the titanic creature

And smiled

While he murmured to himself.

“She’s not scared,” 

She was fearless.

Just like her mother.

 

The climb was ridiculous.

Ryunosuke, the massive pink dragon 

Was somehow lumpy, wobbly, and adorable all at once. 

The makeshift mount groaned 

Under the weight of the Straw Hats and their allies 

As it climbed up Zunesha’s side.

 

Franky was crying with joy over the

 “Super commitment ”

 

Usopp clung to the rope harness. 

“We’re gonna die on a wiggly doodle dragon!”

 

Zoro had his arms crossed 

But was clearly braced for impact at all times.

 

Law sat near the center of the group

With Haru strapped firmly to his chest, 

Haru babbled at full speed.

“Boom! Up!! Big Boom Mama boom!”

 

She thumped her fist gently against Law’s chest, 

Grinning up at him with flushed cheeks.

Than she squealed again, 

Trying to stand up in the sling. 

Law gently tapped her back, keeping her in place.

“Careful,” 

 

But she was too delighted to care.

Eyes wide, fingers pointing, 

Mouth running nonstop with a stream of baby babble 

That made little sense but carried clear joy.

 

And Law —

He couldn’t stop looking at her.

Not at Zunesha. 

 

Every sound she made vibrated faintly against him.

Every giddy breath, every delighted laugh.

 

He remembered a time 

When the thought of holding a child,

Of having one no less

Would’ve been laughable. 

Unthinkable.

But this?

This little fireball 

With Luffy’s grin and his stubbornness 

And all her own defiant, chaotic joy

 

He wouldn’t trade it.

Would never.

 

He exhaled quietly 

Lressed a kiss to the top of her head.

“Guess we’re both going places we never expected,” 

 

Haru responded by shoving her hand up 

And smacking his face with a cheerful 

“BIG BOOM!”

 

Robin said fondly. 

“She loves him too much,” 

“She just doesn’t know how to show it gently yet.”

 

Law grumbled.

 “I’m creating a menace.”

 

Luffy swung around from the front 

Grinning wildly.

 “Nah! She was born a menace.”

“We’re just helping her grow stronger!”

 

Zoro muttered,

 “That’s what I’m afraid of.”

 

Haru clapped.

 “BIIIIGGGG!”

 

As Ryunosuke continued its wobbly ascent

Haru’s excited babble never ceased.

 

And as strange and chaotic as the journey was, 

Law couldn’t help but feel it

Something continued to bloom in his chest

Since the first time he saw her in the snow

This was the life he never thought he’d have.

But the one he’d kill to protect

 

——

 

The sea breeze drifted in gentle waves

 The sun glinted off the calm water, 

 

Garp sat in his usual lounge chair, 

Bowl of crackers in one hand 

And a jug of sake resting against his knee. 

 

Sengoku was across from him, 

Sipping from a cup with one hand 

While scratching his goat’s chin with the other.

The silence was near perfect.

 

Until Garp’s private Den Den Mushi buzzed 

“Puru puru—”

 

Garp grunted, cracking open one eye. 

“Tch. Only one person has that line.”

 

Sengoku sighed, already sensing disaster. 

“Answer it before it explodes.”

 

Garp pressed the receiver. 

The Den Den Mushi instantly morphed 

Into a grim-faced, stoic image.

[“Father”]

 

Garp narrowed his eyes. 

“Eh? Dragon?! Well I’ll be damned.”

“You remembered I exist!”

 

[“I have news.”]

 

Garp scoffed.

“News?”

You finally decided to give up on that revolution 

Nonsense and come home for tea?”

 

[“Luffy has a daughter.”]

 

Garps brain short circuited

“...What?”

 

Sengoku narrowed his eyes at the device

 

[“You heard me.”]

 

Garp laughed 

“You mean a pet? A reindeer?”

“A new crewmember?”

“That little talking raccoon she travels with?”

 

[“A baby. Human. Hers.”]

 

The porch went completely still.

Garp still couldn’t grasp it

“...IS THIS SOME KIND OF CODE?!”

“Because you can’t just say things like that, Dragon!”

 

[“Her name is Haru.”]

[“She gave birth about a year and a half ago.”]

[“During the her training with Rayleigh.”]

 

Garp stared at the snail. 

“During training with Rayleigh?”

 

[“Yes. In the middle of the jungle.”]

[“ The Dark King delivered her.”]

 

Sengoku choked on his sake.

 

Garp bellowed, leaping to his feet, 

“THE DARK KING DELIVERED MY GREAT-GRANDAUGHTER?!”

 

[“Yes,Shakky brought them supplies.”]

[“He assisted Luffy through the birth”]

[“He also carried the baby while she trained.”]

 

“RAYLEIGH WAS A MIDWIFE?!”

 

Sengoku muttered under his breath

 “What the hell can’t that man do? ”

 

Garp paced, hand in his hair. 

“This is a fever dream. 

A haki-charged, pirate-fed nightmare!”

 

[“She’s been in a relationship for the last five years”]

[With Trafalgar Law, The Surgeon of Death.”]

[“Who is the father of Haru”]

 

The porch went deathly quiet again.

 

Sengoku’s hand froze mid-pour.

Thought to himself quickly

That was the kid my son saved

And now he has a child

With that menace to the government

 

Garp twitched. 

“The Surgeon of Death? 

The one that talks like 

He’s already disappointed in everything?!”

 

[ “That is correct.”]

 

Garp collapsed back into his chair like he’d been shot.

He muttered, staring into space. 

“I trained her to be strong,” 

“Not to fall in love with a walking scalpel!”

 

Sengoku just drank straight from the jug.

 

Garp ran a hand through his hair

Finally spoke a little quieter, 

“Hey,” 

“Thanks for telling me, brat.”

 

[“I figured you’d want to know.”] 

 

Garp laughed

“Damn right I do. 

Gotta get a cannon ready for my great-grandkid.”

 

[ “…Please don’t do that.”]

 

“Too late.”

 

Click.

 

Sengoku groaned.

“She’s going to put an end to the World Government.”

 

Garp toasted. 

“Cheers to that!”

 

Sengoku didn’t toast back.

 

Garp popped a cracker in his mouth

Nudged Sengoku with his arm and laughed 

 “You’re basically a great-granddad too now.”

 

Sengoku slumped in his seat.

“I need more sake.”

 

————

 

The salty wind was crisp at the summit of Zunesha, 

They had made it—Zou at last.

 

Law stood at the  edge of the stone pathway, 

With his daughter still on his chest

Haru was dressed in a flower romper, 

Sh had finally succumbed to the rocking motion 

Of the climb and dozed off, 

 

He turned to Luffy, who stood nearby, 

Watching the land with open curiosity. 

Her attention flicked to him when he moved.

Law said quietly.

“I need to find my crew,” 

 

Luffy blinked, then looked down at Haru

Without a word, 

She stepped closer and held out her arms.

 

Law hesitated just for a moment, 

He kissed the top of the sleeping babies head

Than passed Haru to Luffy 

 

Luffy took her smoothly, 

Tucking Haru under her chin, 

They shared a brief look.

 

Law finally said.

“I’ll be back soon,” 

 

Luffy gave a small nod 

Shifted her stance to better support Haru. 

“Tell ‘em I said hi.”

 

Law smirked faintly as he turned.

Then he was gone

Disappearing following the pull of a small vivre card

 

 

Law moved quickly, but not with urgency.

 His fingers traced the edge of the vivre card

Checking the direction religiously. 

 

His mind drifted, despite himself.

He wasn’t sure what his crew would say.

Especially about Luffy.

And even more about Haru.

He wasn’t ready for that conversation. 

He just wanted to see them again.

Alive. Whole.

 

The vivre card pulled him deeper into the trees

Law stepped into the clearing first, boots silent on moss

The forest parted and standing there, 

Poking out of the trees were his idiots.

 

Bepo, Shachi, and Penguin

Turned at the exact same time 

Like a pack of predators sensing a kill.

There was a beat.

And then

“C A P T A I N ! ! !”

 

Bepo tackled him.

Penguin screamed.

Shachi burst into tears instantly.

 

Law was thrown to the ground under 

Hugs, and sobbing bear fluff.

“YOU’RE ALIVE!!!”

 

“WE THOUGHT YOU DIED!!!”

 

“WE HELD A MINI FUNERAL!!”

 

Law groaned under the weight. 

“You what?”

 

Shachi wailed:

 “We lit a fish on fire for your soul!!”

 

“You WHAT—”

 

Penguin and Shachi were grinning wildly.

“You survived!”

“We heard you took down Doflamingo!?!”

 

Law coughed

.“No. That was Mugiwara-ya.”

 

“Oh. Of course it was.”

 

Bepo sniffled.

 “You were gone so long…”

 

Law rolled his eyes.

“Why are you still crying silly bear?”

 

“Sorry!!”

 

Law dusted off his clothes 

And gave a rare smile. 

“I missed you guys, too.”

“Are you all fine, then?”

 

They nodded quickly.

Penguin explained 

“We’ve been laying low since the battle,” 

“Mink Tribe gave us shelter and food”

“Bepo almost ate a hallucinogenic turnip.”

 

Bepo whined.

“I thought it was sugarroot!” 

 

Law pinched the bridge of his nose, 

But the smallest breath of relief passed through his chest.

They were still them.

 

Shachi patted a log beside the fire. 

“Come sit, Captain.”

“We need to hear it all.”

“You went to Dressrosa without us!”

 

Law sat beside him

“I had no choice,”

“Too much heat.”

“It was never meant to be a full assault.”

 

Penguin gave a long whistle. 

“Man, we missed everything.”

 

Shachi elbowed him. 

“You’re not jealous, are you?”

 

“I’m just saying”

“I would’ve liked to kick Doffy in the face!”

 

Law rolled his eyes 

“You would’ve gotten skewered.”

 

Shachi said, grinning.

“Maybe,” 

“But I’d have looked great doing it.”

 

Penguin added, leaning back,

“Besides,” 

“You were stuck with the Straw Hats. 

“You survived her crew”

“Honestly? I’m impressed.”

 

Law gave him a side glance.

 

Shachi smirked.

 “So… What was it like 

Being officially traveling the sea with your girl?”

 

Law said flatly.

“Loud,” 

 

Bepo guessed.

“Messy,” 

 

Penguin offered.

“Chaotic,” 

 

Law agreed.

“Exhausting,” 

He paused.

Then added, without thinking, 

“But not bad.”

 

All three of them stared at him.

 

Shachi squinted suspiciously. 

“Wait a second.”

 

“What?”

 

“You’re not… smiling, are you?”

 

“I am not smiling.”

 

Penguin leaned forward.

 “You are! That’s a half-smile.”

 

“I have resting knife-face.”

“This is my default.”

 

Bepo said suddenly, blinking innocently.

“You missed her,” 

 

Laws eyes sharpened .

“…What?”

 

“You missed Straw Hat.”

 

“I did not.”

 

Shachi gasped. 

“You should be grateful!”

 

Law reached for his sword.

 

Penguin held up his hands. 

“Okay okay—don’t Room us.”

 

Shachi whispered.

“You said that with too much fondness though,” 

 

Law gritted his teeth. 

“We’re not discussing this.”

 

He didn’t tell them about his daughter.

Not yet.

 

—-

 

The canopy above was alive with birdsong 

Luffy walked alongside a soft-footed Mink guide, 

Haru snuggled securely against her chest. 

The little one twisted and turned in her sling 

Like a compass gone haywire, 

Eyes wide and sparkling.

Haru squealed, 

Flailing a hand toward their guide’s fluffy tail.

“Fwuffy!!”

 

The Mink in question chuckled,

“She’s very… enthusiastic.”

 

Luffy replied with a grin,

“She likes fuzzy things,” 

 

Trailing just behind were 

Usopp snapping mental notes for future tall tales, 

Zoro whose eyes scanning the surroundings, 

Franky, loudly admiring the 

“SUUUUPER fur architecture,” 

 Robin, calm as ever with her usual mysterious smile.

 

Robin said, watching Haru.

“She’s never seen Minks before,” 

 

Usopp replied, half-joking, half-envious.

“She’s never seen anyone with this much tail,” 

 

Zoro muttered.

“She’s going to try to ride one,” 

 

Franky said proudly.

“She tried to ride me once,” 

“Called me ‘Big Boom.’”

 

Luffy hushed them. 

“Shh!” 

“We’re almost there.”

 

As they reached the clearing

The orange-haired navigator turned around, 

Eyes wide,

She rushed across to them

“Luffy?!”

 

She slammed into Luffy’s chest 

Before she could finish her name.

Her fingers curled in the red coat, 

She shook quietly in Luffy’s arms.

 

Luffy blinked, stunned for a heartbeat, 

Then wrapped her free arm tightly around her

“Nami…?”

 

Nami whispered, voice trembling.

“He’s gone,” 

“Sanji’s gone.”

 

Behind her, 

Chopper lowered his head, 

Brook’s violin bow paused mid-polish.

 

Luffy stiffened. 

“Gone?”

 

Nami said, pulling back enough to meet Luffy’s eyes. 

“They took him,” 

“A letter. Something about marriage

Big Mom. He went to protect us, but…”

 

Haru still pressed to Luffy’s front, 

Peered sideways at Nami.

Then she noticed another animal nearby

Wiggling to try and lunged sideways out of the sling.

“FWUFF !”

 

Brook cleared his throat politely.

 “She, uh… seems to be adjusting well.”

 

Franky whistled. 

“She’s got solid instincts.”

 

Luffy gently tugged Haru back and sighed. 

“She’s been obsessed since we got here.”

 

Robin crouched to take her into her arms.

 “Come here, little chaos storm.”

 

Haru flopped against her happily.

 

Luffy after releasing her daughter 

She announced with a sharp gaze.

“We’ll get him back,” 

“But not today.”

 

Usopp asked.

“What do you mean?” 

 

Luffy nodded,

“We’re going,” 

“Me, Nami, Brook, Chopper

“In a couple of days.”

 

Franky began.

“Then who’s watching—?” 

 

Luffy turned.

“The rest of you. And Law.”

 

Zoro arched a brow

He’s never heard her say his actual name. 

“You sure he’ll agree to that?”

 

Luffy said, arms crossed now. 

“He doesn’t get a choice,” 

 

She looked down at Haru

Who was now poking Brook whispering 

“Bo Boom.”

 

Than she looked back at Zoro and Robin

“She’ll be safe with all of you.”

 

Robin smiled. 

“We got you Captain”

 

Zoro grunted in agreement

 

—-

 

The Heart Pirates moved quietly 

Through the winding roots and thick foliage, 

Led by Law with practiced ease. 

Behind him, twenty familiar faces shuffled in 

Whispering, and  muttering about fuzzy locals.

 

Shachi said chewing on something suspicious. 

“Captain,” 

“Are we really heading to the Straw Hats again?”

 

Law said.

“Yes,”

 

Penguin added.

 “Payback for post war?” 

 

Law didn’t look back.

 “Try to act civilized.”

 

Bepo sniffed the air as they walked.

 “I think I smell steamed meat buns.”

 

Shachi muttered.

“That’s probably Luffy,” 

 

Law said without thinking.

“Or Haru,” 

 

There was a beat of silence.

 

Bepo asked.

“Who’s Haru?” 

 

Law didn’t respond.

The forest broke ahead of them, 

 

His gaze had already found the group ahead: 

Luffy looked up and grinned when she spotted Law, b

Bouncing slightly on her feet like a spring coiled too long.

She called out.

“Hey!” 

 

The Heart Pirates froze behind Law.

Bepo cheered and rushed forward first, 

Nearly toppling Law as he barreled by 

Wrapped his arms around Luffy in a bear hug.

“LUFFY!” 

 

Luffy laughed and hugged him back.

 “Bepo! You’re still squishy!”

 

“I missed you!”

 

“You smell like leaves.”

 

Penguin and Shachi followed close behind, 

throwing their arms around her with enthusiasm.

Penguin ruffled her hair. 

Shachi clapped her on the back hard enough 

To nearly knock her sideways.

 

Shachi exclaimed.

“You’re alive!” 

“That’s always a good sign.”

 

Penguin laughed.

“We missed you, shortstuff!” 

 

Luffy said with a snort.

“I missed punching you,” 

 

Penguin nudged her

“We thought you’d show up on fire or something.”

 

Luffy snorted

“Give it time.”

 

Bepo grinned

“You still smile like you know something we don’t,” 

 

Luffy replied with a shrug.

 

“Maybe I do,” 

 

 

Law stepped up behind them,

haking his head with a sigh.

 “Idiots.”

 

Penguin and Sachi shouted back

“Hey, we’re the loveable kind.”

 

Robin, sipping tea nearby 

Quietly asked Law. 

“You didn’t see her yet?”

 

Law blinked and raised an eyebrow

Than he followed her finger

 

Near the edge of the clearing, 

Nestled on a patch of grass

Was Haru who was animatedly talking gibberish 

The Mink pup next to her was doing the same, 

Mimicking her little grunts and babble.

 

Still, none of the Heart Pirates heard or looked.

 

He just watched her, heart soft.

Then Law stopped beside Luffy, arms crossed.

“Heard something happened?” 

 

Luffy’s smile faded a little.

 “Yeah. Sanji. He’s gone.”

“Left a letter. We’re leaving in a couple days.”

“Nami, Brook, and Chopper and I will go after him.”

 

Law nodded. 

“Smart. Fewer targets. You’ll move quieter.”

 

She said.

“We’ll get him back,” 

 

“I know.”

 

She glanced over at him again. 

“The others’ll watch her. Including you.”

 

Law gave a soft sigh.

 “It’s the safest choice,” 

 

She was already grinning again

“Glad you agree.”

 

The jungle shifted. 

Somewhere far above, a drum beat. 

Somewhere far below, an elephant groaned.

And the crew laughed still oblivious.

 

The two crews chatted and settled into the clearing. 

Laughter rang freely.

 

The Heart Pirates were still busy 

Catching up with Luffy

 

Bepo in particular trying to describe something 

Flailing a bit too much for safety. 

The white-furred bear was mid-gesture, 

Paws up in the air, 

 

When something small and fast 

Streaked across the grass toward him.

A tiny blur of brown and tan

Locked like a missile on target.

Haru screeched at full toddler volume.

“FWWUFFYYYYYY!!!” 

 

Bepo blinked. 

“Wha—”

 

WHUMP.

Haru slammed into Bepo’s leg 

Wrapped herself around it like 

Like he was a beloved stuffed animal she’d lost 

She shouted joyfully, 

Burying her face in his leg fluff. 

“BUBU!”

“FFWUFFFFYYYYY”

 

The clearing froze.

 

Bepo stared down, eyes wide, mouth ajar.

“Um.”

 

Penguin said slowly, blinking.

“Captain?” 

 

Shachi leaned forward. 

“Why is there a child hugging Bepo?”

 

Bepo whispered. 

“She came out of the woods like a cannonball,” 

“Why is she yelling?”

 

Penguin muttered. 

“I think she’s purring,” 

“Wait, no—that’s growling.”

 

Zoro, arms crossed nearby, snorted under his breath .

 “She likes tackling things.”

 

Robin smiled behind her cup and whispered back. 

“And claiming them.”

 

Luffy seated on a log beside Franky, 

Didn’t say a word

Just watched with a grin growing across her face,

She tilted her hat forward to hide it.

 

Bepo tried, gently patting her head.

“Uhhh, hi?” 

“Little human?”

 

Haru looked up at him like he hung the moon.

 “FWUFF BUBU BOOM.”

 

Bepo whispered

“She named me,” 

 

Usopp murmured from his spot 

“She does that,” 

 

Franky leaned toward Luffy.

 “She’s got aim.”

 

Penguin is still watching the toddler cling to Bepo’s leg. 

“She has zero fear”

 

Bepo said

“I feel claimed,”

 

Shachi replied. 

“You have been claimed,”

“Accept your fate.”

 

Bepo tried to move. 

Haru didn’t let go.

She laughed more.

 

Penguin turned back to the Straw Hats slowly. 

“Soooo… are we just…”

“Not going to ask why there’s a baby here?”

 

Robin took a long sip of her tea

Said with perfect calm,

 “I think she just likes bears.”

 

Usopp nodded. 

“Mmm. Classic case.”

 

Zoro added, 

“He’s lucky she didn’t try to ride him.”

 

Bepo’s eyes widened.

 “She could try to ride me?!”

 

Haru as if understanding 

Started pulling on his fur to climb.

 

Bepo cried.

“Captain?!” 

 

Law calmly tossed a piece of fruit into his mouth.

He didn’t even look up.

Just muttered

“Handle it,” 

 

Luffy kicked her feet lazily from the log, 

Watching as Haru reached Bepo’s shoulder 

Threw her arms out like she was about to command an army.

She shouted.

“Boom BuBu!” 

 

Straw Hats and Heart Pirates alike, 

Watched in awe-struck joy.

And still no one said who she belonged to.

Well not yet at least.

 

The clearing had returned to a lazy peace, 

Filled with quiet conversations and clinking sake cups. 

Haru, still firmly attached to Bepo, 

Sat perched atop his shoulders 

Like she was his pirate captain. 

Her tiny legs swung back and forth, 

Her fists gripping fur, 

 

Then she did it.

She furrowed her brows 

In a perfect replica of Law’s scowl

Brows tight, lips pressed together, chin tucked.

She muttered very seriously

“Boom,”

 

Half a beat later, 

She threw her head back 

Let out an unhinged

 “BAHAHAHA!!” 

That cracked through like a cannon shot

A laugh identical to Luffy

 

Penguin and Shachi slowly turned toward her.

 

Shachi asked.

“…Did she just—?” 

 

Penguin said flatly.

“That was the captain’s scowl,” 

 

Shachi whispered.

“And that laugh?” 

 

Penguin leaned toward him. 

“She laughed like Straw Hat.”

 

Shachi stared at Haru, 

Whose wild curls bounced 

As she gleefully slapped Bepo’s head.

“Okay,” 

He muttered. 

“Okay.”

 

The two locked eyes.

Then back at Haru.

Then, slowly… toward Law.

 

He was sitting cross-legged near the fire, 

Sipping tea with maddening calm. 

Not looking at them. 

Not offering a single damn explanation.

 

Penguin whispered. 

“Oh my god,” 

“It’s his kid.”

 

Shachi’s eyes went wide.

 “Their kid.”

 

Penguin stood.

 “He has a child with Luffy.”

 

Shachi stood with him. 

“Captain! You’re a father?!?.”

 

Law glanced up just in time 

To see the two of them charging at him full speed.

“No—”

 

Too late.

They wailed in unison,

Tackling him to the ground 

In a sobbing, crushing hug.

“YOU’RE A DAD?!” 

 

Shachi cried clinging to him.

“You have a daughter!” 

 

Penguin sobbed.

“With Luffy!” 

 

Law grunted, 

Struggling beneath them.

 “Get. Off. Me.”

 

Shachi wept.

“NoOo!” 

“You’re a dad!!.”

 

Penguin’s face was buried in his shoulder. 

“We’ll be the best uncles!!”

“I’ll buy her anything she wants!”

 

Meanwhile, 

Haru looked over, confused by the screaming. 

She giggled from Bepos shoulder.

“BUBU!” 

 

Bepo sniffled, huge tears running down his face. 

“She calls me Bubu.”

“I’ll be your best bear uncle!”

 

He looked her like 

She was a blessing from the heavens 

And sobbed freely.

 

Robin was openly laughing behind her hand.

 

Zoro smirked. 

“Called it.”

 

Franky shouted, 

“THAT’S SUPER SWEET.”

 

Nami just crossed her arms and muttered,

 “Took them long enough.”

 

Luffy grinned like crazy

“Yup.”

 

Law let out a long, tired sigh 

Finally sat up, 

Dragging them with him like clingy seaweed.

He muttered.

“I was going to tell you,” 

 

Penguin cried.

“When? At her wedding?” 

 

Shachi sniffled, eyes glassy, 

“Captain,” 

“we’re gonna buy her so many knives.”

 

Law groaned. 

“You’re not buying her knives.”

 

Bepo stood with Haru in his arms now. 

“We’re her uncles now. There’s no escaping it.”

 

Haru threw her arms in the air. 

“BOOM!”

 

Law looked over at Luffy, 

Who was laughing so hard 

She nearly fell off her seat.

He muttered

“…You knew they’d react like this,”

 

She replied, wiping a tear. 

“Yup,” 

“Let them have it. They love her.”

 

He cracked a smile, yeah so did he.

 

Shachi and Penguin were still clinging to Law,

Sniffling loudly as he sat on the ground 

With his patience thinning by the second. 

 

Bepo had Haru hoisted onto his shoulders again, 

Where she happily patted his head like drum

Shrieking with pure glee.

 “BOOM BOOM” 

 

Then Shachi looked over at Luffy.

Eyes wide.

Lower lip trembling.

He sniffled, pointing at her.

“…You,” 

 

Penguin echoed sobbing

“You,” 

 

Luffy blinked.

 “Huh?”

 

And then, in full dramatic synchronization,

The two of them ran straight at her, 

Nearly tripping over their own boots and leaves.

“LUUUUUUUUUFFFYYYYYYY!!”

 

They threw themselves at her like sobbing toddlers, 

Clinging to her coat, 

Burying their faces into her shoulders.

 

 Luffy caught them, stunned but laughing. 

“Oof—okay—hi?”

 

Shachi wailed.

“She’s so small!” 

 

Penguin sobbed.

“She has your chaos and his glare!” 

 

Shachi added.

“You made a whole person!” 

“She has your laugh!”

 

Penguin gasped and sniffled. 

“And her hair does that little thing”

“Like yours does when it’s windy!”

 

Luffy smiled softly, 

Rubbing Penguin’s back with one hand 

And Shachi’s shoulder with the other. 

“Her name’s Monkey D. Water Haru.”

 

The clearing fell silent again.

 

Shachi and Penguin pulled back slightly.

They both blinked.

Shachi repeated, voice cracking.

“…Monkey D. Water Haru?” 

 

Penguin covered his mouth. 

“Oh my god. She’s got both of your names.”

 

Shachi whispered reverently. 

“And the D,” 

“The D has activated.”

 

Penguin sobbed, collapsing to his knees in the grass.

“WE’RE GONNA DIE!” 

“She’s gonna change the world”

“And we’re gonna have to babysit the whole time!”

 

Luffy grinned. 

“Yup.”

 

Shachi wailed.

“YUP, SHE SAYS!” 

 

Then, still weepy but now weirdly focused

Penguin blinked again. 

“Wait. Hold on—when did this happen?”

“I thought you were training with Rayleigh!”

 

Luffy nodded like it was no big deal. 

“I was.”

 

Shachi sputtered.

“BUT—” 

 

Luffy continued, still casual. 

“Yeah,” 

“He delivered her in the middle of the jungle.”

 

Penguin choked.

 “WHAT?!”

 

Shachi flailed. 

“Like—personally?!”

 

Luffy responded calmly . 

“Yeah,” 

“He carried her around while I trained.”

 

Bepo stopped walking. 

Haru was still on his shoulders.

He turned around slowly.

“Rayleigh. Delivered. Haru.”

 

Luffy nodded.

 

Bepo stared at the sky like it might suddenly collapse.

“Rayleigh… the Dark King…”

“Delivered a baby in the middle of a forest”

“And carried her like a jungle babysitter.”

 

“Yep.”

 

“AND SHE SURVIVED?”

 

“I mean… yeah?”

 

Bepo gently removed Haru from his shoulders 

Hugged her close to his chest, eyes shimmering.

He whispered.

“I’m gonna cry again,” 

 

Shachi sniffled.

“You already are,” 

 

Penguin flopped onto the grass.

 “She was born in the wild. She’s got the D.”

“She’s got them as parents.”

“She was raised by the Dark King.”

“We are doomed, and I’ve never been more honored.”

 

Luffy laughed. 

“She’s not that bad.”

 

CRASH.

Haru who escaped Bepos hold

Tripped and fell into a basket of fruit, 

It’s contents exploded everywhere, 

Then popped up chewing a piece.

“BOOM FUIT!”

 

Bepo let out a sob.

 “She’s so perfect.”

 

Robin wiped a tear with a napkin. 

“It might be the most terrifying origin story in history.”

 

Usopp mumbled,

 “There’s no way”

“She doesn’t punch a World Noble”

“By the time she’s five.”

 

Zoro guessed.

“Three,” 

“At the latest.”

“With mom like Luffy”

 

Law still seated on the grass

Just quietly watched it all unfold

Just leaned back on his elbows, 

Watching Haru lick mango off her fingers 

While his crew cried around her 

Like she was some kind of magicalcreature.

He closed his eyes and whispered,

“…Wouldn’t change her for anything.”

 

The revelation finally settled

The fire crackled. Food roasted. 

The air buzzed with energy the crew 

Packed into the jungle camp. 

Laughter echoed, drinks passed

But dead center

All eyes were on a tiny whirlwind 

As she stomp-ran in clumsy zigzags, 

Cheeks red, and eyes wild with joy.

“BuBu! BuuuBu!!!!”

 

Haru launched herself off a low rock 

Into Bepo’s arms, 

Who caught her for the seventh time that hour.

 

Bepo collapsed theatrically.

“Gahh—again, Haru-chan? You got me…”

 

She declared proudly, face smashed against his fur.

“WAAANN BuBu Woom!” 

 

The Heart Pirates cheered like she’d slain a Warlord

“SHE TOOK DOWN THE BEAR!”

“SHE'S STRONGER THAN SHACHI!”

“SHE IS THE GREATEST PRINCESS!”

 

Luffy with a meat leg in one hand 

Law’s coat thrown over her like a blanket, 

Beamed proudly.

 

Law beside her hunched forward 

With a look of a man trying to process his life choices.

He muttered.

“This is your fault,” 

 

Luffy said through a bit. 

“Nooope,” 

“Yours. She's got your face.”

 

Just then, 

Haru squealed and did the world’s clumsiest cartwheel.

“Mmmiiine!!”

 

Penguin gasped. 

“That was MY snack pouch!”

 

Robin calmly took notes. 

“Battle instincts. Advanced mischief tactics.”

“Definitely a D.”

 

Suddenly Haru spotted Zoro’s leg, 

Crawled up like a baby lemur, 

Slanted herself triumphantly on his knee.

“RAAARR! Sowd ! ZOOO!”

 

Zoro blinked: 

“...What the hell?”

 

Everyone lost it.

Brook started composing:

🎵 A queen in diapers, wild and free🎵

🎵Commands her fleet with sippy tea!🎵 

 

Law looked physically pained.

 

Luffy leaned into him. 

“I know you like this Pretty Eyes”

 

Law didn’t answer but his mouth twitched

 

Haru spotted Shachi’s Hat, 

Toddled over, and ripped it off with a victorious shriek.

“Miiii! Miiine!!”

 

Shachi mock cried

“THAT WAS A FAMILY HEIRLOOM!”

 

Penguin was chasing her in circles.

Bepo was laughing while holding out juice.

Franky declared he was building her a tiny robot suit.

 

Finally when her energy 

Was getting a little more pitchy

Law stood up, 

Walked into the swirling madness, 

Calmly scooped up his gremlin child mid-sprint.

“Time for bed.”

 

She whined, trying to crawl out of his arms.

“Buh-Buh!” 

 

“Later.”

 

She cried fists banging on his coat.

“Nehhhhhh...” 

 

He adjusted her against his shoulder

And turned around toward to camp.

 

Luffy just cackled behind him.

“Look at you. Daddy mode.”

 

Law, exhausted and deadpan:

“She needs sleep”

“I don't want to deal with a meltdown”

 

———-

 

The mist still clung to the jungle canopy 

As the sun rose over Zunesha’s massive back.

The crew stood gathering to depart

Hearts heavy but faces tight with quiet resolve.

 

Luffy held Haru close.

Her arms wrapped protectively around her daughter, 

Like she could will this to not happen 

 

Haru blinked blearily at the morning light, 

Unaware that the hug was just a little tighter than usual. 

That her mama's smile wasn’t quite real.

 

Nami asked gently.

“You sure?” 

 

Luffy nodded reluctantly. 

“Yeah.”

“I gotta get Sanji back.”

 

Robin stepped forward, arms open.

 “We’ll take care of her.”

 

Law stood behind her. 

Watching her every expression

 

Nami gripped her Clima-Tact a little tighter.

Everyone felt the shift.

This wasn’t just another detour. 

This was Whole Cake Island. 

And they all knew what that meant.

A Yonko.

And a mission that could go sideways fast.

 

Luffy kissed Haru’s cheek, nuzzling into her hair.

“Be good, okay?”

“Don’t bully Daddy or  BuBu too hard.”

 

Haru blinked.

 “Ma?”

 

Luffy’s voice cracked.

 “Yeah, baby. Mama’s gotta go for a bit.”

 

Robin stepped in and gently took Haru, 

Who fussed but didn’t cry. 

 

Luffy turned quickly before anyone could see her eyes.

Law caught her wrist as she passed.

“Come with me.”

 

He led her behind behind the trees, 

Far from the others 

Out of earshot, out of sight.

She didn’t resist.

 

As soon as they were alone

Luffy crumbled.

Chest hitched. Shoulders shook. 

She pressed her face into his coat 

Clutched his shirt in both fists, breath ragged.

“I don’t wanna leave her, Torao…”

 

He wrapped his arms around her

Mumbling in her hair

“I know.”

 

Her breath shook

“I’ve always been nearby”

“Ever… Ever since she was born”

 

He ran a hand up and down her back

Rocking her gently

“She’ll be safe with us”

“It’s my turns to watch and bond now”

 

She sniffled against him.

 “What if something happens?”

“What if I don’t come back?”

 

He gritted his teeth

“You will.”

 

She whimpered

“But—”

 

He pulled back just enough to tip her chin up, 

Eyes locked on hers.

He said softly, but firmly. 

“You’re Monkey D. Luffy,” 

“You survived Marineford. 

You shattered Enies Lobby. 

You sent Doflamingo into the dirt.

 You’re going to walk into Big Mom’s territory 

And walk back out.

You will see our daughter again”

 

Luffy’s eyes filled again.

“I’m scared, Torao.”

 

He whispered, 

Forehead pressed to hers.

“Me too,” 

“But that’s what makes us human.”

 

He kissed her forehead 

She kissed him on the lips

 

Then she stepped back 

Wiped her face with the back of her arm.

“Okay.”

 

They returned to the group. 

No one asked because they all knew.

Robin held Haru close. 

Bepo stood protectively by Robin 

 

Nami, Brook, Chopper, and Luffy 

Plus their allies

Departing for Whole Cake Island.

 

Law and the rest turned toward the Polar Tang,

 

Two paths. Two missions.

One family.

 

 

 

Chapter 6: The Sub Escapade

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text



The hum of the sub echoed 

Through the steel walls like a heartbeat.

They finally submerged heading to a Wano

 

Robin sat in the infirmary, 

Rocking Haru gently against her chest, 

The toddler finally drifting off

Her breathing was uneven.

She’d cried for almost an hour straight.

“Mama... Ma...?”

 

The soft broken whisper 

Had stabbed Law’s already fraying heart 

.

He stood across the room, 

Arms crossed, back to the wall 

Eyes locked on Haru like a sniper on overwatch. 

He hadn’t said much since they submerged.

Hadn’t eaten.

Hadn’t moved.

 

Robin watched him from the corner of her eye.

“She’s asleep.”

 

He nodded once. 

 

Robin smiled gently. 

“She’ll be okay.”

 

He said flatly.

“I’m not worried about her,” 

 

“You’re worried about Luffy.”

 

A beat of silence.

Then:

“...I should’ve gone with her.”

 

Robin's voice didn’t soften.

“No. You needed to be here.”

 

Law’s jaw clenched.

He pushed off the wall, stepping closer.

“If anything happens to her—”

 

Robin cut in calmly, 

“—you’ll tear the sea apart.”

 

He didn’t deny it.

Instead, he crouched next to Haru 

His fingers brushed over her hair.

 

She stirred a little, frowning in her sleep.

“Ma…”

 

His chest tightened again

 

Robin rocked Haru again 

The baby settled. Breathing slowed.

 

Law exhaled slowly.

“She looks like her when she cries,” 

 

Robin smiled again. 

“She has your eyes, though.”

 

Law murmured. 

“I know,” 

“She’s mine.”

 

Robin blinked, but said nothing.

 

He exhaled

“She’s mine.

 No one touches her. 

No one takes her. 

I’ll kill anyone who tries.”

 

Robin only nodded.

She understood. 

 

A few hours later

Bepo found Law still awake.

Still sitting in the infirmary, 

Even though Haru was deep asleep now 

“Captain?”

 

Law didn’t look up.

 

Bepo said gently. 

“We’ll get her back,” 

“You’ll see her again.”

 

Law’s voice was cold, 

Steel wrapped in emotion.

“Her mother will come home.”

 

Late in the night the sub was quiet. 

Haru stirred under her blankets.

Then squirmed.

Then sat up abruptly, 

Small hands fisting the sheets, 

Her breathing hitching.

“...Ma…?”

 

Law stood instantly, 

Chair scraping quietly against the floor,

He crouched beside the cot.

“Hey. I’m here.”

 

Haru looked up at him with sleepy, wet eyes. 

Her bottom lip trembling.

She whispered again

“Ma…?” 

 

Law reached out and pulled her into his arms 

She didn’t resist 

 Just curled into him immediately,

Fists tangled in his shirt.

 

He murmured against her hair. 

“Mama’s not here right now,” 

“But she’s okay.”

 

“Ma?”

 

His voice caught.

He swallowed it down.

“She had to go help someone.”

“She’s gonna come back, okay?”

 

Haru sniffled against him.

“… Mama.”

 

He rested his chin on the crown of her head. 

Closed his eyes.

They stayed like that as Law rocked her

He said softly. 

“She’s strong,” 

“She’ll come back.”

 

Haru let out a small sound 

Her breathing finally began to slow again.

“Mama?”

 

Law closed his eyes, voice rough.

“I’ll keep you safe until we reunite sweetie.”

 

He tucked her back into the cot, 

But she wouldn’t let go of his coat.

So he lay beside her on the small infirmary bed 

One arm around her, 

Her head tucked under his chin.

 

When she finally drifted off again, 

He whispered one more thing into the dark:

“I love you Haru”

 

——

 

The ship rocked gently on calm waters, 

Stars scattered across the sky 

The night was quiet

In the hallway just outside the girls’ quarters, 

A soft knock broke the stillness.

 

Nami has already curled beneath her blanket 

Halfway between sleep and dreams,

Blinked groggily and turned toward the door.

“…Yeah?”

 

The door creaked open slowly.

It was Luffy.

She stood there barefoot, 

In one of Law’s oversized shirts 

Her eyes shadowed, 

She didn’t have that usual spark behind them.

Luffy asked softly, 

“Can I…?” 

“Can I sleep in here tonight?”

 

Nami sat up instantly.

 “Of course.”

 

Luffy padded across the room quietly 

Climbed into the bed beside Nami, 

Curling on her side but keeping a hand 

Pressed to her own chest 

 

Nami didn’t speak right away. 

Just let the silence settle around them.

 

Then, softly

Luffy whispered. 

“I feel empty,” 

“Without her.”

 

Nami’s chest ached.

 

Luffy continued

“I kept waking up and reaching for her. 

But she’s not there. 

She’s probably curled up on Law’s chest 

Or kicking someone in her sleep or… 

Or saying new words 

And I’m not there to hear them.”

 

Nami rested a hand gently on Luffy’s back.

 “She’s okay. She’s safe.”

 

 Luffy said, voice cracking.

“I know,”

 “But I’m not.”

 

Nami shifted closer 

Let Luffy lean into her shoulder.

 

For a long time, 

They stayed like that

 

Luffy choked .

“I miss her laugh,” 

 

Nami said softly

“You’ll hear it again soon,” 

 

Luffy nodded against her. 

“I just… don’t like how quiet the world feels”

“When she’s not around.”

 

And with that, 

She finally let herself rest.

Not as the infamous Strawhat Captain

Just as a mother missing her baby.

 

———

 

 

A few hours earlier

 

On the other side of the Grand Line

 

The bar was quiet.

Shakky leaned behind the counter, 

Polishing a bottle in her hand, 

 

Rayleigh sat with one elbow on the counter, 

The other nursing a half-empty glass of sake.

He hadn’t said much in the past few minutes.

 

They just read the news about Luffy

 

Being named the fifth Emperor of the Sea

 

 

Rayleigh said aloud

“She’s handling it,” 

“She’s stronger than I ever was.”

 

Shakky looked up from her bottle, eyes soft. 

“Still doesn’t mean she should have to handle it alone.”

 

Rayleigh rubbed a hand over his face.

 “No.”

“And it’s probably time someone else knew.”

 

Shakky tilted her head. 

“You thinking what I think you’re thinking?”

 

Rayleigh gave a tired half-smile.

 “Yeah.”

 

Shakky’s brow rose. 

“You sure? Once it’s out, it’s out.”

 

“She’s doing everything she can.”

“And he should know. He’d want to know.”

 

She smirked.

 “Shanks isn’t known for subtle reactions.”

 

Rayleigh smiled faintly. 

“He’s going to break something.”

 

He reached across the bar 

Took the special Den Den Mushi 

Kept stashed for only emergencies

 

Shakky said, lighting a cigarette.

 “Can’t wait to hear the yelling.”

 

[[]]

 

“WE’RE OUT OF WINE!”

“WHO ATE THE LAST TURKEY LEG?!”

“I SLEPT IN THE CANNON AGAIN, AND NO ONE LAUNCHED ME!”

“THAT WAS ON PURPOSE!”

 

It was another totally normal night on the Red Force,

Pirates arguing, 

Food being stolen mid-bite

Drinks being shared around 

 

 Lucky Roux laughed with a meat bone in his hand.

Then the Den Den Mushi rang.

 

Someone shouted

“IS THAT THE SNACK SUPPLIER?!”

 

Roux blinked, mid-chew. 

He snatched it up. 

“Red Force. Who’s dying?”

 

Rayleigh’s voice came through , 

Calm and unmistakably serious.

“Roux,” 

 

He blinked at the snail

“OH CRAP?! 

You want the Captain?!”

 

 

Rayleigh said simply. 

“Yes,” 

 

[[]]

 

Captain’s Quarters 

 

Shanks closed the door behind

He stood at his desk

Answered the call  with a smile in his voice. 

“Rayleigh,” 

“Why Roux say you sound serious?”

 

 

[“I am,”]

 

Something about the tone 

Made Shanks’ fingers tighten.

“Okay,” 

“I’m listening.”

 

[“I need you to be somewhere private”]

[“You’re going to want to sit for this.”]

 

Shanks lied, still standing.

“I am sitting,” 

 

[“Listen carefully.”]

[“Try not to freak out Red”]

 

 

Shanks exhaled through his nose. 

“Old man, I’m a Yonko.”

“I’ve sat through death threats, 

“World-ending confrontations”

“And Garp trying to strangle me”

“Just tell me.”

 

A pause in the line 

 

[“Luffy’s a mother.”]

 

Shanks went completely still.

“…I’m sorry—she’s a what?”

 

[“She had a baby.”]

 

Silence.

“WHAT?!”

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN?!”

 

[“She gave birth during the training break.”]

[“On Rusukaina.”]

[“I delivered the baby myself.”]

 

Shanks exploded, 

Gripping his hair like it might hold his brain inside. 

“YOU DID WHAT?!” 

“YOU?!”

“The same man who once killed a Sea King”

“With his pinky”

“YOU DELIVERED A BABY?!”

 

[“She didn’t exactly have a lot of options,” ]

 

“IN THE JUNGLE?!”

 

[“Yes.”]

 

“WITH WILD MONSTERS 

AND HOMICIDAL WEATHER AND DEATH BIRDS?!”

 

[“That is correct, Red.”]

 

Shanks was now circling the room 

Like a man possessed.

“WHO—WHO—WHO’S THE FATHER?!”

 

[“Trafalgar Law.”]

 

Shanks tripped, crashed on to the floor.

“TRAFL—“

“THE SURGEON OF DEATH?!”

 

[“They’ve been together five years.”]

[“He’s good to her.”]

[“Remember he saved her after the war.”]

[ They have a daughter now.”]

 

Shanks dropped into the chair 

His brain completely fried

“…A daughter?”

 

[“Monkey D. Water Haru.”]

 

Shanks went silent.

His eyes stung.

He rubbed his face.

 Then again, like it would make the words make sense.

“She—she has a baby”

“My Anchor has a daughter.”

 

[“She trained while raising her.”]

[“I carried the baby during haki and endurance drills”]

[“She never stopped. And she never once complained.”]

 

Shanks whispered, 

Laughing through the crack in his voice. 

“Of course she didn’t,” 

“She’s okay? The kid’s okay?”

 

[“She’s chaos in toddler form.”]

[“Big eyes. Bigger lungs.”]

[“Has the laugh of a storm”]

[“And the stubbornness of a beast.”]

 

Shanks laughed wetly.

 “Sounds like her mother.”

 

Than he clutched his chest.

 “I’m not okay.”

 

[“I figured you wouldn’t be,” ]

 

“WHY DIDN’T YOU CALL ME EARLIER?!”

 

[“Would you have survived it?”]

 

Shanks let out a deep, shaky breath.

“Rayleigh?”

 

[“Yeah?”]

 

“…I’m gonna need a bottle of something strong”

“And about 100 hours to emotionally recover.”

 

[“Good luck with that.”]

[ “But I thought you’d want to know.”]

 

Shanks rubbed a hand over his face, 

Eyes glinting. 

“Thank you. I mean it.”

 

Click

 

Shanks just sat there.

Frozen.

One hand still on the Den Den Mushi. 

The other? 

Trembling slightly around a whiskey bottle 

He couldn’t remember getting .

 

Rayleigh’s words rang in his ears like cannon fire.

“Luffy has a daughter. Her name’s Haru.”

“She’s doing well.”

 

He blinked wetly

Then hoarsely whispered:

“I’m gonna throw up.”

 

He felt like was having a dream. 

Or maybe an aneurysm.

 

———-

 

The next morning

 

The low hum of the submarine engines 

Carried like a lullaby that never ended. 

 

Law was already awake.

He hadn’t moved much since the night before, 

Haru curled up beside him. 

Her little hand still clutched his sleeve, 

Still limp with sleep.

 Her curls were sticking in ten different directions, 

 

He didn’t dare to wake her.

He just watched.

Like he was trying to memorize the shape of her

 

But eventually

Haru stirred.

She blinked slowly, 

Scrubbing at her eyes with her hand. 

Her nose wrinkled. 

She yawned.

“...Mama?”

 

Law’s heart tensed, just a little.

 

Haru said again more alert.

“Mama?,” 

 

He exhaled softly. 

“She’s not here, remember sweetie?”

 

Haru looked up at him, 

Her lip starting to wobble.

 

Law’s chest pulled tight.

 He brushed her hair with his hand 

“She’s just away for a little while,” 

 “But I’m here.”

“You’ve got me.”

 

Haru blinked up at him, 

Still on the edge of tears. 

“Mama go?”

 

Law nodded.

 “Yeah. But she’ll come back”

 “And until she does, we’re gonna have fun.”

“Okay?”

 

She sniffled

“Boom?”

 

He chucked 

“Yeah,” 

“Boom fun.”

 

She stared at him for a second longer, 

Then finally nodded.

 

Law let out a slow breath 

He swayed her gently, back and forth, 

“You want breakfast?”

 

She mumbled.

“Nana?,” 

 

“No throwing it.”

 

She squinted at him

 

Law chuckled softly and stood, 

Balancing her on one hip.

“You’re a menace,” 

 

“Boom.”

 

He sighed and kissed her forehead. 

“Love ya kid”

 

And as he carried her out of the room 

To the galley 

 

—-

 

It was late morning the next day

Shanks drank himself to sleep 

After the call the night before 

 

But the the crew was in full swing again

Sake barrels cracked open, 

Meat sizzling on open flames, 

Someone was arm-wrestling a Monster. 

Yasopp was laughing so hard 

Bonk Punch was playing on a drum, 

Lucky Roux was stuffing his mouth.

 

And then

SLAM.

The doors explode open.

 

Shanks storms on to the deck.

Face pale. Jaw clenched. Eyes wild.

Very clearly still not calm from the news

 

Benn Beckman saw the look first 

Immediately lowered his drink.

“Boss. What happened?”

“Who do we have to kill?”

 

Lucky Roux dropped his grin

“Yeah Boss”

“You disappeared after that call last night.”

 

Everyone stopped.

All chatter cut off.

Everyone bracing for the worst

 

Bonk Punch clutched his drum 

Like it could protect him.

 

Yasopp squinted.

 “Captain?”

 

Shanks took a breath.

A deep one.

Then just blurted:

“ANCHOR HAD A BABY.”

 

Every single person froze.

Time did not move.

The fire didn’t even crackle.

Than

TWENTY LEGENDARY PIRATES 

LOST THEIR DAMN MINDS.

 

“WHAAAAAAAAAAAT?!”

“NO. NO SHE DIDNT?!”

 

Hongo did a spit take

 

Yasopp screamed than fainted 

 

Bonk Punch beat the panic out on his drum 

Like a funeral dirge.

 

Beckman blinked so hard the entire ship tilted.

“Back up. BACK. UP.”

“Who. Is. The. Father?”

 

im

Shanks was already drinking 

Another bottle of sake:

“Trafalgar Law.”

 

SILENCE.

 

Than multiple of them shouted again

 

“THE SURGEON OF DEATH?!”

“STABBING MC-BROODY?!”

“THE GUY WHO DISSECTS PEOPLE FOR FUN?!”

“I SWEAR IF HE HURTS HER—!”

“HE WEARS BLACK IN THE SUMMER!”

 

Someone finally asked 

 “HE’S BEEN IN HER LIFE FOR HOW LONG?!”

 

Shanks sighed heavily

“Five years.”

 

Screaming. Absolute chaos.

 People fell off benches. 

Someone punched a mast. 

A fight broke out between two 

Trying to draw a baby-themed Jolly Roger.

 

Shanks was now holding his head in his hand.

“Her name’s Haru.”

 

Dead silence again.

 

Hongo whispered. 

“...That’s a cute name.”

 

Bonk Punch asked voice breaking: 

“What does she look like?”

 

Shanks muttered:

 “She’s got Law’s eyes. Luffy’s smile.”

 

The crew groaned in emotional pain.

 

Lucky Roux flopped to the deck.

 “I need to hug her IMMEDIATELY.”

 

Beckman, hollow-eyed: 

“I need answers.”

“Why didn’t she call us? 

“Why didn’t she tell us?”

“We—we’re emotionally invested in that gremlin.”

 

Shanks finally cracked a smile again.

“She didn’t need to tell us.”

“She’s living it.”

 

Yasopp looking like he might pass out again

Raised a trembling hand:

“Where… where did she even give birth?”

“In the middle of the sea?!”

“Did Trafalgar deliver her?!”

“Was there a hospital ship?!”

 

Shanks had glassy-eyes 

He was completely fried, 

Didn’t even think just mumbled:

“Rayleigh did it.”

 

The deck went quiet for a beat.

 

Yasopp leaned forward slowly. 

“Rayleigh... like... The Dark King?”

 

Shanks, now swaying slightly:

“Yeah. After the war.”

“While she was training.”

 

Lucky Roux dropped his mug.

Bonk Punch screamed.

 

Lime Juice roared

“THE RIGHT-HAND MAN 

OF THE PIRATE KING 

DELIVERED ANCHORS BABY?!?!?!”

 

Yasopp collapsed again.

 

Beckman sat down so fast 

He missed the crate and hit the floor.

“You’re telling me…”

“Anchor had a baby with Trafalgar Law…”

“While being trained by the Pirate King’s first mate”

“AND he delivered the child himself?!””

 

Shanks numbly nodded

Before finishing off his bottle

 

Lucky Roux was already crying.

“SHE’S GONNA BREATHE”

 “CONQUEROR’S HAKI BY ACCIDENT.”

 

Bonk Punch was drumming with his head now.

“We are not worthy.”

“None of us are worthy.”

 

Beckman looking into the horizon 

Like it just wronged him personally:

“You know what this means, right?”

 

Everyone turned.

 

Beckman stood.

Lit a cigarette with shaky hands.

“She’s gonna burn the world down”

“By the time she’s ten.”

 

The crew roared.

“TO HARU!!”

 

Tankards raised. Instruments flailed. 

Someone fell off the side of the ship.

 

Shanks just leaned against the rail, 

Overwhelmed pride settling in his chest.

“...My kid’s a mom now.”

 

Beckman lit his cigarette, finally.

“You’re emotionally wrecked.”

 

He chucked back

“Completely.”

 

——

 

The galley of the Polar Tang was loud 

With laughter and the clatter of silverware. 

Around the table, 

Straw Hats and Heart Pirates 

Were sharing lunch together 

In the most chaotic harmony imaginable.

 

Zoro was busy arguing with Shachi about sword weight,

Franky was sharing his higher chair modifications 

With mini pop-out trays he’d built into the armrests.

 

Robin sat with an easy smile, 

Occasionally pulled a small spoonful of rice 

On the tray where the tiny tornado sat 

Between her and Ikkaku.

 

Harus face was smudged with sauce 

She banged her spoon on the tray like it was a battle drum. 

Her curls bounced with every movement. 

Bits of rice stuck to her onesie.

 

Usopp muttered.

“She eats like Luffy,” 

 

 Ikkaku added with a grin, 

Catching Haru before she could throw a dumpling.

“She attacks like her too,”

 

Robin said lightly.

“She’s behaving today,” 

 

Zoro muttered, dodging a flying vegetable.

“Barely,” 

 

Haru whispered proudly.

“Boom,” 

 

Ikkaku snorted and ruffled the girl’s curls. 

“You little menace.”

 

Then the door hissed open, 

Everyone turned as Law stepped into the galley.

 

Ikkaku said offhandedly, 

As she wiped a smear of sauce off Haru’s cheek.

“There’s your daddy,” 

 

Haru turned.

She blinked once.

Then lit up like a lantern.

And then for the first time

“D-D- Dad!”

 

The room froze.

Utensils dropped.

Eyes widened.

 

Law stopped dead in his tracks.

He whispered.

“…What?” 

 

Haru was beaming, 

Clapping her hands. 

“Dad!!”

 

She reached both arms toward him.

“DAD!”

 

Zoro’s jaw fell open. 

“That’s the first time she’s said it, right?”

 

Robin covered her mouth, eyes shining. 

“Oh…”

 

Shachi cried.

“OH MY GOD,” 

 

Penguin echoed.

“OH MY GOD,” 

 

Usopp was already tearing up. 

“SHE’S NEVER SAID IT BEFORE?!”

 

Franky slammed a fist to the table. 

“THAT’S SUPER HUGE!!”

 

Ikkaku blinked, stunned. 

“I—I didn’t know she hadn’t—!”

 

Bepo sniffled audibly. 

“She’s never said ‘Dad’ before. 

She calls him ‘Awaw’ half the time!”

 

Law stood there, completely frozen.

Then

He moved.

He crossed the galley as if it’s had turned to glass. 

He stopped just in front of Haru’s high chair.

 

She was still grinning, arms out.

“Dad!” 

“Boom Dad!”

 

Law’s breath caught in his throat. 

He one of his hands

Curling around the edge of her tray. 

His voice shook when he finally spoke.

“…Say it again?”

 

She shouted

Giggling while reaching to pat his face.

“Dad!” 

 

The whole galley watched in breathless silence 

As Trafalgar Law 

Who was usually stoic, sharp andcontrolled

Closed his eyes for a moment.

When he opened them again, 

They were wet.

He said softly, cupping her tiny hand. 

“Hey,” 

“That’s me.”

 

Haru leaned forward still grinning.

“Boom Dad”

 

A choked sound escaped his throat,

He pulled her forward into his arms,

Burying his face against her curls.

 

She laughed and clung to him

Like she didn't just rock his world.

 

Shachi wiped his face. 

“I’M NEVER RECOVERING.”

 

Penguin threw his arms around Usopp.

 “SHE’S GONNA KILL US WITH FEELINGS.”

 

Bepo openly sobbed beside Franky, 

Who started building a commemorative plaque mid-cry.

 

Robin reached across the space 

Gently took Ikkaku’s hand. 

“You gave them the moment.”

 

Ikkaku whispered back, tearing up.

“I didn’t mean to!” 

“I just—he walked in”

“I heard Luffy call him that to her !”

 

Law was still holding Haru tightly, 

Her small voice giggling in his ear.

“Dad. Boom. Dad. Boom.”

 

He didn’t say a word.

The word “Dad” echoing in his mind 

Like it had been carved into the walls of his chest.

 

Haru giggled in his arms,

Completely unaware of the tidal wave she’d set off.

 

He pulled back slowly to look at her face. 

Her eyes were bright, wide, and wild, 

Full of mischief and sweetness

Law murmured, voice thick.

“Say it again,”

 

 Haru giggled. 

“Dad!”

 

His chest pulled tight again,

He swallowed hard, 

Fighting the emotion swelling up all over again.

 

Robin reached for a napkin 

Calmly handed it to him. 

“For your eyes, not her face,” 

 

Law took it without a word.

Around the table, 

The emotional wreckage was still very present.

 

Shachi had fallen backward off his chair 

Was lying on the floor staring at the ceiling, 

Tears trailing down his cheeks 

 

Penguin was hugging a water pitcher.

 

Usopp was half-hiccupping, half-laughing, 

Shoulders shaking as he muttered,

“She said it.”

 

Bepo sat frozen, hands over his face, 

Ears twitching uncontrollably 

As he whispered, 

“I’m not okay. I’m not.”

“She said dad. She knows it now.”

 

And through it all

Haru squirmed.

Cheerfully patting Law’s chest.

“Eat,” 

 

He placed her back into her high chair carefully, 

Like she might float away if he wasn’t gentle enough.

 

Haru clapped, 

Then immediately shoveled it 

Into her mouth with both hands.

 

Robin murmured.

“…There she is,” 

 

Zoro said flatly, wiping his face. 

“Yup,” 

“Real elegant moment over.”

 

Penguin whispered, 

“She giveth, and she taketh away,” 

 

Shachi climbed back into his seat with a sniffle.

 “She’s perfect.”

 

Law muttered, staring at her.

“She’s filthy,” 

 

Zoro reminded him with a smirk.

“She’s yours,” 

 

Law ran a hand down his face, 

A faint chuckle escaping before he could stop it. 

“Yeah. She is.”

 

Haru paused mid-bite, 

Rice clinging to her cheeks, 

Locked eyes with him.

“Dad!” 

 

Everyone chuckled

Because Law’s eyes immediately welled up again.

 

Franky whispered. 

“Oh no,” 

“He’s gonna cry again.”

 

Penguin snapped.

“LET HIM!” 

 

Shachi handed Law a fresh napkin 

Patted his shoulder with comical reverence.

 

Law sniffed and said quietly. 

“I wasn’t ready,” 

“I didn’t think—”

 

Robin teased gently.

“You didn’t think the first time she said it 

Would be in front of twenty people 

And over a bowl of egg rice?” 

 

He gave her a look

“Exactly.”

 

Usopp offered a single piece of fruit. 

“For the record.”

“That was a beautiful moment, Haru.”

 

She took the watermelon.

They smashed it into her forehead.

She declared.

“BOOM!” 

 

Franky held up a wrench like it was a toast.

“To the wildest, most powerful baby on the sea!”

 

Shachi echoed.

“To Haru!” 

 

Law sat down wiping his eyes

He rose his glass of coffee

“To my daughter”.

 

——

 

The walls of Capone Bege’s moving fortress 

Were thick with smoke, cigar ash, and tension.

 

Luffy sat near the back of the war table, 

Arms crossed, 

Pretending to focus on Bege 

As he outlined the logistics of the plan : 

Assassinating a Yonko.

The room buzzed with grim urgency

 

But Luffy wasn’t listening.

Not really.

Because just a few paces away, 

Charlotte Chiffon sat in a chair 

With a baby in her arms.

 

Pez was round-cheeked, 

Dressed in a tiny suit that matched his father’s 

His nose scrunched as he yawned. 

He made tiny hiccuping noises 

Chiffon gently rocked him, 

Humming something soft under her breath.

 

Luffy couldn’t stop staring.

Her jaw was clenched, 

Her eyes fixed.

 

Because for a split second, 

It wasn’t Chiffon holding Pez.

It was her.

Haru tucked into her chest, 

Babbling and laughing 

 

Her baby.

Luffy blinked rapidly.

 

Bege continued 

“—so once we fire the KX launchers, 

You’ll only have seconds before the gas expands,” 

“Timing is key.”

 

Nami’s voice reached her ear,

“Luffy?” 

 

Luffy startled slightly.

“Yeah?”

 

“You okay?”

 

She lied

“I’m fine,”.

 

But her throat was tight.

Her chest was hot. 

She kept looking at Pez.

 

He yawned again

Stretched his little hands.

His soft brown eyes blinked sleepily, 

Than settled against Chiffon

 

Luffy felt it like a knife.

She hadn't held Haru in days.

Hadn’t smelled her hair, 

Or heard her say “Mama,” 

Or laugh while causing chaos

 

Chiffon looked up and caught Luffy’s eyes.

She smiled gently

One that said I know.

 

Luffy smiled back, small and tight.

Then quickly looked away.

 

Nami whispered, stepping close. 

“Luffy,” 

“Do you want to step out for a minute?”

 

Luffy said, too fast.

“No,” 

“No—I’m good. I’m fine.”

“Let’s... let’s just deal with Big Mom.”

 

But as Bege resumed talking

Luffy stayed silent.

Eyes burning.

Heart aching.

She missed her baby.

And no war map could distract her from that.

 

—-

 

The galley buzzed with low chatter and clinking dishes. 

Something suspiciously sweet hung in the air.

 

Haru sat on her stool feet swinging, 

Cheeks stuffed with banana slices 

She had a smug look of satisfaction on her face.

 

Her hair, however, looked like it had been 

Through a wind tunnel and then rolled through static.

 

Standing behind her

Law stared at the tangled mess of wild curls, 

A small comb in one hand, 

A hair tie in the other, 

And the expression of silent suffering on his face.

He muttered

“This shouldn’t be that hard,” 

 

Shachi said from across the table, 

“You look like you’re about to perform surgery,” 

 

Law growled.

“This is harder,” 

 

Bepo added helpfully. 

“She has a lot of hair,” 

“Very fluffy. Like mine.”

 

Shachi joked.

“Should’ve brought a trimmer,” 

 

Law said flatly,

“I will throw you overboard,” 

 

He lifting a small section of Haru’s curls

Attempting to part it. 

The comb caught immediately.

 

Haru let out a dramatic

 “Ow!”

 

Law muttered, trying again

“You barely felt that,”

 

Haru protested.

“Dad Ow!” 

 

Bepo offered. 

“Try braiding it like a rope!” 

“That’s how we tied sails in the storm!”

 

Law said through gritted teeth.

“She’s not a sail,” 

 

Shachi noted as Haru wiggled.

“She moves like one,” 

 

Another three failed attempts and two stuck fingers later, 

Law was clearly nearing defeat. 

He tried to divide the curls into even strands, 

But one kept springing back

He exhaled 

“I wish I could sedate your hair,” 

 

Robin’s voice came from the doorway.

“That won’t help,” 

 

Everyone turned.

 

Robin walked in 

With eyes twinkling with amusement.

“I couldn’t help overhearing the commotion.”

“ May I?”

 

Law sighed like a dying man. 

“Please.”

 

Robin stepped forward stepping behind Haru, 

Her fingers gentle as she separated the curls.

She said as she worked, 

“You have to detangle from the ends,” 

“Not the roots.”

“Otherwise it pulls.”

 

Haru leaned back immediately.

 “WOBI YAY. DAD NO.”

 

Law threw up a hand.

 “I’m a surgeon, not a hairstylist.”

 

Robin said with a smile. 

“You’re doing your best,” 

“It’s just… your best is terrible.”

 

Bepo nodded solemnly.

 “Worse than the time he tried to cook.”

 

Law warned.

“That time should not be referenced,” 

 

Robin finished the braid in under two minutes

She patted Haru’s head.

“There,” 

 

Haru turned in her seat 

Tried to look at the back of her own head. 

“Boom-boom?”

 

Bepo said.

“She looks adorable,” 

 

Shachi wiped an imaginary tear. 

“She’s growing up so fast.”

 

Law knelt in front of Haru, 

“Looks good,” 

 

Robin handed Law the hair tie. 

“You’ll get it eventually.”

 

He joked

“Or I’ll shave it,” 

 

Haru gasped in horror. 

“DDAADD NOOOOOO!”

 

Everyone laughed.

And in that little galley

With one perfect mess of a child, 

Law didn’t mind losing to hair.

As long as he got to be her dad

 

——

 

In the Library 

Law handed Haru’s juice cup to Shachi 

Adjusted the documents tucked under his arm.

“Just keep her entertained,” 

“No accidents. No artificial sugar.”

“No sharp objects.”

 

Shachi said confidently, 

“Pfft. We got this,” 

“She’s tiny, what’s the worst she can—?”

 

Law held up a hand.

 

Shachi shut up.

 

Penguin saluted. 

“Captain. We will guard the gremlin.”

 

Law corrected, 

Giving them both a pointed look before walking off.

“You will guard my daughter,” 

 

The door hissed closed.

Silence.

 

Haru was seated on a chair 

Stared at them like they were two marines

Her juice sat untouched. 

She blinked slowly. 

A stuffed toy hung from one hand.

 

Shachi clapped his hands together. 

“Okay, princess! Wanna draw?”

 

Haru stared.

Blank face.

 

Penguin tried.

 “How about a game?”

“Or stickers? I brought—”

 

She threw her toy.

It hit Shachi in the face.

 

He muttered, stunned.

“Nice aim,” 

 

Penguin whispered.

“She’s communicating,” 

 

“Yeah. With violence.”

 

Shachi leaned closer unfazed

“Okay, okay,”

“How about a cool pirate story?”

“You like those?”

 

Haru slowly raised her juice cup and sipped

Without breaking eye contact.

She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand.

Then pointed at Shachi’s face.

And made a very small, 

Very unimpressed noise: 

“Tch.”

 

Penguin snorted. 

“She just judged your whole life.”

 

“I felt that.”

 

Penguin tried sitting beside her.

 “Do you like animals? I can draw a penguin.”

 

Haru reached out with one hand

Then smacked his forehead 

With her cup from the other 

“Boom.”

 

“Wow,” 

“I’ve been blessed and assaulted.”

 

The Polar Tang rumbled along calmly 

Inside, however, the mood was anything but calm.

 

Shachi and Penguin sat cross-legged 

On the floor across from Haru, 

Over the last fifteen minutes

They’d tried snacks. 

Toys. Stickers. 

A truly awful attempt at a sock puppet.

 

Haru how layed curled on the bench 

Her lower lip wobbling and eyes filling.

 

Penguin whispered. 

“Uh,” 

“Is she… okay?”

 

Shachi whispered back.

“I don’t like this.”

“She’s winding up. I can feel it.”

 

A tiny sniff escaped Haru.

 

Shachi’s eyes widened. 

“Oh no.”

 

Another sniff.

 

Penguin paled. 

“She’s charging.”

 

Then like a cannon firing

Haru burst into tears 

So loud the walls might’ve shaken.

“DAAAAAAD!!”

“MAAAAAAMAAA!!”

“DAD! MAMA! DAAAD!”

 

Shachi shot to his feet. 

“SHE’S DYING—WE’VE FAILED!”

 

Penguin yelled, running in a useless circle.

“I KNEW WE WEREN’T QUALIFIED!” 

 

Haru screamed louder. 

A true baby meltdown. 

Full body. Tears. Snot. The works.

 

Penguin dropped to his knees. 

“Okay! It’s okay!”

 “We’re gonna—we’re gonna—uh—do something!”

 

He held out a random spoon.

 “Here! Metal! Babies love metal!”

 

Haru screamed louder.

 

Shachi grabbed a pillow, 

And made it dance. 

“Lullaby??”

 

Haru sobbed, 

“DAD MAMA!!” 

 

Penguin whispered. 

“We’re gonna die,” 

“She’s gonna explode from emotion.”

“Law’s gonna kill us.”

“Luffy’s gonna kill us.”

 

The door slid open.

Law stood there.

Completely silent.

Holding a report folder.

Staring.

 

Shachi and Penguin froze 

Like they'd been caught

Trying to defuse a bomb

.

Haru’s head jerked up. 

Her eyes locked onto him.

“DAD!!”

 

And she ran.

Tears still pouring, 

She launched herself at him like a cannonball.

 

Law dropped the folder.

He caught her easily, 

Lifting her off the ground 

Wrapping his arms around her small frame. 

Her arms wrapped tightly around his neck, 

Sobs shaking her body.

“I’m here,” 

“Shh. I’m here now.”

 

Her cries softened just a little

But she buried her face in his collar, 

Still clinging like he might vanish if she let go.

 

Shachi stared in stunned silence.

Penguin sniffled. 

 

Law walked slowly to the nearest seat, 

Settling down with her in his arms, 

One hand cradling her head, 

The other rubbing gentle circles on her back.

He murmured again.

“You’re okay,” 

“I’m here. It’s okay now.”

 

She whimpered, voice wrecked.

“Daaaad,” 

 

He closed his eyes 

And started rocking her

“It’s okay sweetie”

“Im here.”

“You’re okay”

 

Haru hiccupped again 

She let out one final sniff.

And then nothing.

No movement. No sound.

Just sleep.

 

Law blinked down at her, 

“…You fell asleep?”

 

Shachi cleared his throat awkwardly. 

“We—we tried, Captain. We really tried.”

 

Law didn’t look up.

But after a long pause, 

He whispered,

 “...You did fine.”

 

Shachi blinked. 

“We did?”

 

He nodded

“She’s just...need a nap.”

“It’s especially hard for her without Lu-ya here too”

 

Penguin sat on the floor, exhausted. 

“That’s one way to say  

‘she exploded emotionally 

And ruined our will to live.’”

 

The chaos had quieted.

Across the room, 

Shachi and Penguin sat slumped

Like survivors of a small, adorable war. 

Both staring at the ceiling like they had seen things.

 

Law sighed and finally letting his shoulders relax.

He leaned back slightly in the seat, 

Adjusting Haru with gentleness 

So her head rested more comfortably against his chest.

 

Law stared down at her again, 

Brushing her curls back with slow fingers.

 

He knew babies cried. 

Knew toddlers had tantrums. 

 

But it hadn’t hit him until now 

How much she trusted him to fix everything.

Not just protect her. Not just carry her.

But to make the world feel right again.

 

Law exhaled quietly and kissed her head

Than leaned his head back against the cushion,

He said under his breath.

“…She needed me,” 

 

Not as Captain. 

Not as the Surgeon of Death.

Just Her Dad.

 

——

 

About an hour later

On the other side of the library

Zoro leaned against the wall, 

Arms crossed, half-asleep

 

Robin sat a few feet away, 

Silently reading a book 

For a while, they didn’t speak.

Then Robin said, casually, 

“It’s still a bit surreal, isn’t it?”

 

Zoro blinked. 

“What is?”

 

She smiled faintly. 

“Haru… and Law.”

 

Zoro scoffed softly. 

“That part’s still the weirdest.”

 

Robin tilted her head. 

“You didn’t see it coming?”

 

He shrugged. 

“When I first learned about him.”

“From whispers of other pirates”

“I always figured he was cold and prickly”

“And would probably die from stress.”

 

Robin chuckled.

 “And yet, he’s been… surprisingly devoted.”

 

“Yeah. The guy’s always hovering”

“You can practically see the panic in his eyes”

“When Haru so much as sneezes.”

 

Robin said, amused.

“Which is often,” 

 

Zoro gave a small smile.

“She’s got a gift for chaos.”

 

Robin nodded. 

“And still, he handles it.”

 

Zoro hummed

“I’ve seen him hold her”

“Like she’s the only thing in the world. 

“It’s… strange.”

 “I didn’t think he had that in him.”

 

Robin said softly. 

“He’s changed,” 

“For her and for Luffy.”

 

There was silence again.

Then Zoro muttered, 

“He’s doing good.”

 

Robin glanced over.

 

Zoro didn’t look at her, 

“I wouldn’t have trusted him before.”

 “But now? Yeah. He’s trying. You can see it.”

 

Robin’s expression softened. 

“That's true.”

 

Zoro looked toward the other side of the library

Where Haru had fallen asleep in Law’s lap

Still drooling on his coat 

While he read some report with one hand 

And gently rubbed her back with the other.

 

Zoro asked, voice lower.

“You think she knows?” 

 

Robin followed his gaze.

“Of course,” 

“Kids always know who loves them.”

 

Zoro nodded. 

“That's all that matters.”

 

The quiet settle between them

The skeptic turned believer

The watcher always reading between lines

Both genuinely glad for the family 

That was forming before their eyes.

 

——

 

Everyone gathered for dinner

Steam rose from the long table 

Plates clattered, laughter echoed, 

The galley was alive with energy.

 

Haru sat in her high chair, 

Arms stiff at her sides, 

Eyes narrowed like 

She was preparing to unleash Conqueror’s Haki.

 

Bepo gently placed a slice of soft bread on her tray.

“Here, Haru. Try some—”

 

She snapped.

“No, Bubu” 

 

Bepo blinked. 

“Just one bite?”

 

Shachi leaned in cheerfully.

 “C’mon, it’s good for you!”

 

Penguin added,

 “With jam it’s not even—”

 

Haru’s voice pierced the air like a cannon.

“NOOO!”

 

Everyone froze.

 

Usopp whispered 

“Oh no.”

 

Robin tilted her head

“...She’s reaching critical mass.”

 

Franky held up a wrench like it might help.

 

The bread sat there. 

And then 

Haru’s tiny fingers slapped it off the tray.

“NO !!”

 

Then came the tremble.

The lip quiver.

And finally 

“WAAAAAAAAH!!”

The toddler meltdown detonated across the room.

 

Penguin wiped his head around

“Why is she screaming?!”

 

Shachi yelled

 “It was just bread!”

 

Bepo guessed

“Maybe it was too dry?”

 

Laws voice came from the doorway.

“She hates it,” 

 

Everyone turned to look at him in question

 

He was watching the scene 

Like a seasoned detective 

Who'd already solved the crime.

 

The galley went quiet.

 

Haru sobbed louder

Law finally stepped in 

Gently scooped her into his arms.

Startled rocking her gently

“It’s okay Sweetie”

 

Haru sniffled and looked up at him. 

Cheeks blotchy, eyes shiny, 

Hands fisted in his coat.

“No, Dada…”

 

He said softly. 

“I know,” 

“Bread’s gross.”

 

Her head snapped up.

 “Dada?!”

 

He nodded solemnly.

“Soft, chewy, flavorless bricks of suffering.”

“Disgusting.”

 

Robin raised a brow at that description.

 

Usopp blinked. 

“Wait—Law hates bread?”

 

Zoro said under his breath

“This explains everything.”

 

She gasped. 

Like she had just discovered gold.

“Dada No!”

 

He kissed her forehead, 

Smirking just slightly.

“Good. Strong opinion.”

 

Shachi was wiping his eyes.

 “She really is his.”

 

Penguin thrown his head back with an exhale

“Bread-hating menace bloodline confirmed.”

 

Franky shouted

 “SHE’S HIS MINI-ME, BRO.”

 

Robin passed over

A  little bowl of fruit slices. 

“Try instead?”

 

Haru looked up at her dad.

 

He nodded.

 “You like these. Your mom does too.”

 

She picked up a slice 

Popped it into her mouth like it was a diplomatic victory.

“No bwed.”

 

Law smiled  

“Smart girl.”

 

Law sat down at the table 

With Haru in his lap, 

He tucked her hair behind her ear

Murmured quietly:

“I’m proud of you.”

 

That made her hiccup.

She peeked up.

 

He wiped a tear from her cheek with his thumb.

“You didn’t let them”

“Make you eat something you don’t like.”

 “That’s good.”

 

The entire room stared.

 

Bepo, blinking: 

“...You’re praising her for causing a scene?”

 

Law shot him a deadpan look.

 “Would you rather she held it in and cried in private?”

 

Bepo wisely shut up.

 

Her little fingers curled into Law’s coat.

“Mii Dad.”

 

His chest squeezed.

He kissed the side of her head.

“That’s right sweetheart.”

“I always have your back”

 

——

 

The Sunny sailed smoothly over the open sea, 

Far from the chaos and sugar-slick terror 

Of Whole Cake Island. 

 

In the galley,

Luffy sat slumped at the table, 

Bandaged across her ribs, 

Her arms resting on the table 

 

Nami was icing her swelling nearby.

Chopper bustled around, applying fresh bandages.

Brook hummed while drinking some tea.

Sanji was cooking something for all of them

 

Luffy sighed dramatically, 

Wincing at the pull in her side. 

“Big Mom has eighty-five kids.”

 

Nami repeated, horrified.

“Eighty-five!” 

 

Brook stopped and blinked. 

“Yohohoho! That’s more than two battalions!”

“Did she—did she keep a schedule?!”

 

Chopper muttered

“Or a spreadsheet,”.

 

Luffy shook her head. 

“I have one gremlin. One.” 

She raised a hand 

Made a tiny explosion motion with her fingers. 

“Boom.”

 

Nami said, snorting. 

“Boom is right,” 

“Haru nearly destroyed the helm the last time she got bored.”

 

Chopper added, chuckling.

“Remember when she threw your logpose in the soup?” 

 

Sanji shook his head

“We had to throw that batch out”

 

Luffy wheezed. 

“I love her,”

“But I swear, she’s got..”

“That wonderful laugh and Law’s scowl. 

You ever see a toddler glare at a flower? 

“I have.”

 

Nami added helpfully.

“Boom flower,” 

 

Luffy groaned.

“I don’t think I could handle another one,” 

“My baby is like… three mini-boss battles a day.”

 

Chopper said.

“Plus snacks,” 

 

Brook added.

“Plus violence,” 

 

Luffy laughed 

“She’s gonna fight an Admiral”

“With pure spite by age six.”

 

Nami said dryly.

“With a bounty bigger than mine,” 

 

Chopper clapped his hooves. 

“What if she gets her own crew? Of toddlers?”

 

Luffy chuckled. 

“The Boom Boom Pirates,” 

“First mate: Mr. Juice Cup.”

“Navigator: Her left sock.”

“She’d probably steal her Jii for a cook” 

 

Everyone howled.

 

Luffy wiped her eyes. 

“Still I think about”

 “Big Mom having eighty-five kids”

“… and just—no.”

 

Nami agreed.

“I couldn’t handle it either,” 

 

Chopper added

“I’d fall apart by kid number three,”

 

Brook crossed his arms.

 “I’m a skeleton, and even I would crumble.”

 

Luffy looked out the galley window, 

A soft grin tugging at her lips.

“One chaos baby’s enough for me.”

 

Nami said, a little fond. 

“Yeah,” 

“But she’s perfect.”

 

Luffy said proudly.

“Boom perfect,” 

 

And for the first time 

Since they’d fled Whole Cake Island, 

The crew felt light and free

 

—-

 

The hum of the submarine engines was soft 

The crew had long since settled 

The halls of the Polar Tang were quiet 

 

Inside Law’s private quarters, 

A small lamp cast light over the bed, w

Haru lay curled on Law side, 

Her hair was wild from the day’s adventures, 

Cheeks pink from the bath, 

And she clutched her new toy to her chest.

 

Beside her, Law sat cross-legged

One arm behind her for balance 

The other holding an old children's book 

He was halfway through reading a story 

About a sea otter who wanted to fly.

He read gently

Pointing to the word on the page. 

“And then the otter said ‘Sky!’” 

“Can you say the word‘Sky.’”

 

Haru blinked up at him, 

Then pointed a sticky finger at the picture.

She announced proudly.

“SY” 

 

Law smirked. 

“Close.”

“Still not sky, but… technically accurate.”

 

She giggled

 “Fwoosh boom birb!”

 

Law sighed, flipping the page.

 “You’re a walking vocabulary detour.”

 

Haru looked back up at him, 

Eyes starting to droop 

But her mouth still ready to babble.

 

Law tapped her nose. 

“Sleepy sweetie?”

 

She stared at him. 

Then let out a huge yawn.

And mumbled,

 “Dad?”

 

Law heart stuttered 

He was still getting used to being called that 

He set the book down carefully. 

Asking barely above a whisper

“Ready for bed?”

 

She rolled onto her side, 

Blinking groggily at him

And whispered before sleep took her

“..dad”

 

He laughed quietly through his nose, 

His fingers brushed back a curl from her cheek.

Voice cracking just a little. 

“Yeah,” 

“I’m here.”

 

She reached out blindly 

Grabbed his sleeve in her small hand

 

Law leaned over and kissed her forehead, 

Letting the silence wrap around them.

“Goodnight, Haru,” 

“I love you.”

 

 

 

Notes:

I feel like Im missing something in this chapter.

Let me know your honest feedback

Chapter 7: Wano: Like Law

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 


After landing in Wano

And getting separated from her group

Luffy ends up accidentally saving a local girl

 

Now she sat in a hut after the girl invited her here

Otama returned with a single, chipped bowl

Inside was plain white rice

She handed it over like it was an offering.

Luffy’s stomach growled loudly

 Otama giggled.

“I added salt this time,” 

“Just a pinch. I saved it.”

 

Luffy looked at her. 

Then at the bowl.

“Thanks,” 

 

Then in three mouthfuls it was gone.

 

Otama watched her the whole time

Smiling a little but not moving to get another.

 

Luffy sat back, wiping her mouth

“That was good,”

 

Otama nodded, still smiling.

Then didn’t say anything.

 

Luffy frowned.

“...You not hungry?”

 

Otama looked at the empty bowl.

 Her voice was quiet now.

“It’s okay.”

 

There was no performance in it.

 No dramatics. 

Just a small voice stating something she’d already accepted.

 

Luffy sat very still.

Her eyes dropped to the bowl again. 

Asked, slowly.

“Was that… your only food?” 

 

Otama didn’t answer right away.

Then she shrugged.

“I can go a few days. I did last time.”

 

Luffy set the bowl down with care.

Her jaw flexed.

For a moment, the image shifted

Not Otama, but Haru, 

“Where’s your family?” 

 

Otama blinked up at her.

 “Gone.”

 

And without waiting, 

Luffy scooped her up.

 

A man stood in the doorway of the hut. 

“I don’t want trouble,” 

 

Luffy stood with the girl still in her arms

“I just want answers,” 

“And a place to sit down before this kid drops.”

 

The man stepped aside without a word.

Luffy laid Otama gently on the mat. 

Her breathing had gone thin.

 

The man watched without blinking.

“You’re not local,” he said.

 

Luffy stood slowly

“Good guess,” 

 

He paused.

“She fed you, didn’t she?.”

 

Luffy nodded once.

 

The man sighed. 

A long, weighty sound.

 “Of course she did.”

 

He crouched beside Otama, 

Checking her pulse 

 

Luffy watched for a beat. 

Then asked,

 “Why’s she alone out here?”

 

Tenguyama didn’t look up.

 “Her parents died

But she stayed behind.”

 

Luffy’s eyes narrowed. 

“Why?”

 

“She’s waiting for someone.”

 

That gave her pause.

“Who?”

 

Now Tenguyama looked up.

“A Pirate by the name of Ace.”

 

The silence that followed was total.

Luffy didn’t move.

Her jaw clenched once. 

Her hands curled at her sides.

 

Tenguyama added, not cruelly. 

“She said he promised to come back,” 

“That he’d free Wano.”

“That he’d return.”

 

Luffy looked down at Otama.

Her lips had gone dry. 

Her lashes fluttered faintly.

Still breathing.

Still waiting.

 

The words crawled up her throat like rusted knives.

She hated them. 

She hated them more than anything.

Luffy crouched beside the girl.

Her voice came out low. 

“Tama.”

 

The girl stirred. 

Her eyes opened, glassy.

 

Luffy swallowed hard.

She reached out and touched Otama’s hand

Small and hot with fever.

“...Ace is dead.”

 

Otama blinked.

“What?”

 

Luffy didn’t flinch this time.

“He died. A few years ago.”

 

There was no scream. 

No wail. No dramatic shake.

Otama just blinked again.

Then she went limp.

Her head rolled sideways on the mat.

 

Luffy grabbed her shoulders fast. 

“Tama—!”

 

“She’s alive,” 

“Fainted. Shock. Dehydration.”

 

Luffy let out a breath that trembled.

Not grief. Not yet.

Just panic. The kind she rarely showed.

She picked Otama up again.

“I’m finding her a doctor.”

 

Luffy was already moving.

She didn’t say goodbye.

She didn’t look back.

Komachiyo took off again, faster this time,

They plunged into the deeper woods.

 

Komachiyo leapt over a broken vines, 

Paws thudding against cracked stone, 

Luffy whispered, 

“Hang on,” 

 

She didn’t even know if the girl could hear her.

While riding Luffy's mind thought harshly

 

She’d seen kids hurt before. 

But this

This was different.

She couldn’t stop thinking about Haru.

What would she do if—

 

Luffy’s breath caught, sharp and dangerous.

No.

No, she wouldn’t let this continue to happen. 

Especially not one who fed her. 

Who smiled even with no food. 

Who waited for Ace like—

She bit the inside of her cheek hard.

 

Otama stirred suddenly.

A soft, dry cough escaped her lips. 

“Youre a liar—Ace—he said—” 

 

Luffy didn’t answer.

 

Otama’s fists hit her back

“He promised—! He—he said—!”

 

She screamed.

It wasn’t a pretty sound. It wasn’t polite.

It was raw grief

 

Luffy didn’t stop her.

She didn’t explain.

Didn’t tell her I’m his sister.

Didn’t say He promised he would never die

Didn’t say He died in my arms

 

Luffy looked straight ahead.

The forest blurred past. 

Komachiyo’s breathing was ragged.

But she didn’t stop.

 

Luffy moved Otama to her arms

She continued to shake back into unconsciousness.

 

She cradled her like she was Haru. 

Like she was hers.

And in that moment, maybe she was.

 

[[]]

 

Komachiyo’s paws hit the muddy slope hard

They burst into a clearing  

After riding for a bit longer

Luffy saw Zoro alone 

“ZOOOORRRROO!!l”

 

She set Otama down on the dogs back

Jumped in the air and landed on him

 

Zoro caugher her

“Oi,” 

“Took you long enough.”

 

“Everyone else is here too!”

 

Zoro glanced at the girl on the dog

His eye narrowed. 

He didn’t ask.

 

Then from the distance

Beast pirates charged them.

Zoro said, raising his sword

“Looks like you brought company,” 

 

Luffy cracked her neck once

“You take left.”

 

Zoro nodded. 

“Don’t slow me down.”

 

Luffy shot back with a smirk.

“I’ll lap you,” 

 

And then the cleaning exploded.

It was over faster than it started.

 

Then he nodded at Otama, 

“What happened?”

 

Luffy exhaled through her teeth.

 “We need to find a doctor.”

 

A short while later

Luffy laid Otama down on the cot,l.

“She passed out again,”

 

The doctor didn’t answer. 

Just moved to her side and started working.

She barked a single word.

“Out.”

 

Luffy blinked. 

“I’m not—”

 

Zoro touched her shoulder.

“Come on.”

 

Reluctantly, she backed out, 

Her jaw tight.

 

[[]]

 

Luffy sat down on a stone.

She stared at her own hands 

Like she didn’t recognize them.

 

Zoro didn’t sit. 

He stood with arms folded, swords against his hip.

For a long time, neither spoke.

 

Luffy finally whispered 

“She gave me her last bowl of rice,” 

 

Zoro’s head turned slightly.

 

Her voice cracked. 

She shook her head. 

“I didn’t know. I thought—” 

“I just ate it. Didn’t even think to ask.”

“She’s been starving. Alone. 

And still—she fed me.”

 

Zoro didn’t interrupt.

 

Luffy laughed, short and low, 

But there was no humor in it.

“She told me Ace promised to come back. 

“She’s been waiting years.”

 

Zoro exhaled through his nose. 

“Ace had a bad habit of promising things”

 

Luffy nodded, eyes still on the ground.

“I didn’t tell her who I was. Just told her he’s dead.”

 

Zoro glanced at her. 

“She took it hard?”

 

“She screamed. Hit me.”

“Cried like her chest would break open.”

 

Another pause.

Luffy’s voice went lower.

“She reminded me of Haru.”

 

That caught Zoro.

He turned.

She wasn’t looking at him

“I kept seeing her. Not Otama. Haru. 

Like—what if it was her, waiting. 

Crying. Starving. 

Hoping I’d come back.”

 

Her shoulders hunched, 

“I’m not scared of dying. 

But the idea of her waiting like that—"

 

She didn’t finish.

 

Zoro finally sat beside her.

He said, voice low. 

“I know you, Luffy,” 

“You’re reckless. 

You’re dumb. You’re loud.

 But you’re not cruel.”

 

She let out a breath that shook.

“She could’ve died.”

 

“But she didn’t.”

 

“Only because I got lucky. 

“Found this place.”

 

Zoro shrugged. 

“So you want to save every kid in this country?”

 

Her eyes gleamed with resolve

“Yes, I do.”

 

He gave a soft grunt

Like he was approving.

 

They sat in silence again, 

Luffy whispered.

“But Tama made me scared,” 

 

Zoro looked at her from thecorner of his eye

“Why?”

 

“That if I keep going like this

Fighting, running, chasing the next war

One day Haru’s gonna be the one waiting.”

 

Zoro looked up at the sky.

“Then don’t die.”

 

Luffy huffed a breath.

“That simple?”

 

“No,” 

“But it’s what you do.”

“You survive.”

“You have your crew to make sure of it”

 

Behind them, the hut door creaked open.

The doctor stood in the doorway, silent.

Then nodded.

 

Luffy was already up, 

She knelt beside her and let her breath out.

 

Zoro stood in the doorway

Watching her for a long moment.

 

——

 

The wind whispered through Oden’s Castle, 

Law sat cross-legged on a worn cushion 

With a medical chart in one hand

And a soft, pink sock in the other.

He looked from one to the other 

Like the sock had personally committed a war crime.

“Haru, this does not go in your mouth.”

 

From across the room, 

She grinned like a tiny criminal, 

Perched precariously in a basket 

Her curls stuck out in every direction,

She declared triumphantly, 

Holding up a spoon 

“DAD BOOM!,” 

 

Law exhaled slowly. 

“Why are you like this.”

 

As she stood she began to wobble

Almost falling off

 

He caught her before she could faceplant

And sat her on his knee.

She laughed hard at him.

 

Law muttered.

“You’re going to be the death of me,” 

 

 

And then—

“CAPTAIN!!”

 

The voice cracked up from the main path 

Law turned .

 

Penguin and Shachi, dirt-streaked and sun-flushed.

“CAPTAIN, SHE’S BACK!”

 

Law didn’t move.

Didn’t even breathe.

 

Penguin reached the top first, 

Grinning like his face couldn’t hold it.

“She’s okay. She made it.”

 

Shachi panted beside him, 

“Looks beat to hell—but standing.”

 

Law didn’t answer.

But he looked down at Haru.

She blinked up at him

 

Law exhaled once, barely audible.

Then he asked softly

“Wanna go see your mama?”

 

Haru broke into a large grin

“Mama?”

 

He nodded and stood with her in his arms 

Started walking to where the boys spotted her

 

——-

 

Luffy stole food and water for the locals

She promised Otama to save the country 

 

But before Luffy could say anything more

She froze.

A strange, light pressure hit her chest. 

Her breath caught.

She turned.

 

And there emerging from the shadows 

 Was Law 

Nestled against his shoulder was Haru.

 

Luffy didn’t move.

Didn’t speak.

Couldn’t.

Her knees almost gave out.

 

Law stopped a few feet away. 

Haru blinked in confusion

Then her face lit up.

“...Mama?”

 

Luffy crumbled in place, knees hitting the earth.

She barely whispered:

“Haru…”

 

Haru reached out, arms wide.

“MAMA!!”

 

Law stepped forward,

Crouching so Haru could be in her mother’s arms. 

Luffy caught her

Pulled her tight against her chest,

Tears slipping down silently 

She held her daughter like 

She'd been holding her breath for months.

 

Zoro turned away with his jaw tight

 

Law watched in silence 

He moved one hand to resting on Haru’s back, 

The other at Luffy’s shoulder.

No words were exchanged between the two adults.

But everything was understood.

 

Luffy choked against Harus hair

"I missed you so much,"

 

Haru giggled

"Mama 'gain," 

 

[[]]

 

 

The sun dipped low over the cliffs of Wano, 

As they walked up to remains of Oden’s castle 

The groups makeshift camp

 

They heard a scream

“Oi! They’re comin’ up the path!”

 

The gathered pirates turned

Toward the slope leading up to the castle.

 

And there they were:

Zoro, strolling like this was all no big deal.

Law held the toddler in his arms.

Luffy walking just a little faster 

To keep up with Laws stride 

 

Haru shrieked a voice from Law’s shoulder.

“DAAAAD,” 

 

Haru had spotted the castle.

She pointed dramatically with one chubby hand.

“Biiiig!!!

 

Luffy blinked at the word dad

Than broke into laughter instantly. 

“Yeah, baby, it’s a castle.”

 

Haru echoed like it was a war cry.

“CA’SOOOOO!” 

 

The crew was already bracing for it.

Bepo waved both paws. 

“Here she comes…”

 

Penguin, ducking slightly. 

“She’s gonna launch herself.”

 

Shachi, already opening his arms.

 “Haaaaaruuuuu!”

 

As soon as Law’s boots hit the clearing, 

Haru twisted in his arms, squirming violently.

“Daaad!! Down down!! Daaaad!!”

 

Law gave a long-suffering sigh 

But crouched, letting her go.

She hit the ground running 

“Bubu!! Peeeeen!!!”

 

Bepo braced. 

She slammed into him.

“Oof—yup, that’s my girl.”

 

Chopper squeaked as she passed him.

 “She stole my apple again!”

 

Haru declared with no shame

Holding it up in victory.

“Mine!” 

 

Robin smiled over the top of a book. 

“She has her priorities.”

 

Luffy leaned into Law’s side, 

Watching Haru toddle around like she owned it.

“She’s even louder than usual.”

 

Law exhaled fondly 

“She’s excited. You’re back.”

 

Luffy turned her face slightly toward him.

“You did good, Torao.”

 

His gaze softened just a little. 

“We did.”

 

She gave a little shaky grin, 

Bumping her shoulder to his.

“Thank you”

 

He rolled his eyes, 

But his hand found hers

 

Dinner was loud. Dishes clattered. 

Haru was now say in Luffy’s lap,

Clutched a half-eaten rice ball like it was treasure.

“Mmmmmm… mo’…”

 

Law murmured from beside them.

“That’s your third one,” 

 

She insisted, mouth full. 

“I big!!” 

 

Sanji brought over a little cup of juice.

“For the princess.”

 

Haru grabbed it with both hands.

“T’ankoo, ‘Jiiiiii~”

 

Eventually the firepit burned low. 

Most of the crew had gone quiet or asleep

The couple and baby walked away

 

[[]]

 

Luffy sat on the edge of the bed, 

Shoulders slumped, 

Staring at Haru who was asleep, 

 

Law beside from her, 

But his eyes hadn’t left her 

Since the door closed behind them.

 

Luffy didn’t look up 

She kept her voice cracked

“She… she calls you Dad.”

 

Law stilled.

Just for a beat.

His head tilted slightly.

 His gaze softened. 

“Of course she did.”

 

Luffy's jaw tensed, 

Lips trembling before she bit it down. 

“I missed everything.”

 

Law said immediately.

“No, you didn’t.”

 

She scoffed quietly, but it cracked. 

Her curled over her stomach 

Than winched 

“Katakuri got me..” 

“It… it was bad.”

“Chopper patched me, but…”

 

She hesitated, 

Then slowly lifted her shirt 

To show the ragged scar across her abdomen.

 

Law’s expression darkened immediately.

His hands moved on instinct 

The pads of his fingers brushing lightly 

 He exhaled slowly, 

Eyes scanning the wound with laser focus.

 

He murmured, 

His mind already running. 

“I'm getting Chopper’s files,” 

“I want to see what thread he used.”

“What pain management.”

“What the swelling was like—”

 

She cut him off softly.

“Torao.”

 

He looked up.

 

Her eyes locked onto him

“I’m okay.”

“I just… didn’t want to hide it from you.”

 

He reached up and cupped her cheek 

“Thank you for being honest.”

 

She choked out a laugh. 

“You're soft Pretty Eyes.”

 

“Only for you two” 

 

Then he leaned in.

Kissed her. 

Slowly and  deeply, 

The kind of kiss that wasn’t about heat or hunger, 

But about being alive. 

About still being here. 

 

When they parted, 

Law pulled her to his chest, 

One hand ran up and down her spine.

Be said into her hair. 

“We missed you,” 

Both of us. Every day.”

 

Luffy breathed deeply 

She finally murmured.

“I missed you too,” 

 

They finally moved to lay down

Luffy curled on him

Law’s chin rested on the crown of her head, 

One hand sliding running circles along her back, 

Memorizing her all over again. 

 

He was quiet, but his mind wasn’t 

It raced with everything he couldn’t say 

That she was too thin. 

That she was badly hiding the way 

She still flinched when she moved. 

That the scar from Katakuri’s trident 

Felt wrong under his fingers.

 

That he’d spent every night she was gone 

Hoping he wouldn’t regret letting her go alone.

He swallowed it.

All of it.

Because she was here now. 

In his arms

 

Luffy shifted slightly, 

Pulling back just enough to look at him. 

“You didn’t say anything,” 

 

“About what?”

 

“That I looked like hell.”

 

Law studied her face.

“You do,”

 

She blinked.

“Thanks Torao”

 

He brushed a strand of hair from her face 

Pressing a kiss to her temple.

“But you’re still the most stubborn,”

“Reckless, beautiful idiot I’ve ever fallen in love with.”

 

Luffy flushed and looked away, 

Than gave him a small, crooked smile, 

“You’re too good at this.”

 

Law muttered, glancing away.

“Don’t say that,” 

 

“No, really,” 

“I came back feeling like half of me “

“Got left in that mirror world.” 

“But… this? You? Her?”

“You pulled all the pieces back.”

 

Law kissed her cheek

“You’re not half,” 

 “You never were.”

 

Luffy laid her head back on his chest

Over his heart and closed her eyes

 

Law just pulled her close

“Welcome back baby.”

“Rest, now”

 

 

————

 

The sky outside had just started to brighten, 

Inside the quiet room, 

Luffy was still asleep, 

Sprawled half over Law’s chest

 

At the foot of the mat, 

A tiny bundle of energy was stirring.

Haru blinking groggily under her blanket, 

She at up slowly then blinked again, 

Realization dawning in full toddler urgency.

 

She spotted her target.

Her tiny hands clutched the blanket.

And then

“MAAAAA!!!”

 

She flung herself forward, 

Half crawling, half rolling, 

Handed directly on Luffy’s head and Law’s chest.

“MAMA!! UP! UP UP UP!!”

 

Luffy jerked with a gasp, eyes wide

Then blinked and started to laugh, 

Hands immediately flying to her daughter’s sides.

“Oh no!”

“Here comes the morning monster!!”

 

Haru shrieked through giggles.

“NOOO” 

 

Luffy tickled her mercilessly, 

Making her squirm and squeal

 

Law beneath them, 

Cracked one eye open and smirked lazily.

“You two are loud,” 

 

Luffy said, still laughing. 

“Blame your daughter,” 

“She launched herself at me.”

 

Law sat up pulling Haru into his lap. 

“Good form,” 

“Surprise attacks are important.”

 

Haru said proudly.

“Boom Mama,” 

 

[[]]

 

The full crews were gathered 

Food was being passed around. 

The sun was fully up now

 

Luffy sat with Haru planted firmly in her lap, 

Arms wrapped around her 

 

Everyone was laughing, light and happy

But a few eyes kept drifting back to Luffy.

 

She hadn’t let go of Haru once.

Not to eat.

Not even to lean back.

 

When Haru dropped her chopsticks, 

Luffy picked them up. 

 

When Haru wanted to reach for a rice ball, 

Luffy leaned with her and guided her hand. 

 

When Haru started to wiggle, 

Luffy instinctively tightened her hold

Not to stop her, but just to feel her.

 

No one said a word.

But they noticed.

She hadn’t seen her baby in weeks. 

Had come back from a suicide mission 

With new scars and sunken eyes, 

 

And now that Haru was back in her arms?

She wasn’t letting go.

 

Law sat close beside her,

One hand resting on Luffy back,

 

He didn’t comment either, 

But his gaze was on Luffy more than Haru. 

 

Zoro leaned toward Robin.

“She’s holding on like she’s afraid she’ll disappear”

 

Robin nodded. 

“Wouldn’t you?”

 

Zoro didn’t answer. 

Just looked away and took another bite.

 

Bepo came by with a fresh bowl of fruit.

“For the princess.”

 

Haru shrieked.

“Fwoot!!” 

 

She reached with both hands, 

For the first time, Luffy let her slide out of her lap 

Only an inch or two 

But her hand stayed out, 

Still touching Haru’s leg.

 

Law gently bumped her shoulder.

“You’re allowed to breathe now.”

 

Luffy looked at him, 

Eyes a little misty but not crying.

She said softly.

“I know,” 

“I just missed a lot.”

 

He pressed a kiss to her temple.

“You’re here now.”

“That’s what matters.”

 

Haru now covered in fruit juice 

Waved her spoon back at her.

“Mama!”

 

Luffy laughed through her nose 

Wiped her eye roughly .

“Yeah, baby,” 

“I’m here”

 

The courtyard was still buzzing 

Half-cleared dishes and quiet conversation 

 

But Kin’emon burst up to the group .

“Kaido’s in the flower capital.”

 

The words slammed into the air like a cannonball.

The room froze.

 

Luffy was already standing 

“Where?”

 

Law reached for her wrist instantly.

 “We need a plan.”

 

She yanked free with a feral grin 

But her eyes where duller than normal

“I am the plan,” 

 

Before anyone could stop her, she was gone.

 

[[]]

 

The report came in swift and cold.

“Captain Luffy’s been captured.”

“She’s alive. Locked in Udon.”

 

The wind howled across the ridge.

Law didn’t speak for a long moment. 

He stood with his jaw set.

 

Haru was in Bepo’s arms, shrieking 

“MAAAAAAAA!!”

“MAAAMAAA!!” 

 

Bepo rubbed her back gently.

 “She’ll be okay. Mama’s tough.”

 

But Haru didn’t stop.

She kicked, wailed, 

Reaching out as if she could 

Summon Luffy back with sheer force.

 

Law finally turned back to them, 

The entire crew fell quiet.

 

He walked over, 

Carefully took Haru into his arms.

She latched on to him, face buried in his neck.

“Dad! Ma’a?!?”

 

His voice was low and steady.

He ocked her gently, 

Pressing his lips to the side of her head.

“She’s not gone, little storm.”

“She’s strong.”

“You remember that, don’t you?”

 

Haru sniffled, hiccuping.

“Ma… swon…” 

 

He murmured.

“That’s right, sweetheart” 

 

Than he locked eyes with everyone else

“The plans moved forward.”

“Luffy will come back.”

 

No one argued.

Because they all believed it too.

 

——

 

Later that day 

The tent was crowded, 

Heavy with the quiet tension of battle prep.

Two crews. One mission.

 

On one side of the table: 

The Strawhats, minus Luffy.

On the other: 

The Heart Pirates, sharp-eyed and silent.

In the middle:

A large, detailed map of Onigashima, 

Surrounded by drawn battle line and notes 

 

Law sat at the head of the map, 

Hands folded in front of him, 

His expression as sharp and unreadable as ever.

 

Haru had been tucked quietly in Law’s lap 

Since the start of the briefing 

Content with a rice cracker 

And a view of the big table 

 

She looked around the room. 

All these people. All these maps.

And Dad talking so serious.

Very important.

She could do that.

 

Robin was mid-sentence, 

Pointing at the eastern flank when it happened.

 

The toddler squared her shoulders.

Then mimicked Law’s perpetual scowl.

Haru’s eyes narrowed.

Her little brows furrowed hard.

She slowly… lifted her chin.

 

Then turned her head.

And gave Zoro 

The most concentrated toddler version 

Of Law’s death glare in human history.

 

The crew froze.

 

Zoro blinked.

“…Did she just squint at me”

“Like I’m her subordinate?”

 

Haru wasn’t done.

She stood up tall on Law’s thighs, 

Wobbled slightly

Then slammed both tiny palms onto the map 

Leaned forward like a very angry cat.

“... Boom boom! Mama Boom!! Dad Woom!”

 

The babble was completely unintelligible.

But the tone? Commanding. Ruthless. Pure Law.

 

Shachi snorted so hard he choked on his drink.

Penguin was in tears.

Robin had to cover her entire face with her sleeve.

Sanji had walked away. 

Laughing too hard to breathe.

Usopp, wiping a tear: 

“She’s terrifyingly cute.”

“Like if Law were pocket-sized.”

Zoro, grunting:

 “That kid’s got more command presence”

“Than half the marines I’ve fought.”

Chopper asked

“She’s going to be the boss of all of us, isn’t he?”

Robin nodded “Oh she already is.”

 

Haru stood with both arms out, 

Announcing more unintelligible orders:

“Paaa da! Bubu up! Zoo GO! BOOM!”

 

Bepo nodded solemnly.

 “She knows what she’s doing.”

 

Law calmly picked her up 

Under the arms like a stray cat.

“Sit.”

 

She complained, squirming.

“No,” 

“Dad. I cap’n.”

 

Law blinked.

“Is that so?”

 

“Uh-huh.”

 

He sighed. 

Handed her the crayon.

“Then you get to update the map, Captain.”

 

Haru immediately drew a blob.

Then another one. 

She announced.

“Dat mama,” 

“Dat Dad.”

“Win.”

 

Dead silence.

 

Bepo clutched his chest. 

“She’s gonna be unstoppable…”

 

Zoro muttered into his tea,

 “One wasn’t enough. Now there’s two of him.”

 

Robin smiled serenely.

 “This is the best war council I’ve ever attended.”

 

Law, totally deadpan:

“Let it be known”

“This meeting was compromised”

“By one extremely small pirate.”

 

Haru turned to him immediately, 

Mirrored his exact sigh, 

Slapped both palms on her drawing.

She declared

“DA PAN,”

 

Then looked at the crew utterly serious.

With a commanding squint. 

“Zoo- Bubu,” 

“Booooooom.”

 

Penguin sobbed into a cloth. 

“Captain, I can’t—“

“She even squints like you when she’s mad!”

 

Law had a small smile on his face

 

For ten minutes, no war talk resumed.

The air was filled with helpless laughter

When the chaos died down 

Haru leaned backward into Law’s chest, 

Half-dozing, whispered:

“Dad… boom?”

 

Law whispered back: 

“We’ll win, little captain.”

 

[[]]

 

Later that night, 

Law sat at the edge of his mat, 

Haru asleep on his chest, 

Law brushed a curl from his daughter's brow.

And for once, he didn’t think about Kaido.

Didn’t think about war.

Just about how lucky he was 

To have something worth protecting like this.

 

——-

 

Chains bit into Luffy’s wrists 

The guards shoved her into Udon Prison. 

Her body was bruised and aching, 

But not broken.

Because she couldn’t break.

She had a daughter waiting.

She had a promise to keep.

 

She didn’t cry.

Not when they starved her.

Not when they beat her.

 

But at night 

She pressed into dirt floor 

Like she might find warmth somewhere below

She’d think about Haru

It was a llighthouse.

 

She trained harder.

When her fists bled, she kept going.

When her ribs cracked, she bit back screams.

Because when she saw Haru again…

She wanted to be strong enough 

To protect her from everything.

 

The warm scent of grilled fish filled the air. 

Around the fire pit, 

Strawhats and Heart Pirates sat 

Sharing bowls, passing jokes, 

And trying to pretend they weren’t on the edge of a war.

 

Haru was balanced contentedly in Robin’s lap, 

Chewed on a rice ball. 

She was calm for once, 

 

Law sat to Robin’s right sipping from his tea. 

He looked relaxed. Calm, even.

 

Then a soft voice rang out

“Surgeon of Death?”

 

The entire camp froze.

Zoro looked up from his skewer.

Robin blinked.

Usopp’s chopsticks stopped halfway to his mouth.

 

From the treeline, 

A Wano girl stepped into the circle. 

Her kimono was pristine, 

Hair delicately done, 

Smile sharp and sugared. 

She bowed politely 

But her eyes never left Law.

“I heard you were here.”

“I just had to see you for myself.”

 

Law gave her a neutral glance. 

“You’ve seen me. Now leave.”

 

The girl sauntered forward, 

 

Penguin muttered under his breath.

“Oh no,” 

 

Franky hissed.

“She’s going in,” 

 

 

Her smile never breaking.

“You don’t look like a killer…”

“Just misunderstood. I like that.”

 

And with that, 

She sat directly in Law’s lap.

 

The fire didn’t crackle. 

It died.

Bepo gasped aloud.

Sanji screamed.

 “SHE’S TOUCHING HIM—!”

Zoro choked. 

“She’s dead.”

Usopp screamed. 

“IS SHE INSANE?!”

Shachi slapped a hand over his face. 

“Abort. ABORT.”

Robin just picked Haru up 

Turned her around calmly.

“Don’t watch this, sweetie.”

 

The girl, 

Oblivious to the death energy flooding the camp, 

Leaned in, brushing her hand along Law’s jaw.

“You're tense.”

“I can help you… relax.”

 

Law’s voice dropped to arctic cold.

“I said leave.”

She ignored it 

Went in for a kiss.

 

The entire camp chorused.

“OH NO,” 

 

Without a shred of hesitation, 

Law snapped upright, 

Grabbed her by the shoulders, 

Launched her out of his lap 

With medical precision 

 

She hit the dirt with a gasp, 

Kimono askew but her dignity gone

Entirely humiliated .

 

Law brushed off his clothes 

Like it had been contaminated.

He gritted his teeth

“Touch me again”

“I’ll dissect you in front of both crews.”

 

Sanji fanned himself 

 “That was the sexiest thing I’ve ever seen 

And I’m mad about it.”

 

Usopp had crawled into Zoro’s lap. 

“We’re gonna die, man.”

 

Franky pounded the dirt. 

“SHE GOT LAUNCHED!”

“HE DIDN’T EVEN BLINK!”

 

Bepo crouched by Haru protectively. 

“He only lets his girls sit there.”

“She broke sacred code.”

 

Nami looked murderous. 

“Let Luffy hear about this.”

“She’ll break that girl.”

 

Robin calmly wiped Haru’s mouth.

“That was her last mistake.”

 

The girl scrambled away quickly , 

She disappeared back into the trees.

 

Law sat back down, 

Scooped Haru out of Robin’s lap, 

Settled her onto his.

 

She blinked up at him, all innocence.

“Dada mad?”

 

He muttered, kissing her temple. 

“No sweetheart ,” 

“Only you and your mama sit here.”

 

The fire crackled again, 

But the energy hadn’t settled.

 

Law had reclaimed his energy, 

Haru perched in his lap like a victorious warlord.  

His hand rested gently on her belly, 

She clutched half a rice ball in one fist, 

 

The tension had faded into hysterical storytelling. 

Everyone was retelling the moment 

Law yeeted the flirt into the dirt from their perspective.

 

Sanji whispered.

“I swear his eye twitched before she went flying,” 

 

Zoro muttered.

“That girl’s lucky he didn't open his room ,” 

 

Meanwhile…

Bepo, poor sweet snowball, 

Had scooted a little closer 

Trying to hear Robin better. 

 

That’s when it happened.

Haru squinted.

Like, Torao-level squint.

Then she sloooowly turned her head toward Bepo, 

Puffed out her cheeks, and

“Noooooooo BuBu!!!”

“Daaaad Miiine!!”

 

Law blinked.

 

Robin whispered with a smile.

“...Oh no,” 

 

Haru stood on Law’s thighs, 

Teetering, using his chest for balance.

Then, she shoved Bepo.

With all her might.

Which, realistically, wasn’t much.

 “Go ‘way! Mine! Mine dada!!”

 

Bepo didn’t even budge. 

But his ears wilted in shock.

He said gently, blinking. 

“Haru!” 

“I was just listening—”

 

“NO BU-BU! DADA!!”

 

Usopp fell over, dying.

Sanji actually rolled into the grass.

Penguin wheezed,

 “She tried to do the Law shove!!”

Shachi was crying, 

“She doesn’t even weigh twenty pounds!!”

 

Law stared at her. 

Then sighed.

“You’re banned from giving orders”

“Until you're at least three.”

 

She babbled defiantly.

Crossed her arms, still swaying slightly, 

Aproud little menace.

“Nooo! Dad!! I cap’n!!” 

 

Robin handed her another rice ball.

“Here, Captain. 

Keep your strength up.”

 

Haru took it. 

Immediately forgot about Bepo.

“T’ankoo.”

 

Law, deadpan:

“I’m never living this down.”

 

Zoro smirked 

“You’ve created something worse than you.”

 

Sanji light a cigarette with trembling hands:

“We don’t need to fight Kaido.”

“Just unleash her on him.”

 

Laughter still rippled through the camp 

Like aftershocks from an earthquake.

 

Haru in his lap finally drifting off 

After her dramatic “captain’s orders” performance.

 

Law glanced down.

Brushing her hair back gently. 

He exhaled a laugh and  whispered, 

“You little menace,” 

“Just like your mother.”

 

But there was no edge to it.

Only love.

 

Bepo padded over quietly 

Set a blanket over Harus shoulder .

 

Law nodded once.

“Thanks, BuBu.”

 

Bepo blinked.

“Did you just—”

 

“Don’t make me say it again.”

The smile tugging at his mouth betrayed him.

 

Bepo beamed anyway.

 

The fire had burned low. 

The earlier chaos had ebbed into sleepy smiles, 

Muffled yawns and the clinking of emptied teacups.

 

Law carefully shifted her in his arms, 

Rising to his feet in one fluid motion. 

Then he disappeared

Haru safe against his chest.

 

[[]]

 

The moment they left 

 

Penguin cleared his throat.

“So…”

Shachi added,

“How exactly…” 

“So we tell Luffy someone tried to flirt with and kiss Law?”

 

Sanji paled.

 “We don’t.”

 

Usopp whispered, wide-eyed. 

“She’ll find out eventually,” 

“You think she won’t sniff it out?!”

 

Zoro leaned back against a log. 

“I’ll tell her.”

 

Everyone stared at him.

 

Franky asked flatly.

“You want to die?” 

 

Zoro shrugged.

 “It’ll be quick.”

“Cleaner than waiting for her to figure it out”

 “And go full Gear Fourth on someone.”

 

Robin smiled behind her cup.

“You’re all so dramatic”

“She’ll just break a tree. Or three.”

“Maybe throw a building.”

 

Bepo, dead serious:

“She’ll ask how tall the girl was.”

 

Usopp cried.

“WHY?!” 

 

“So she knows where to aim the punch.”

 

Everyone collectively winced.

 

Penguin, nervously rubbing his head:

“Maybe we don’t tell her…”

 

Robin set down her tea. 

“Or maybe we let Haru tell her”

“That girl’s already got her mother’s sense of justice.”

 

A beat of silence.

Then Franky muttered:

“If Haru tells her,”

“We’re going to need a new island.”

 

——

 

Dust hung in the air.

In the ruined training yard 

Sweat dripped from Luffy’s brow, 

Her fists clenched so tight her knuckles ached.

Her breathing came rough and uneven. 

Get screamed every time she moved. 

But she didn’t stop.

“Again!” 

 

Hyogoro stood with his arms folded. 

He looked small beside the jagged stone blocks 

They were using for practice

 

“You’re not focusing,” 

“You’re forcing”

“You’re trying to break it with your will”

“Not your flow.”

 

Luffy growled.

“I want it to break,” 

 

“That’s not how this works, brat.”

 

Luffy turned back toward the slab

Her  jaw clenched.

 

Advanced Armament. Internal destruction.

 The ability to bypass armor, to strike from within. 

 

She closed her eyes.

She pictured Kaido.

She pictured the chaos of Wano, 

The desperation of the people.

But then

She saw Haru.

Saw her reaching for her with chubby hands, 

Like Luffy could fix the whole world just by being there.

 

Luffy’s heart pulled.

But the ache of being apart from her… it never stopped.

 

Luffy wasn’t training just to win.

She was training to get back to her.

To make sure no one could ever take her away again.

 

She opened her eyes.

Her hands stopped trembling.

And for the first time,

She didn’t try to smash the rock.

 

She breathed.

Centered.

Pushed her Haki forward—through.

 

Her fist touched the stone with a light tap.

A crack spidered through the middle.

Then the whole block shattered from within, 

Crumbling into dust.

 

Hyogoro’s eyes widened. 

“That’s it.”

“Internal destruction,”

 “You did it.”

 

Luffy exhaled slowly, lowering her fist. 

Her muscles trembled with fatigue

She looked down at her fists

But her chest burned with something steadier.

She could almost hear her laugh.

 

They practiced more and more

Until she could do it without thought

 

That night

Luffy sat in the dark, staring at her hands.

She said softly.

“They can break stone now,” 

 

She huffed 

“But next time, I’ll break Kaido.”

 

Closed her eyes and smiled.

Because she was going back to them tomorrow

 

——-

 

Law stood with Kin'emon 

Near the edge of the camp, 

Deep in discussion over strategy and timing, 

 

For once,

He'd taken off his signature white hat, 

Resting it carefully on a bench nearby 

So the wind wouldn't blow it off during the meeting.

He was focused. 

 

Which meant, of course—

He didn’t notice 

The tiny hands creeping toward the bench.

 

[[]]

 

The Strawhats and Heart Pirates,

Were gathered around a campfire.

 

Zoro was seated, sharpening his sword. 

Robin read nearby with one leg crossed, 

Bepo, Shachi, and Penguin were spread out 

In a semi-circle playing a quiet card game, 

Chopper sat beside them munching on sweet dumplings.

 

The conversations fell silent 

When a shadow appeared at the treeline.

 

Chopper gasped.

“Wait—is that Law’s hat?” 

 

Usopp whispered. 

“Oh my god,” 

“She stole Law’s hat.”

 

Zoro looked up from sharpening his sword. 

“That’s… brave.”

 

Sanji lit a cigarette. 

“That’s illegal.”

 

Haru stopped in the middle of the group, 

Wearing Law’s enormous hat tilted over her eyes. 

Making her look like a baby mushroom with legs.

 

She squared her little shoulders, 

Scowled in a very Law fashioin

Her nose wrinkled with judgment.

 

She raised her hands into the air 

With an exaggerated motion. 

A perfect mimicry of Law’s ROOM technique.

Then came the sound:

“Woom.”

 

Silence.

 

Then

Bepo fell backward laughing

Franky screamed.

 “SHE STOLE HIS WHOLE IDENTITY!!”

Nami dropped her chopsticks.

Usopp curled into a ball. 

“We’re all gonna die laughing!”

Penguin wheezed. 

“She’s doing the Room thing!!”

 

Zoro crossed his arms and muttered:

“She looks more terrifying than the original.”

 

Haru, proud as the moon, 

Adjusted the giant hat just barely 

Marched forward a few steps

Pointed at Usopp.

 “Woom. Cop!”

 

Usopp shrieked. 

“Not the surgery!”

 

Franky whispered,

 “She really thinks she’s got his powers.”

Haru furrowed her brow 

Any narrowed her eyes more 

“I cap'n. I woom!!”

 

Brook staggered closer. 

“Captain Haru!”

“You’ve switched my soul again, yohoho!”

 

Sanji leaned in, face red with laughter. 

“Look at the concentration. 

She’s dead serious.”

 

Zoro muttered

“Mini-Law? That’s worse than mini-Luffy,” 

 

So she turned glared harder

And pointed at Zoro. 

“Zoo Woom!”

 

Zoro blinked.

 “What the hell—was I just Shambled?”

 

Sanji wiped a tear

“You watch your mouth, Marimo,” 

“The kid’s got charisma.”

 

Nami laughed into her sleeve.

“She’s got the look down,”

“It’s terrifying.”

 

Robin nodded. 

“It’s more than mimicry. 

She’s studying Law. 

Learning his mannerisms.”

 

Nami glanced toward Haru, 

“Think she knows what ‘Room’ even does?”

 

“No. But she knows it’s important. 

It’s her way of saying:

 I want to be like you.”

 

[[[]]]

 

From a few paces away, 

Law turned at the sound of distant cheering.

 

Kin'emon blinked.

 “Is something… happening?”

 

Law narrowed his eyes.

“I dont know yet.”

 

He sighed pinched the bridge of his nose

Started walking toward the noise.

 

Haru spotted him mid-woom pose. 

She gasped, turned toward him 

And kept the act going.

 

She made a stern face 

Which was mostly just pouty cheeks 

Under the brim of the hat.

“No Dada! I cap'n! Woom!”

 

Law stopped a few feet away, 

Stared at her.

Trying so hard not to laugh

“That’s my hat.”

 

Haru squinted.

“Mine.”

 

“I paid for it.”

 

“I’s baby. Mine.”

 

 Robin snorted. 

 

Nami choked on her water.

 

Franky whispered, 

“Bro just got checkmated by a toddler.”

 

Sachi and a Penguin shared a look

Before cracking up

 

Bepo asked

“Captain did she just declare mutiny?”

 

Law paused..

Then picked her up, 

“Chaos demon.”

 

She sang 

“Wooommm!” 

 

The laughter had died down — barely.

Law turned to leave, 

But Haru tapped his face.

“Dad…”

 

He paused, glancing down.

Her expression was… serious. 

For a toddler. 

Brows pulled together 

Like she was trying to think big things.

“Mama …boom-boom.”

 

Law raised a brow.

“Boom-boom?”

 

She nodded. 

Then held up both fists.

“Big Boom!”

 

Then she pointed at his chest.

“Dad Woom!”

 

Law blinked. 

“...Yeah?”

 

She squirmed in his arms 

To face him more.

“Har-roo too?”

 

“Too?”

 

She made a frustrated noise

“Wike Mama?”

“Wike Dad?”

 

He stared at her.

 

From behind them,

The entire camp had stilled.

 

Bepo sat upright.
Shachi gasped.
Penguin audibly choked.

Robin smiled quietly, hands folded.

Usopp whispered “She wants to be like them…”

Brook’s mouth dropped open.
Franky froze mid-breath.
Nami gently lowered her cup.
Even Zoro leaned in slightly.

 

Law crouched, 

Sitting her on one of his knees

His expression shifted 

No longer exhausted.

But Understanding.

 

He brushed some of her curls away from her forehead.

“You wanna be strong?”

 

She nodded hard

“ Wike Mama! Wike Dada!”

 

He exhaled, breath catching just for a second.

She was so small. 

So determined.

So theirs.

 

Law smiled.

He placed his hand gently on her chest.

“You already strong.”

 

She blinked.

 “Ya?”

 

“Yeah.“

“Your a Monkey D Water.”

 “But you don’t need powers to be strong.”

 

“No?”

 

“No. Strength is protecting others. 

Holding on when it hurts. 

That’s what your Mom does. 

That’s what I try to do.”

 

Haru nodded slowly.

“I swon? I woom?”

 

His voice almost cracked. 

“Yeah. You already are.”

 

Then he added, 

Sticking up a finger

“But—” 

“No heart swappin’ ‘til you five.”

 

She giggled and hugged him sloppily

“Lub Dad.”

 

His arms tightened around her a little more.

“Love you too, sweetie.”

 

Than he picked her back up

Went back to their tent

 

 

Behind them:

 

Bepo quietly murmured,

 “She’s gonna rule the sea someday.”


Usopp whispered, 

“The pirate princess of chaos has risen.”

Robin, calm as ever, just smiled and said:

“Just like her mama.”

 

Sanji wiped his eyes and blamed the onions.

 

Zoro didn’t speak, 

But his gaze lingered on Law more than usual.

 

Penguin was holding his chest like he’d been shot.

“Damn,” 

 Whispered to Shachi, 

“This kid’s gonna change everything.”

 

Shachi was sobbing into a rice ball.

“She already did,” 

 

Nami wetly chuckled,

“They’re a menace family.”

“My heart can’t take it.”

 

——

 

The room was still.

The sounds of the campfires outside had faded, 

Barely heard over the soft sound of Haru’s breathing, 

 

Law sat upright on the futon, 

Back resting against the wooden wall. 

He wasn’t tired.

He was listening.

 

To the soft little snore from his daughter, 

His fingers gently brushed her hair away from her face.

But all he could think about was Luffy.

 

Her grin, wide and fearless.

Her stubbornness, louder than cannonfire.

Her warmth, like the sun, even when the world was cold.

The way she said “Torao” like it was her favorite secret.

 

He missed her.

Every part of her.

Not just the fighter, not just the captain. 

He missed the way she made him feel like a person,

Not a tool sharpened by grief. 

 

The way she trusted him 

With Haru, with her heart, with the future.

 

He murmured to the dark ceiling.

“She’d laugh at me for sulking,” 

 

But it wasn’t just missing.

It was more than that now.

 

He glanced down at Haru again 

Her little chest rising and falling, 

Her expression peaceful but free of fear.

 

Everything they’d fought for.

Everything they’d built.

Every year she spent his his heart

 

Law tilted his head back against the wall.

For someone who’d been running his whole life, 

Who’d kept his walls higher than any castle tower… 

He’d somehow fallen all the way in.

Not by accident.

By choice five years ago

 

He closed his eyes and thought

‘It’s time.’

.

He didn’t know the customs for this. 

Didn’t care. 

He didn’t need a grand spectacle.

He wasn’t good at sentiment.

 

He looked down at Haru once more 

Whispered:

“I’m gonna ask her to marry me.”

 

Her tiny hand twitched in sleep

Like she’d heard him.

 

He smiled.

 

 

 

Notes:

New chapter will be in 6.16
Taking a break tomorrow

Thanks for the support
Let me know what you think

Chapter 8: Pre Battle News

Chapter Text



Luffy was covered in bruises

Her shoulders were stiff, 

It was late afternoon when

She walked slowly up the slope 

Toward the camp she hadn’t seen in days

 

Her clothes were dirtied from training and battle. 

Her chest ached where she'd been hit, 

Her arms trembled with new power. 

Her knuckles were raw, callused. 

Her stomach growled.

 

But none of that mattered.

She was about to be home.

 

She kept to the shadows near a tree, 

Peeking around the the trunk

And what she saw made her breath catch.

 

In the clearing,

Both pirate crews watching and grinning, 

Haru stood in the middle 

She was wearing a white cloth 

That someone tied around her head 

To make it look like Laws hat

 

Law sat nearby with his arms crossed

Watching his daughter with barely concealed amusement.

 

Haru declared

Squinting one eye and pointing at Bepo, 

“I woom !” 

 

Bepo groaned.

And dramatically collapsed to the ground.

“Ahh! My spleen!” 

 

The camp laughed.

 

Haru shouted again, 

Making dramatic motions with her hands 

“Woom!” 

 

Law pinched the bridge of his nose 

But couldn’t suppress the smirk pulling at his lips.

 

In the shadows, 

Luffy watched it all with her eyes shining.

She’d survived Udon. 

Freed the prisoners. 

Trained. Grown. Bled.

But nothing hit harder than this.

 

Her daughter

Her tiny storm, 

Pretending to be just like her father 

 

Luffy’s legs gave out 

She dropped to her knees in the grass,

A hand over her mouth.

She didn’t cry.

She laughed.

 

A full, choked, aching, relieved laugh 

That broke through the noise like a thunderclap.

 

The camp froze.

Law’s head snapped up. 

Bepo turned. 

Robin and Nami gasped. 

 

Haru blinked.

And then she lit up.

“MAMA!!”

 

She bolted at top speed,

Feet thumping the dirt and arms wide.

 

Luffy barely had time to open hers arms

Before Haru slammed into her chest, 

Giggling and shouting:

“Mama!! Mama!!”

 

Luffy collapsed backward into the grass, 

Arms wrapped around her girl, 

Laughing through her tears.

“Missed you so much, baby…”

 

Law approached slowly, 

Crouched beside them,

Gaze flicking over Luffy’s bruises 

He murmured.

“About time” 

 

Luffy looked up, eyes shining.

“Glad to be back”

 

He leaned in and kissed her forehead.

“Home as last.”

 

The others watched on with relief

 

Robin and Nami had drifted closer, 

Smiling wide with joy

 

Bepo was dabbing his eyes with a paw.

 

Usopp had collapsed 

Into Sanji’s shoulder in dramatic sobs.

 

Zoro didn’t say anything 

Just sat with his arms crossed,

A rare smile on his face.

 

Franky shouted 

“Captain’s back, super strong and with tears!”

“That’s a comeback story!”

 

Luffy laid flat in the grass,

Still holding Haru tightly against her chest, 

Her fingers brushing wild curls 

As the little one babbled and giggled into her neck.

“ Mama! Mama! I cap’n! Woom!”

 

Luffy laughed, 

“You say what now?”

 

Haru sat up on her chest,

Holding her arms wide with a dramatic scowl.

“WOOOOM!!”

 

Luffy cackled, 

Wiping tears from her cheeks. 

“Oh no... she’s gone full Torao.”

 

Haru leaned for patting her cheeks and nose 

Like she was confirming she was real.

She then frowned a little, 

Small fingers brushing a cut on Luffy’s cheek.

“Mama owie,” 

“Dad, Mama owie.”

 

Law’s jaw tensed slightly. 

“I noticed.”

 

Luffy winced.

“Just Udon stuff. I’m fine.”

“Learned some new punches”

 

Haru gasped.

“Mama boom?!”

 

Luffy whispered, kissing Haru’s temple. 

“Yeah,” 

“Mama went big boom.”

 

Haru shouted, 

Throwing both hands up like fireworks. 

“Boom!!”

 

Luffy and Law both laughed 

 

Law reached over, 

Brushing some grime from Luffy’s cheek.

“You should rest.”

“You look like hell.”

 

Luffy tilted her head and teased. 

“I missed you too.”

 

He exhaled, soft.

“You scared me.”

 

Luffy blinked.

He didn’t say it in a teasing voice.

 Not cold. Not sarcastic.

Just quiet and real.

“Was scared too.”

“Not of Udon,” 

“Scared Haru would stop sayin’ Mama.”

 

Haru immediately gasped.

“NO!! Mama!!! My Mama!!!!”

 

Luffy burst into fresh laughter.

“Okay okay! I believe you!!”

 

Luffy carried Haru back to others

The fire was stoked. 

The whole camp had gently gathered around, 

Keeping distance but staying close 

Like gravity was pulling them toward their captain again.

 

 Robin knelt near her

Passing a flask of water.

“We kept them safe,” 

“Now rest a little.”

 

“Thanks”

Luffy looked down at her lap 

Where Haru had curled up,

Hand clutching the fabric of Luffy’s shirt, 

Thumb halfway to her mouth.

 

Law rose silently, extending his hand.

“C’mon.”

“Let’s get you clean.”

“Then you can eat.”

 

Luffy took it, 

Groaning a little as she stood, 

Muscles protesting.

“Only if you carry me.”

 

Law arched a brow.

“And her?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

He scooped Haru up, 

Then slid his arm around Luffy’s shoulders

Pulling her close.

He kissed the side of her head

“You’re ridiculous,” 

 

“You love me.”

 

“Unfortunately.”

 

They walked off together, 

Slow and crooked, but whole.

 

Behind them, Sanji whispered, 

“Going to heat up more meat.”

“We’re celebrating tonight”

 

——-

 

The air was thick with steam 

Water bubbled gently in the wooden tubs

 

In a smaller tub, 

Haru sat in a washtub filled with warm water, 

Her cheeks flushed and eyes shining.

She declared, holding up a bath toy.

“Dukeee!!” 

 

Luffy murmured from the other side, 

Voice tired but amused.

“Good job baby, that’s a duck” 

 

Haru promptly tried to bite it.

 

Law sighed.

 “Don’t eat the ducky.”

 

Luffy chuckled softly, 

Already soaking in the main tub, 

Her arms resting on the edge, 

Bare shoulders bruised 

“She’s just like me, huh?”

 

Law didn’t respond immediately. 

He dipped a cloth in warm water, 

Wrung it out, 

Gently pressing the cloth to a purpled mark on her skin .

He said at last,

“No,” 

“She’s you… and mine.”

 

Luffy smiled, eyes half-lidded. 

“Kinda crazy.”

 

He smiled 

“Yeah,” 

“But I wouldn’t change it.”

 

For a long while 

The only sounds were the splash of water, 

Haru’s quiet babbling 

The occasional sigh from Luffy 

As Law cleaned along a deep scrape on her ribs.

 

He worked methodically, 

His touch gentle but firm 

Law asked as his hands ghosted 

Over the puckered scar from Katakuri’s spear.

“Did Chopper really sew this shut?” 

 

“Yeah. Said I scared the crap outta him.”

 

“You scared me, too.”

 

Luffy tilted her head back 

“Anything to come back to her.”

 

He looked down at her. 

Soaked. Bruised. 

Smiling like the world hadn’t just tried to break her.

He leaned down and kissed her forehead, 

Damp curls clinging to his jaw.

“Glad you always do.”

 

From the side basin:

“Ma-Ma!! Wook!! I bwoo bwoo!!”

 

They turned to find Haru 

Holding a soapy sponge,

Smearing it across her forehead like war paint.

“Bwueeghhh!! I wike Mama pow! I Boom!”

 

She stood, 

Triumphant and naked and slippery,

SPLASH!!

She belly-flopped directly into the tub with Luffy.

 

Luffy shrieked as water went everywhere.

“AAAAAaaaHH!!” 

 

Law stood so fast the stool fell over.

“Haru—!” 

 

Haru laughed and stood up

“BOOM!!” 

 

Luffy laughed 

As she hugging the tiny wriggling toddler 

“Good job! You’ll did great!!”

 

Law sighed,

“You’re both menaces.”

 

“You love us.”

 

“...Always will.”

 

A short while later

Luffy leaned against Law’s chest, 

Wrapped in a towel, hair wet, 

Haru sleeping soundly on her stomach 

 

They sat in the corner of the bathhouse now, 

He kissed her temple again, 

Hand running through her damp curls.

“Welcome home baby.” 

 

[[[]]] 

 

The crews had a small content dinner

But now the night was still.

Moonlight filtered through, 

Over the futon where the little family lay.

 

Luffy was half-asleep, 

Her arm curled protectively around Haru, 

Who was passed out between her parents, 

One little leg draped near Law’s stomach.

 

Law lay on his side,

Head propped on one hand, 

Watching them quietly.

She looked peaceful now. 

Worn around the edges. 

But safe. Here. Home.

He shifted slightly.

“Baby?.”

 

Her eyes opened a sliver. 

“Mm?”

 

“You tired?”

 

“Obviously,” 

“But go ahead.”

“You’re doing the thing.”

 

“...What thing?”

 

“Where you think so loud and can’t sleep.”

 

Law rolled his eyes, 

But the corner of his mouth twitched. 

He than stared up at the dark ceiling for a beat.

“I’ve been thinking… when this is over”

“ Kaido, the fighting, the war...”

 

He trailed off. 

Words knotted in his throat.

 

Luffy rolled so she can see him better 

“Yeah?”

 

Law exhaled, looked over at them both. 

His voice dropped quieter:

“I want to marry you.”

 

Silence.

Luffy’s eyes shot open wide 

“You… what?”

 

He repeated, firmer.

“I want to marry you,” 

“Before we leave Wano”

“If you—if you want that too.”

 

A pause.

Then

WHACK.

 

Haru was completely unconscious, 

Kicked her tiny heel into Law’s stomach 

And rolled the other direction with a happy snore.

 

Law flinched and grunting under his breath.

“This child has timing,”

 

Luffy stared at him, lips twitching.

 “She just intercepted your proposal.”

 

“I noticed.”

 

She shifted slightly, 

“You serious?”

 

Law nodded. 

“Dead serious.”

 

“Like… vows and everything?”

 

“We can talk to Nami and Robin”

“To get it right.”

 

Luffy was quiet for a moment. 

And then her voice came, hushed:

“Okay.”

 

“Yeah?”

 

She nodded once, then smiled.

Then gestured to the foot still pressed into his ribs,

“If you want to marry me”

“You better be ready for a lifetime of this” 

 

Law stared down at the child 

Then at her mother. 

His expression softened.

“Wouldn’t want anything else.”

 

She leaned forward across Haru,

Kissed him for a long moment 

“Yeah, Pretty Eyes.”

“Let’s do it.”

 

He chuckled back wetly

“I think I loved you since”

“The first time you called me that”

 

Luffy pulled Haru in her arms 

And laid on his chest

“I love you too”

“So does she”

 

———-

 

The sky above Wano was still tinted with early light. 

Inside tucked beneath blankets 

Luffy and Law slept close, 

Their bodies curved gently toward each other 

The aftermath of something simple and sacred.

There had been no ring. 

Just the two of them finally choosing 

What had always felt inevitable.

 

Between them, 

Curled under the covers 

Squished in the soft safety of her parents, 

Haru stirred.

She blinked, 

Soft curls sticking to her cheek,

Thumb still in her mouth.

 

It was the warmth that woke her.

Warm on both sides.

Mama was still here.

Not gone.

Not vanished to some mission 

She didn’t understand, 

Her mom was right here 

 

Something in Haru’s little chest broke wide open.

Her eyes filled with tears.

She whimpered and sat up slowly, 

“Mama…” 

Then again, louder.

“Mama!”

She sobbed, tiny fists pushing at Luffy’s chest.

“Ma—ma—mama!”

 

Luffy blinked awake with a start. 

“Haru?!”

 

Law sat up quickly, alarmed. 

“What happened?”

 

But Haru wasn’t hurt.

 She wasn’t angry.

She just sobbed, 

Gripping Luffy’s shirt in both tiny fists 

Like she was afraid she’d vanish again.

She’d cried more

Her voice trembled with every breath.

“Mama,” 

“Mama, mama, mama—”

 

Luffy wrapped her arms around her, 

Sitting up to hold her tight, 

Pressing kisses to her curls.

She whispered, 

Voice rough with sleep and something heavier

“I’m here,”

“I’m right here, baby.”

 

Law leaned in close, 

Rubbing Haru’s back, 

Voice low and steady. 

“She’s okay, Haru.”

“She’s staying.”

 

Haru finally slowed her crying

But she clung tighter

Because her heart was still catching up with her relief.

She just just repeated like a mantra

“Mama,”

 

Luffy held her like she was made of glass, 

Rocking her slowly, 

She whispered, eyes misting. 

“I missed you too,” 

“I missed you so much, baby.”

 

Law swallowed hard, 

Watching the two of them, 

Because this was his loves

A daughter who loved so hard it cracked her open.

A mother who fought through hell to come back.

 

[[]]

 

The air was crisp on the mountainside, 

Smoke from the morning fire curled up into the sky, 

Carrying the mouthwatering scent 

Of spices and meat, rice, and sizzling vegetables.

 

Sanji called over his shoulder.

“Breakfast in ten minutes!” 

 

At the edge of the camp, 

Luffy stood holding Haru, 

Who was currently latched to her like a tiny barnacle.

She murmured, gently bouncing her. 

“Hey,” 

“You hungry, Haru?”

 

Haru didn’t answer. 

She just buried her face in Luffy’s neck, 

Then peeked out with one eye and muttered,

 “No boom.”

 

Luffy promised. 

“No booms, sweetie” 

“Just breakfast.”

 

Law approached from behind, 

Brushing a hand gently across Haru’s curls. 

“Want me to carry her?”

 

Haru tightened her grip.

“Mama.”

 

Luffy smiled faintly. 

“I got her.”

 

They made their way toward the camp 

The moment they stepped into view, 

The crew perked up.

They all gathered around the fire pit 

 

Haru eyed the plates 

Like she was planning something.

But instead of launching into action, 

She tucked herself tighter into Luffy’s arms.

 

Robin said with a soft smile.

“Normally she’d have launched a spoon by now,” 

 

Franky rumbled, 

Sitting cross-legged and grabbing a plate.

“She’s just bein’ shy,” 

 

Luffy said, 

With Haru still latched to her front.

“She’s clingy today,” 

 

Law sat on her other side, 

“She woke up emotional.”

 

Nami guessed, giving Haru a warm smile.

“She missed her mama,” 

 

Haru blinked at her. 

Then reached toward Sanji.

“Jii?”

 

Sanji plated up a perfect, toddler-sized portion 

With fruit, fish, and rice balls shaped like little ducks.

“Coming right up, Princess Chaos.” 

 

Usopp asked.

“Why do hers look cooler than mine?” 

 

Sanji shot back.

“Because she doesn’t complain,” 

 

Haru took one rice duck 

Immediately squished it into her cheek with glee.

 

And just like that, the chaos began.

Rice hit the table.

Fruit was flung toward Chopper.

Haru laughed like a pirate who’d won a treasure map.

Luffy still didn’t put her down.

 

Zoro grunted through a mouthful of fish. 

“She’s trying to be a menace,” 

“But she won’t leave you.”

 

Robin said quietly.

“I think she’s scared you’ll vanish again,” 

 

Luffy’s smile dimmed for just a second. 

“I won’t.”

 

Law settled a hand on her back

“She knows”

“She’s just happy your back”

 

They all settled into the meal

Voices rising with stories and plans, 

Straw Hats and Hearts together.

No one asked about the soft looks 

Between Luffy and Law.

 

———-

 

The meal had wound down 

Into the slow comfort of a warm morning. 

The camp settled into a peaceful hum

Laughter drifted lazily on the breeze.

 

Luffy sats with Haru still clinging to her chest 

She leaned into Law’s side, 

Her voice was low enough only he could hear.

“I’m gonna go tell the girls.”

 

Law raised an eyebrow but gave a small nod.

 “You want me to come?”

 

“Nah. I’ll be back soon.”

 

Robin and Nami were seated on a blanket with tea.

Nami squinted as she approached

“You look suspiciously peaceful,” 

 

Robin added, sipping her tea.

“You’re glowing,” 

 

Luffy plopped down between them 

Dropped Haru gently into Nami’s lap 

 

Nami narrowed her eyes, voice sharp.

“What happened?” 

 

Luffy scratched her cheek, 

Glancing toward Law across the fire.

She nodded toward to woods

“Can we go talk privately?”

 

Robin immediately sat up straighter.

 “Of course.”

 

They followed her away from everyone 

 

Luffy shifted and took a deep breath

Than in quiet but certain voice

“Torao proposed last night”

 

Instant detonation.

“WHAT?!”

 

Nami nearly launched Haru.

“YOU’RE GETTING MARRIED?!”

“Wait—he ACTUALLY asked?”

“Did he kneel?! Did he have a ring?!”

“What did you say?!”

“WHEN?!” “WHERE?!”

“I NEED TO MAKE A DRESSES”.

“FOR ME. FOR YOU. FOR HARU.”

“FOR EVERYONE.”

“ROBIN WRITE THAT DOWN—”

 

Robin had pulled out a notebook 

She replied, furiously scribbling.

“I AM,” 

“We need to plan this now.”

“We’ll need fireworks. And backup fireworks.”

“And a volcano, maybe.”

 

Luffy laughed. 

“You’re both insane.”

 

Nami whispered, cradling Haru dramatically.

“This is the best day of my life,” 

 

Robin asked with grin wide and misty-eyes

“You really love him, huh?”

 

Luffy looked down again. 

“Yeah.”

 

There was a beat of soft silence as that truth settled.

Then Luffy turned to Robin, quieter now. 

“Do you think... you could tell Sabo?”

 

Robin blinked. 

“You want him to know first?”

 

“He should know.”

“I know he’s busy with... all the revolution stuff.”

“But he should hear it from us”

 

Robin placed a hand in Luffy's shoulder. 

“I’ll send a message today.”

“Through secure lines.”

 

Luffy exhaled, 

Like something unclenched in her chest. 

“Thanks.”

 

Nami smile

“Do the others know yet?”

 

“Not yet.”

 

Robin smirked.

 “I’ll bet Penguin and Shachi will explode from crying.”

 

Luffy whispered with glassy eyes.

“Also we’re gonna do it before we leave Wano.”

 

Nami’s hand flew over her mouth again.

 

Robin blinked. 

“Here? You mean in a week?”

 

Luffy nodded. 

“I don’t want to wait anymore.”

 

Robin stepped in, steady and sure. 

“We’ll make it happen.”

 

Luffy asked.

“You will?” 

 

Robin said, wiping her eyes furiously. 

“Of course we will,” 

“We’ll help you with everything..”

 

Nami choked on a sob. 

“You’re going to make me ugly cry.”

 

Luffy laughed wetly. 

“Good. I want everyone crying.”

 

Robin chuckled. 

“Then we’ll start planning now.”

 

[[]]

 

Luffy strolled back into camp, 

Trying her best to act casual 

With Haru on her hip and a lazy sway in her walk.

Unfortunately, her face betrayed her instantly.

Wide eyes. Suspiciously tight smile. 

The tiniest tremble in her lip.

 

Bepo was the first to notice. 

He squinted

From where he was beside Ikkaku and Penguin.

He asked, tilting his head.

“…Are you okay?” 

 

Luffy froze.

She said way too fast. 

“Yup,” 

“Fine. Super fine..”

 

Bepo blinked slowly.

 “You are acting weird.”

 

Penguin leaned in. 

“You look like you just stole something big.”

 

Shachi stood

. “Did you punch a government official again?”

 

Luffy flailed one hand. 

“No!” 

“Why is that your first guess?!”

 

Law appeared behind them, 

Lifting an eyebrow

“What’s wrong with you?”

 

Luffy said, pointing at his chest.

“I’m not weird,” 

“You’re weird.”

 

Law gave her a look.

And then, sighing deeply, 

Turned to the middle of the camp 

Where the two crews were already

Beginning to gather for lunch prep.

He said, voice louder, 

“Alright,” 

“Can we have everyone’s attention.”

 

Conversations stuttered. 

Heads turned. 

Zoro raised an eyebrow from his nap spot. 

Nami and Robin exchanged knowing glances 

Usopp stuffed a bun in his mouth and elbowed Franky.

Everyone stopped what they were doing.

 

Law rubbed his temple.

 “I’m going to regret this.”

 

Then he looked over at Luffy, 

Who was still trying to look casual

But failing spectacularly.

 

Luffy grinned, nerves dancing in her fingers.

“Law asked me to marry him.

“Were getting married before we leave Wano”

 

Dead silence.

For three seconds.

Cue another explosion.

“YOU WHAT?!”
“A WEDDING?!”

Penguin tackled Law into a hug.

Shachi cried openly.

Bepo screamed

“I knew it! I KNEW it! 

You two were meant to be!”

“Are we getting suits?!”

 “Do pirates wear suits?!”

 

Law was pinned beneath 

The emotional weight of his crewmates

Looked skyward.

“Why did I tell anyone.”

 

Brook immediately struck a dramatic chord on his violin.

“Yohohoho! A WEDDING!”

 

Chopper burst into tears on the spot. 

“YOU’RE GETTING MARRIED?!”

 

Franky was already flexing.

 “We need a FIREWORKS CANNON!”

 

Zoro blinked. 

“Wait, does this mean Law’s part of the crew now?”

 

Sanji threw a hand to his forehead.

“He’s family now?! This is worse than Whole Cake!”

 

Nami was already tearing up again, 

“I wasn’t ready to cry again today, damn it!”

 

Usopp wiped his eyes on his sleeve. 

“You survived death, gods, emperors

And now you’re going to survive marriage?!”

 

Bepo cried. 

“LET ME HELP PLAN IT,” 

 

Robin looked over.

“Nami and I will help coordinate..”

“We already made a list!”

“Colors, location, outfits, flowers

“Also: Haru is the flower girl.”

 

Shachi sobbed,

“She’s gonna be so cute!”

 

Brook raised a hand. 

“Can I write the ceremony music?”

 

Law deadpanned.

“No skull jokes,” 

 

“No promises.”

 

Sanji gasped. 

“Do I cater?! I MUST CATER!”

 

Zoro sighed. 

“Great. More screaming.”

 

Penguin was crying into Robin’s notebook.

 

Franky yelled, 

“I’LL BUILD THE ALTAR!”

“MAKE IT EXPLODE WHEN YOU KISS!”

 

Law barked.

“No exploding altar!” 

 

The crews slowly surrounded them, 

Congratulating, hugging, laughing, and crying. 

It was a scene of absolute chaos

Noise, energy, people talking over each other, 

They would leave Wano not just as warriors

But as a combined family

It immediately broke the any nerves of pre battle

 

Luffy leaned in beside him, mischievous.

“You sure about this, Pretty Eyes?”

 

Law looked at her, then at Haru 

Who was wrapped up in the volume

He leaned over and kissed her head

“Absolutely.”

 

[[]]]

 

The wedding chaos still in raging conversations

Haru screaming ‘BOOM” 

While perched on Bepo’s back

Nami yelling about veil lengths

Law regretting every life decision that led to this.

 

Robin had slipped away.

She stopped overlooking the tree-covered hills 

Pulled out her Den Den Mushi. 

PurrPurr

Click.

[“This is Sabo.”]

 

She smiled gently

“Hey, Sabo. It’s Robin.”

 

[“Robin?”]

[“…What happened?”]

[“Are they alive?”]

 

Robin smiled.

“They’re getting married.”

 

[“Who’s getting—wait.”]

[“Wait, wait wait.”]

[“You mean Luffy?!”]

 

“Luffy and Law. Officially.”

“Before we leave Wano post battle.”

 

A long silence 

[“I’M SITTING DOWN—”]

Thud.

Something heavy crashed in the background.

[“She’s marrying Trafalgar Law?!”]

 

“That’s the one.”

 

[“I need a minute. I’m feeling… things.”]

 

Robin chuckled softly.

“I thought you should know..”

“She’d be ecstatic if you can make it”

 

[“Yes I’ll be there. She’s my little sister”]

[“But now I need to buy something expensive”]

 

She waited for a beat.

Then added smoothly:

“Also. Do you have Shanks’ number?”

 

[“What?!”]

 

“We’ll need to invite him.”

“He’s basically her family.”

 

[“I—what—who gives Shanks’ number to people?!”]

[“Do I even have Shanks’ number?!”]

 

“I know you have access to it.”

 

[“...Damn it. I do.”]

 

“You’ll send it?”

 

[“You’re terrifying. Yes.”]

 

Robin smiled.

“Good.”

“Thank you, Sabo.”

 

[“Tell her I said congratulations.”]

[“And tell Law if he breaks her and Haru’s hearts”]

[“I WILL melt his sub.”]

 

“Noted.”

 

Click

 

—-

 

The party wasn’t slowing down.

If anything, it was only getting louder. 

Brook was writing a love ballad on the spot. 

Sanji was stress-cooking enough food for a second army.

 

At the edge of the chaos, 

Law stood quietly,

Fighting the urge to flee the noise entirely. 

He turned to Luffy, who was with Haru on her lap, 

“I’m going to lie down before I commit a crime,” 

 

Luffy grinned.

“Love you too,” 

 

Law made it twenty feet to a shaded tree, 

Dropped into the grass like a man defeated by joy, 

Threw his arm over his eyes.

He was out in seconds.

 

Which meant, Haru saw him go down.

Her eyes narrowed. 

She squirmed off Luffy’s lap, 

Wobbled to her feet, 

Whispered with toddler menace:

“Dada. Nap-nap…”

 

She crept forward like a very obvious ninja, 

Tiptoeing on sandals that squeaked.

 

Luffy blinked. 

“Haru…”

 

But it was too late.

Yoink.

Law’s hat was ripped from his sleeping head 

Sith a victorious squeal.

“Miiineeee!!” 

 The hat flopping wildly over her eyes 

As she spun in a circle.

 

Luffy warned with a laugh, 

“Haru,”

“That’s Dada’s hat, baby.”

 

Haru declared with toddler authority. 

“Mine. I’s Cap’n,” 

 

From nearby, 

Shachi turned just in time to catch the incoming trouble.

“Oh no. She’s got the hat.”

 

Penguin whispered.

“She’s got the power,” 

 

Haru adjusted the hat with both hands, 

Then waddled dramatically to the center of the field.

She faced Shachi. 

Spread her feet.

Puffed out her cheeks.

And with all the air in her tiny lungs, yelled:

“WOOM!!”

 

Shachi always dramatic to the core

Flopped into the grass 

“TELL THE CREW I LOVE THEM!”

 

Haru cackled

“Ahhhhhh!” 

 

Everyone around them slowly turned, 

Watching as the tiny chaos gremlin 

Continued her rampage.

 

Brook whispered to Robin, 

“She’s like a tiny, adorable warlord.”

 

Robin replied.

“She’s ruling with stubby fists and big feelings,” 

 

Zoro leaned over to Law, 

Who hadn’t moved but cracked one eye open. 

“You know she stole your whole identity, right?”

 

Law muttered

“I’m letting her have it,” 

“She’s more terrifying than me anyway.”

 

“Mama, Mama!”

 

“I’m looking, baby.”

 

She scowled with all her might

Lip pouted, nose crinkled, one eye closed.

“Big wike Dad!”

 

Luffy put her hands over her mouth, fake-gasping.

“Is that your woom face?!”

 

Haru growled, 

“RRRRRRAAAH!” 

 

Luffy gasped and fell backwards onto the grass.

She howled.

“AHH! I’ve been WOOMED!” 

 

Penguin shouted

“DOWN GOES MAMA,” 

 

Haru let out a cry.

 “Mama noooooo!”

 

She launched herself onto Luffy’s chest, 

Grabbing her face in both hands. 

“Mama noo?!”

“Mama no woom”

 

Luffy laughed so hard she couldn’t speak.

 “I—I might be—!”

 

Law groaned softly, 

“Why is this our life.”

 

Robin has tears in her eyes from laughter, 

Calmly replied, 

“Because you made a daughter with Luffy.”

 

Nami wiped her eyes. 

“I’m gonna die.”

“She’s an adorable menace!”

 

Usopp declared, still sniffing his shirt.

“She’s a legend,” 

 

Haru announced, 

Stomping across Luffy’s stomach.

“Boom. Woom. I cap’n!,” 

 

Luffy wheezed.

“Okay, you gotta calm down—” 

 

“No. Mama. I cap’n!.”

 

Luffy reached up pulled her into a rib-crushing hug. 

“Nooope. You’re my co-captain.”

 

Haru giggled wildly. 

“COOOO CAP’N!”

 

Luffy smiled wide, 

Kissed her cheek

“Best daughter ever.”

 

The two of them curled together in the grass,

For a moment, the wild world slowed.

 

Everyone stared and laughed

Not because it was loud or funny or absurd

Although it was all of that

But because it was perfect.

 

—-

The wind was calm.

Shanks stood alone off to the side of the ship, 

Leaning casually against the railing, 

Watching the sun glint across the open sea.

 A half-empty bottle dangled loosely from one hand, 

 

The Den Den Mushi in his coat pocket buzzed quietly.

He blinked, surprised.

Few people ever called directly.

Click.

 

[“Hello, Is this Shanks?”]

 

He straightened a bit. 

“...Whose this?”

 

[“Nico Robin of the Strawhats.”]

 

He asked, instantly more serious.

“Did something happen?” 

 

[“No emergency,”]

[“But I’m calling to invite you.”]

[“Because Luffy views you as her dad.”]

 

Shanks’ brow furrowed. 

The bottle stopped moving in his hand.

“Invite me to what?”

 

[“She’s getting married.”]

[“After we beat Kiado”]

 

He froze.

The ocean went quiet.

 Even the waves seemed to pause.

“…She’s what?”

 

[“Trafalgar Law proposed.”]

 [“She said yes.”]

 

Shanks didn’t speak.

His fingers slowly tightened around the bottle.

His chest rose slowly.

Then he laughed 

A quiet, strained sort of laugh 

“…That little brat,” 

“She went and grew up on me.”

 

[“She’s happy”.]

[“Just want to make it official with her family.”]

 

He looked out over the sea again, . 

“…Thank you for telling me.”

 

[“You’re welcome,” ]

 

Shanks looked up at the sky, 

“…Guess I better start thinking”

“About a wedding gift”

“That can’t be stolen or punched in half.”

 

[“You’ll figure it out,”]

 

He said a little softer. 

“...Tell her I’m proud of her,” 

“Even if I want to throw Trafalgar off a cliff.”

 

[“I’ll pass that along.”]

 

Click

 

Shanks stared into the sea,

He whispered himself :

“Anchor... you’re really not a kid anymore.”

 

[[]]

 

Shanks still stood alone at the railing

The Den Den Mushi had long since gone quiet.

He hadn’t moved.

 

Not since Robin told him.

The words settled in.

But the memories began to flood.

 

His Anchor 

The girl with fire in her chest 

And sea salt in her blood 

Was getting married.

 

He let out a deep shaky breath.

 

Behind him, slow footsteps approached.

Ben Beckman lit a cigarette, 

Studied his captain for a moment .

“...Boss?”

“You good?”

 

No answer.

Shanks' shoulders twitched once. 

Not from pain 

But from a sudden, overwhelming emotion.

 

Beckman narrowed his eyes. 

“…Was it about Anchor?”

 

Shanks nodded slowly.

Still staring at the sea.

“She’s getting married.”

 

Ben froze mid-smoke. 

“…what?”

 

Shanks finally turned. 

His face was unreadable 

A strange blend of joy, heartbreak, 

Whiplash, and spiritual trauma.

“She’s marrying Trafalgar Law.”

 

Shanks rubbed his face 

Like he was trying to push 

The existential panic back inside.

“How is this happening.”

“She was just seven.”

 

Beckman exhaled a plume of smoke.

“You knew this was coming.”

 

“Yeah, but I didn’t feel it coming!”

 

“You knew about Haru.”


“I was still pretending”

“She was a weird dream.”

 

They’d already known.

Rayleigh had called weeks ago.

Had told them about Haru, 

About the bond between Luffy and Law. 

 

The crew had somewhat emotionally stabilized 

From the last information drop.

But this?

Marriage was a whole new earthquake.

 

Within seconds, it spread.

 

“HE PUT A RING ON IT?!”

“I THOUGHT WE HAD TIME?!”

“SHE’S NOT EVEN TWENTY NOW?!”

“GRAB THE RUM—THE BIG ONE—”

 

Yasopp sat on a crate, 

Both hands pressed over his face.

“She’s not supposed to grow up this fast.”

“She was just a kid…” 

 

Lucky Roux sat beside him, 

Eyes glassy but smiling.

“She’s happy,” 

“That’s all we ever wanted, right?”

 

Yasopp nodded, wiping his face. 

“Yeah.” 

“Yeah, it is.”

 

Limejuice leaned against the mast, 

Red-eyed but grinning.

“She’s gonna be the scariest wife in the world.”

 

Bonk Punch wetly chuckled 

“She deserves that kind of love,” 

 

Hongo nodded with glassy eyes

“Our Anchor is really becoming something incredible”

 

Shank addressed the group

“We are not going to interfere.”

 

Everyone stopped.

 

He raised a hand.

“But…”

“We are showing up.”

 

Roar of approval.

 

“And if Law says one wrong word, I will—”

 

Ben Beckman finished.

“—explode his submarine,” 

 

“Yes. Obviously.”

 

[[]]

 

Later that night 

Shanks looked up at the stars.

 

He remembered tiny fists curled in his coat, 

A laugh that never stayed in her chest, 

The time she screamed 

“I’m gonna be King of the Pirates!” 

Like the sea owed her a crown.

 

And now?

Now she was building a future. 

Her own crew. 

Her own family. 

Her own love.

 

He laughed softly.

“You grew up when I wasn’t looking,” 

 

Then exhaled a long, trembling breath 

Wiped a tear from his cheek.

“Guess I better start working on a toast.”

 

—-

 

The dinner feast was well underway.

The long firepit glowed gold, 

Flames flickering as meat sizzled, 

Mugs clinked with laughter from both crews. 

 

Luffy sat cross-legged beside the fire, 

Cheeks full of food, 

Animatedly retelling a wild part of the prison 

While using meat skewers as props.

 

Law sat a few paces away with Haru in his lap, 

Quietly feeding her bits of rice and fish.

Her face was content, hands sticky, cheeks puffed.

 

Sanji slid in beside them with Law’s dinner plate

“Here ya go, — second portion, hot off the grill.”

 

He leaned in just slightly to hand it over.

 

“MYYYYY DAD!!”

 

Everyone turned.

 

Haru barked louder, mouth full of half-chewed rice.

“MIIIINNNEE”

“MY WAP!!!!”

 

She shoved Sanji’s chest with both sticky hands.

 

Sanji stumbled back a full step, blinking.

 

Law didn’t move.

 

The entire firepit froze.

 

Penguin dropped his chopsticks.

 

Robin covered her mouth.

 

Brook muttered, 

“Ohhh no.”

 

Usopp ducked behind Franky.

 

Bepo muttered, 

“It’s happening.”

 

Sachi dropped his plate.

 “OHHH NOOO—”

 

Nami whispered, 

“Shut up. Shut up. Don’t move.”

 

Zoro leaned back slowly, arms crossed.

 “Someone’s about to die.”

 

Robin calmly put her cup down. 

“Well. Here we go.”

 

Haru, still glaring at Sanji, puffed up her cheeks.

“Miiii DAADDDDDY NOOOO!!

 

Luffy, meat halfway to her mouth, 

Blinked and turned.

“...What was that?”

 

Cue: synchronized panic across both crews.

Nami: “Not it!”

Brook: “I can’t be the one to tell her!”

Zoro: “She’s already looking this way.”

Robin: “Oh my…”

Penguin: U-Uh—” 

Bepo : “It’s fine! Totally normal child things!”

Shachi: “NOPE, We’re dead. We’re all dead.”

 

Luffy blinked slowly. 

“Haru… why are you mad at Sanji?”

 

Haru snarled.

 “My Dada!!”

 

Luffy froze. 

The fire behind her popped loudly.

“What?”

 

Law sighed audibly.

 “I was going to tell you.”

 

Shachi yelped.

“He means someone tried to flirt with him!” 

 

Penguin added like a traitor.

“AND SIT IN HIS LAP!”

 

Bepo shouted, 

Covering his mouth a second too late.

“AND SHE TRIED TO KISS HIM!” 

 

Robin buried her face in her sleeves.

Franky made a sound like a dying engine.

Zoro slowly reached for his sake like he was in a war

 

Luffy stared at Law. 

Her eye twitched.

“A girl tried to kiss you.”

 

Law repeated.

“Tried,” 

“I shoved her off.”

 

Haru nodded aggressively. 

“MY DADDY!!”

Sanji choked on air. 

 

Luffy turned to Law.

 “She saw it?”

 

“...Yeah. I didn’t think she remembered—”

 

Luffy paused. 

Looked at Haru, 

Who was now protectively curled into Law

Luffy’s eyebrow twitched again.

Then she slowly cracked a wide, terrifying smile.

“...That’s my girl.”

“We will talk later though”

 

Law deadpanned.

 “I’m screwed.”

 

The entire camp collectively exhaled.

 

Luffy finally leaned in, 

Pressing a kiss to Haru’s cheek.

“Good job, champ. I’m proud.”

 

Haru turned to Sanji. 

Go ‘way! You no!!”

 

“She banned me from feeding him?!”

 

Everyone returned to laughing, eating and chatting

 

But Luffy ate slower now

And kept looking at Law out of the corner of her eye

Even if she didn't show it.

Something in her hurt.

 

—-

 

The late afternoon light filtered through 

Dragon sat behind his desk  reading silently. 

Ivankov lounged on the couch nearby, 

Flipping through a newspaper, heels up on the armrest.

 

The door burst open.

Sabo stepped in

Pale, breath caught somewhere between 

A wheeze and a laugh.

 

Both heads turned.

 

Dragon’s voice was calm but firm.

“Sabo?” 

“Something wrong?”

 

Sabo stepped forward, hands twitching at his sides.

He announced, dazed.

“Luffy.”

“She’s marrying him.”

 

Dragon’s gaze stilled. 

 

Ivankov sat up straighter, eyes wide.

“You mean Law?” 

 

Sabo nodded.

 “Yeah, after they take down Kiado..”

“Before they leave Wano.”

 

A breath passed.

Not shock 

They had known about the two of them. 

Haru.

But this wasn’t the same.

This was the final step.

This was Luffy tying herself to someone for life.

 

Dragon didn’t speak right away.

He looked down at the papers on his desk 

Then, slowly said .

“...I’ll send a letter.”

 

Ivankov blinked. 

“That’s it? Just a letter?”

 

Dragon gave the faintest smirk.

“She doesn’t know me.”

“She just needs to know... I’m proud.”

 

Sabo gave a small laugh, 

But his eyes were still glassy.

“I thought I’d be more ready,” 

 

Dragon said simply. 

“She’s strong,” 

“And she chose someone”

“Who’s survived as much or more than she has.”

“That’s no small thing.”

 

Ivankov chimed in, blinking rapidly.

“Mhm,” 

“Still. I call dibs on designing the dress. 

And maybe a tiara for the baby.”

“Haru deserves accessories.”

 

Sabo muttered.

“She’ll probably eat the tiara,” 

 

Dragon reached for a clean sheet of parchment, 

Dipped his pen in ink.

“You’ll deliver it, Sabo,” 

 

Sabo straightened a bit. 

“Of course.”

 

Dragon began to write.

 

——-

 

The crews had finally begun to calm. 

Luffy, Law, and Haru finally retreated for the night

 

Haru’s soft baby snores filled the background 

Her tiny body curled under blankets 

 

Law and Luffy were laying on the mat together 

Luffy was propped on her elbow, 

Watched her daughter with a faint, tired smile. 

But that smile didn’t reach her eyes.

 

Law, half-dozing beside her, cracked one eye open. 

“You’re thinking too loud,”.

 

Luffy blinked and looked away, 

“Sorry.”

A beat passed in silence.

Then, voice small, she whispered, 

“Torao?”

 

“Mm?”

 

A pause. 

Her fingers clenched in the fabric of his shirt.

“…Are you sure you want to marry me?”

 

Law’s breath caught. 

Opening both eyes now. 

He asked softly, 

“Luffy.”

“What are you talking about?”

 

Luffy still didn’t look at him.

She said quickly, swallowing hard. 

“I’m serious,” 

“I just—I just said yes last night like it was nothing,”

“Maybe you felt like you had to,”

“Cause of Haru or”

“Because we’ve been doing this for so long and—”

 

He reached up, 

Hand brushing her cheek

“Luffy.”

 

She kept talking but choked up

“I’m not all that pretty. Not soft.“

“Some girl tried flirting with you while I was gone,” 

“And—and sometimes“

“I feel like I forced you into this.”

“Into being with me.”

“Into being Haru’s dad.”

 

Law’s face didn’t change at first. 

But his eyes did.

Something quiet and ferocious lit behind them.

He cupped her face in both hands.

Made sure he looked her in they eyes

“You are the strongest person I’ve ever met,” 

“And the most infuriating.”

“And the most beautiful.”

“Not only because of how you look,”

“But because of everything you are.”

 

His thumbs brushed her cheeks.

“You didn’t force me into anything.”

“You gave me something I didn’t think I’d ever have.”

“A home. A reason to hope for tomorrow.”

“A reason to fight beyond revenge.”

 

He swallowed.

“Luffy… I loved you before Haru.”

“I loved you when you punched crocodiles”

“And called me ‘pretty eyes.’”

“I loved you when you cried in my arms after Marineford.”

“I loved you every damn day you weren’t by my side.”

 

Her eyes were glassy now.

 

He continued, voice cracking faintly.

“And Haru?” 

“Haru is the best thing I’ve ever helped make.”

“She’s chaos and wonder”

“And a thousand new reasons to live.”

“You didn’t trap me with her.”

“ You gave me something worth protecting.”

 

Luffy let out a trembling breath.

“Torao…”

 

Law said firmly.

“I want to marry you,” 

“Not because I have to.”

“Because there’s nothing else I want more.”

 

She surged forward and kissed him 

Fiercely, desperately, 

Pouring all her doubts and all her love into him at once.

 

When they parted

Law added, voice lower now, 

“And for the record,” 

“You’re the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.

“Chaos, scars, crocodile wrestling and all.”

 

That made her let out a breath 

That was half laugh, half sob.

She muttered.

“You always say the most dramatic things,” 

 

He countered, 

“You always believe the worst about yourself,” 

“And I will keep saying things like this”

“Until you finally hear me.”

 

Luffy whispered.

“I just don’t want you to regret it,” 

 

He leaned forward, 

Pressed his forehead to hers.

“I don’t regret you.”

“I don’t regret Haru.”

“I regret nothing.”

 

Law pulled her against his chest, 

Arms wound around her like iron.

He whispered into her hair. 

“You’re everything to me, Luffy,” 

 

She nodded against him. 

And finally she let herself believe it.

 

———

 

The sky was dark.

Sengoku and Garp were sipping tea

Pretending they weren’t 

Retired legends are still nosy about everything. 

 

It was peaceful.

Then Garps Den Den Mushi rang.

He sighed, already tired.

“If this is Akainu yelling again, I swear I’ll—”

 

Click.

[“Father”]

 

Garp’s ears perked up. 

“Something happen to Luffy?”

 

[“No,”]

]“She’s fine. Better than fine.”]

Pause 

[“Law and her are getting married.”]

[“Before they leave Wano”]

 

Sengoku coughed on his tea.

 

Garp exploded into laughter.

“HAHAHAHA! Senny! Senny!!”

“We’re in-laws!!”

“Can you believe it?!”

“You’re the grumpy grandpa and I’m the hot one!”

 

Sengoku muttered, massaging his temple.

“I have so many regrets,” 

 

Garp snorted. 

“The Warlord Surgeon and Monkey D. Luffy,” 

“She really outdid herself!”

 

“She already had a baby with him, Garp!”

 

“Yeah, but now it’s official!”

“She picked her pirate husband!”

“This is marriage, Sengoku!”

“Rings! Vows! Crying!”

 

[“Just figured you would want to know.”]

[“Or plan to go.”]

 

Garp wheezed again. 

“Of course I’m going!”

“I need to start training my great granddaughter”

 

[“Please don’t”]

 

Sengoku rolled his eyes.

“I’ll send a donation to the”

*‘We Survived the Monkey Family’ 

“Support group instead.”

 

[“Have fun.”]

 

Click.

 

Garp howling with laughter, slapping his knee.

“SENGOKU! WE'RE FAMILY NOW!”

 

Sengoku slumped back

Eyes toward the ceiling.

“This is not what I planned for retirement.”

 

Garp slapped his back hard 

“Welcome to the family, Grandpa Senny!”

 

——-

 

Luffy laid curled next to Law, 

Her head resting just below his chin. 

She hadn’t said anything in a while

Not since their conversation

Just lying there, awake.

 

Law stated.

“You’re not sleeping yet.”

 

Luffy exhaled.

“No.”

 

She shifted, 

Fingers absently tracing the edge of his chest tattoo. 

Her voice was quieter than usual

“Who’s gonna be on your sub? Tomorrow.”

 

Law blinked, eyes half-lidded in the low light.

“...Bepo, Penguin, and Shachi”

“Will be with me on the island,” 

“Everyone is staying aboard.”

“They’ll circle from a distance”

“Emergency extraction if needed.”

 

She was quiet again.

 

He frowned a little. 

“Why?”

 

She hesitated, 

Like the words physically hurt to speak.

“I... as much as I don’t want to...”

“I think she’ll be safer there”

“Tomorrow night.”

 

Law froze.

 

Luffy’s voice wavered, but she didn’t look up.

“I want her with me.”

“You know I do.”

“But the kind of fight that’s coming... “

“I just... I don’t want her to see me like that.”

“Or worse...”

 

Her words broke like a wave hitting the rocks. 

She wiped at her cheek, 

Annoyed at herself for getting emotional.

“I’m not scared of fighting Kaido”

“I’m scared of... “

“What if she loses both of us in the same night?”

 

Law pulled  her closer. 

One hand pressed against the back of her head, 

He said quietly but firmly.

“She won’t, Lu-ya” 

“But you’re right.”

“The sub’s safest.”

“And they’ll protect her with everything they’ve got.”

 

Luffy nodded, 

Burying her face into the crook of his neck.

“Promise me she’ll be okay.”

 

Law murmured, lips brushing her temple.

“I promise,” 

“She’ll be safe.”

“I’ll make sure of it.”

 

Luffy clung to him a little tighter.

“She’s gonna be mad,” 

“She hates being without us.”

 

“We’ll make it up to her after.”

“When it’s done. When we win.”

“Then we’ll have a big party and wedding”

 

Luffy finally smiled, though it trembled.

“I love you, Law.”

 

He kissed her head again

“Love you too, baby”

 

[[]]

 

Luffy finally succumbed to sleep

Her face on his chest

Arm draped around his middle

 

But Law was still awake.

Eyes open staring at the ceiling

 

He couldn’t stop hearing her voice.

“Are you sure you want to marry me?”

“I’m not all that pretty.”

“Sometimes I feel like I forced you into the relationship. Into parenthood.”

 

She hadn’t said it lightly. 

It had spilled out, quiet but raw

Truth tangled up in laughter and insecurity. 

And she’d meant every word.

 

That was what haunted him.

Not what she said. 

But in how she believed it.

 

At the time, 

He’d said everything he thought would reassure her. 

He meant every word, too. 

 

But now, in the quiet

His thoughts circled around 

The way her voice had cracked. 

The way she’d looked away when she said it, 

Like she was preparing herself to be rejected.

 

It burned.

Not because she doubted him.

But because she doubted herself.

Luffy, His Love

Could stand fearless in front of emperors.

Punch warlords.

Defy the World Government 

All with a bloody smile on her face.

 

And yet, the thing that made her hesitate… 

The idea that she hadn’t been enough 

That she was too loud, too wild, 

Too scarred and not pretty enough.

 

He turned his head slightly, 

Looking at her in the half-light.

Even in sleep, she was untamed. 

And to him, she was beautiful.

 

The strength, the recklessness, 

The fire that had drawn him in 

And then quietly cracked open every part of him 

He thought had gone numb 

After losing his family and Cora . 

 

She hadn’t forced him into anything.

She saved him.

Not just with Haru. 

Not just with the future they’d built together. 

But with the way she never asked him 

To be anything more than exactly who he was

And still somehow made him want to be more anyway.

 

He exhaled quietly, as not to wake her.

And his thoughts circled again

 

He remembered Whole Cake. 

The prison. 

The emptiness in Haru’s voice 

When she whispered “mama?” 

For the hundredth time. 

He remembered holding their daughter 

As she cried and not knowing how to comfort her

Because he’d wanted Luffy too.

 

And now she was here..

And still so unsure she was wanted.

God, he hated that.

 

“I chose you.” 

He had meant that. 

With every breath in his body.

 

Long before sleep finally took him too , 

He’d made a silent vow to himself:

To never let her forget how deeply she was loved.

Even when she couldn’t see it.

He’d spend the rest of their days 

Making sure she never felt that way again.

 

 

 

 

Chapter 9: Wano: War and Visitors

Chapter Text

 

 

The sun had barely cleared the horizon

The smell of breakfast wafted through the air

 

Sanji was already at work, sleeves rolled, 

He danced around the fire pit, 

Frying and flipping like his life depended on it.

“Breakfast! Hot and ready!”

“If you’re gonna punch Kaido!

“You’re eating something first, damn it!”

 

One by one, 

The Straw Hats and Heart Pirates wandered 

Into the makeshift courtyard kitchen. 

Some were alert. Others were still half-asleep

 

And then, like a tiny whirlwind in pajamas…

Haru charged onto the scene.

She had a sock on one foot, 

Law’s hat on sideways, 

What looked like Usopp’s  old slingshot 

Dragging behind her like a favorite blankie. 

Her curls were in a puffy nest from sleep,

Her shirt was on backwards. 

She was already chewing something.

 No one knew what.

“FOOOOOD!”

 

Usopp wailed.

“She’s already loose?! It’s not even dawn!” 

“Haru, give me my slingshot!”

 

“Nooo, is mine! Boom!”

 

“It’s not a toy—!”

 

Luffy strolled in behind her, 

Still yawning but looking proud. 

“She beat me here.”

 

Law muttered, 

Adjusting his sword 

As he followed with much less enthusiasm. 

He’d clearly had no coffee yet.

“She beat gravity here,” 

 

Haru ran up to Bepo, 

Who had just sat down with his plate.

“BuBu!!!”

 

“Haru—?”

 

She tackled him mid-sit 

And knocked over his food.

 

Bepo said softly

“My rice,”

 

She started shoving dumplings 

From his plate into her mouth.

 

Sanji just nodded from across the fire. 

“She gets it.”

 

Chopper tried to gently pry a bowl from her grasp. 

“No, Haru, that’s for sharing—”

 

She shrieked, arms flailing, 

One foot accidentally kicking a spoon into the fire.

“Mine!” 

 

Penguin asked in awe.

“Why is she like this?” 

 

Luffy said proudly.

“She was born like this,” 

 

Robin said with a fond smile.

“She said she was gonna ‘woom’ Kaido last night,” 

 

Luffy barked.

“Im gonna punch Kaido!” 

 

Haru said with mouth full of rice, 

Pointing at her mother. 

“No mama” 

“ I win. I cap’n”

 

A hush fell over the group.

 

Then Penguin muttered, 

“She’s definitely Luffy’s kid.”

 

Law gently cleaned rice off get face

“Unfortunately, I can confirm.”

 

Haru turned, climbed into his lap

Like she hadn’t just caused a breakfast mutiny, 

Looked up at him sweetly. 

“Dada? You woom boom?”

 

He blinked. 

“…That’s not exactly how Haki works.”

 

“‘Is. I woom.”

 

Law sighed. 

“She’s too powerful.”

 

Luffy grinned

“You’re just jealous,”

 

Haru leaned into her mother, crumbs everywhere.

 “I swon. I woom.”

 

Luffy whispered, brushing a curl back.

“You stay here,” 

“Let Mama and Dada handle it.”

 

 

Haru frowned, 

Then squinted

“You back?”

 

Law and Luffy exchanged a brief, silent look.

Then Law nodded.

 “Yeah. We will.”

 

Luffy promised.

“We always do,” 

“But eat or you’ll be be hungry later”

 

Haru said

“Okay,” 

 

Than immediately started shoving from Laws plate

Into her mouth

 

Chopper asked.

“Is she… done?” 

 

Luffy said, already eating.

“Nope,” 

 

Law said dryly.

“She’s just recharging,” 

 

For a moment, 

Even with the coming storm of battle hovering 

Everyone around that fire breathed a little easier.

Because Haru was still here.

And with her chaos anchoring them, 

They remembered what they were fighting for.

 

——

 

The bar was quiet for once. 

No brawling pirates. No slammed mugs. 

Just the clink of chopsticks.

 

Rayleigh sat grinning faintly 

As he sipped sake between bites of grilled fish. 

 

Shakky sat with a plate of noodles 

A bottle of aged rum between them.

She said, raising her cup.

“This is nice,” 

“Lunch without fire or screaming.”

 

Rayleigh chuckled.

 “We should enjoy it. It won’t last.”

 

As if summoned by irony, 

The Den-Den Mushi began to ring

 

Shakky raised a brow.

 “You jinxed it.”

 

Rayleigh sighed.

 “Red line.”

“Only one man has that kind of impatience.”

 

Shakky tapped the receiver. 

“This better be important, Shanks.”

“We’re in the middle of lunch.”

 

[“Luffy’s getting MARRIED!”]

 

Rayleigh blinked. 

“Come again?”

 

Shakky lowered her chopsticks, 

Eyebrow arching.

 

[“To Trafalgar!”]

[“In one week! IN WANO!”]

 

Shakky leaned back. 

“Figures. That brat didn’t say a thing.”

 

[“How are you two so calm?!”]

[I’ve been pacing for over a day!”

[I broke a bottle by accident!”]

 

Rayleigh grinned. 

“Because, Red, we’ve been expecting it.”

“Just not so soon.”

 

Shakky mused

“Five years together and a baby later,” 

“They were overdue.”

 

[“I didn’t even know about the baby until last month.”]

[“I still haven’t seen Haru!”]

 

Rayleigh smiled at the memory.

His pride was unmistakable.

 “Last time I saw her,”

“She was chewing on my beard 

“Declaring war on ants.”

“She calls me ‘Lelee,’” 

 

Shakky poured herself a fresh glass.

 “She’s probably twice the size now.”

“Giving orders to both crews.”

 

Rayleigh said.

“She was giving orders at nine months,” 

“Remember when she stole your smokes?”

 

Shakky muttered fondly.

“Never gave them back,” 

 

 

[“I wanna see her,” ] 

[“I missed too much.”]

 

Shakky’s smile softened. 

“You’ll get your chance.”

 

Rayleigh nodded. 

“We’ll all be there.”

“No way we’re missing that wedding.”

 

[“You bringing anything?”]

 

Shakky clinked her glass to Rayleigh’s. 

“I’m bringing rum.”

 

Rayleigh chuckled. 

“And I’m bringing a story she hasn’t heard yet.”

 

[“Alright. I’ll see you both in Wano.”]

[“I’m calling dibs on hugging her first.”]

 

Rayleigh warned.

“Only if she doesn’t tackle us first,” 

 

Shakky added with a smirk.

“Or if she doesn’t like you’” 

 

Click

 

Rayleigh leaned back, looking up at the blue sky.

“She’s really getting married,” 

 

Shakky raised her glass. 

“To the only man crazy enough to keep up with them.”

 

They toasted

Their laughter was quiet but full of love.

 

——

 

The wind was still. 

The kind of still that only came before the sky broke open.

Inside her room on the Sunny

 

Luffy knelt in front of Haru, 

Brushing her daughter's hair back behind her ear. 

 

Haru sat cross-legged in a little puff of blankets, 

Cheeks smudged with crumbs

She asked suspiciously.

“Mama go boom-boom?” 

 

 

Luffy winced. Sharp kid.

She forced a smile and nodded slowly.

“Yeah, baby.”

“Mama’s gotta fight the big bad guy.”

“Me and Daddy both.”

 

Haru blinked slowly.  

“Me go.”

 

Luffy tucked the scarf around Haru’s neck.

“Not this time.” 

“You’re gonna stay on the Polar Tang, remember? 

Daddy’s ship.”

“You’ll be safe there. No boom-booms.”

 

The toddler's face scrunched into a frown, 

Her fists balled up on her little knees.

“No wike. No you.”

 

“You're going on an adventure too, remember?”

 

Haru whispered, eyes wide.

“Buuuubuuuuu…?” 

 

“Bubu’s going with Mama and Daddy,”

“But there’ll be nice people on the ship.” 

“They’ll play with you.”

“Can you be a big brave pirate “

“Guard the ship until we come back.”

 

Haru hesitated, lip wobbling, 

Then leaned her head on Luffy’s shoulder.

“Mama back?”

 

Luffy choked a little, holding her closer.

“Always. I promise.”

“I hate it too,” 

“But I need you to be”

“Our strong little pirate today, okay?“

“Be good for the crew. “

“And stay in Papa’s room. “

“Don’t leave it.”

 

Haru whispered with wet eyes

“Mama back?”

 

Luffy closed her eyes.

“I’ll always come back for you Haru.”

 

[[]]

 

The yellow submarine hummed softly at the dock, 

The small crew left behind doing last checks. 

Ikkaku, Clione, and Uni stood at attention 

As Law approached.

His coat billowed behind him, face unreadable

But his voice left no room for argument.

“Listen closely. Haru stays in my room.”

“You don’t let her leave, not for anything.”

“You bring meals to her.”

“You rotate watch.”

“One person on her at all times.”

 

Ikkaku said seriously.

“Yes, Captain,” 

 

“If there’s an emergency,”

“You seal the room and move the ship.”

“I’ll send coordinates later for extraction zones.”

“If anything—anything—happens to her…”

 

Law stepped in close, eyes narrowed, voice like a scalpel.

“I will dissect you slowly.”

 

The crew swallowed hard, nodding fast.

“Understood.”

 

Luffy carried Haru down the short ramp 

Her arms clamped tightly around Luffy’s neck.

 

Law was waiting. 

His usual composure was cracking around the edges.

 

Haru whimpered softly. > 

“No go. Wan’ Mama. Dad.”

 

Law brushed her cheek

Laned close to whisper:

“You’ll be safe. I’ll be back soon. “

“And when we come back,”

“We’ll throw a big feast just for you.”

 

Haru sniffled. 

 “Me cake?”

 

“The biggest.”

 

Luffy kissed Haru’s forehead, her voice breaking.

“I love you, baby.”

 

“Lub you.”

 

Luffy left back to her ship

 

The sea churned gently below the cliffs. 

Dozens of ships readied in silence, 

Lined like teeth at the water’s edge. 

This was the final calm before the storm.

 

[[[]]

 

After a while

The Polar Tang was deeply submerged 

Circling the island around the battle grounds

 

Law stood in his room holding Haru close.

She clung to his coat, 

Her brow furrowed in her usual grumpy toddler way. 

But she wasn’t crying anymore. 

She could feel it in the air, 

Even if she didn’t fully understand it.

 

Law’s voice was soft, just for her.

“Be good, baby.”

“Aunt Ikkaku will be here for you, yeah?”

 

Haru blinked up at him, eyes suspiciously wet.

“Mmm.” 

“You... back?”

 

Law swallowed.

“I will. We both will.”

“Me and Mama, okay?”

 

He kissed her head once more than twice. 

Then handed her off carefully to Ikkaku, 

Who gently rocked her on her hip. 

Haru whimpered once but didn’t scream. 

She just watched her father with wide eyes.

 

Law crouched beside them.

His hand brushed the top of Haru’s head one last time.

“You’re our whole world,” 

“Stay safe.”

 

Then he stood, 

Turned toward the rest of his raiding team

Raised his hand.

“Shambles.”

 

In a blink of light, 

The crew vanished from the ship

Teleported directly onto their 

Positions for Onigashima.

 

[[[]]]

 

 

Up on the deck of the Thousand Sunny, 

The wind tugged at Luffy’s cloak, 

She stood at the bow beside Zoro, 

Staring toward the looming dark cloud 

That hovered above Onigashima.

 

Zoro glanced at her.

“You alright?”

 

Luffy didn’t answer right away.

Her eyes were hard. 

But not cold. Just... controlled. 

Her fists clenched.

“It’s the right call. Putting her on the sub.”

 

Zoro said simply.

“Yeah,” 

 

Luffy admitted, her voice thin. 

“I hate it,” 

“But... I can’t swing a punch”

“While wondering if..”

“Someone’s gonna grab her in the crossfire.”

 

Zoro said. 

“You’re not fighting for just a dream anymore,” 

“You’re fighting for her too.”

 

Luffy smiled faintly.

“That’s why I can’t lose.”

 

She turned to face the island again.

“Time to end this.”

 

[[]]]

 

The ships surged forward. 

Allies united across the waves 

Samurai, pirates, minks,

All heading for the same battle. 

For freedom. For revenge. 

 

And in the quiet of the Polar Tang, 

Submerged beneath the ocean’s reach, 

Haru sat curled in a blanket on her dads bed, 

Chewing on her finger 

She didn’t know what war was.

But she knew one thing:

“Mama... Daddy... swon.”

 

——

 

The air was split with thunder and flame.

The rooftop was scorched and broken, 

The sky overhead crackling with lightning

Kaido and Big Mom loomed like monstrous beast 

Rubble crumbled around their feet, 

The wind howled like it knew the world was watching.

 

Luffy stood in the middle of the chaos, 

Her chest heaving,

Blood dripping from a cut above her brow. 

Her arms her arms were charged with haki 

Her eyes wild with fury and focus.

 

Beside her, Law scanned the field with narrowed eyes, 

One hand already forming a Room, 

His heart hammering since Kaido’s club 

Had come down on get 

 

He couldn’t shake the image: 

Luffy slamming into the ground like a rag doll, 

The brief flicker in her eyes when she lost consciousness.

He’d thought he’d lost her.

Again.

 

So now? He hovered. 

Subtle but close. 

His sword never far from her side.

 

She rasped, shooting him a glance.

“Law,” 

 

He said tightly. 

“I’m fine,” 

“You’re not.”

 

She opened her mouth, 

But before she could speak

 

Kid’s voice roared across the rooftop with a laugh

He didnt know about their connection

“Oi, Trafalgar!”

“Doesn’t she says she's going to be the pirate king!”

“You gonna fight or keep babysitting her all night?!”

 

Law’s eyes snapped to him, 

Already crackling with annoyance. 

“Don’t lecture me.”

 

Killer cut in, breathless but sharp.

 “We don’t have time for this!”

 

Big Mom’s laughter thundered, 

She gathered another bolt of Prometheus’ fire in one hand. 

 

Kaido twisted his club like he had all the time in the world.

 

Luffy’s voice broke through it all—clear, grounded.

“We need to break them up.”

 

Everyone turned to her.

 

She stood straight now, hands clenched, 

“This doesn’t work while they’re together.”

“We’re not strong enough for both.”

 

Kid grit his teeth, 

Looking at her, then at Killer. 

“She’s right.”

 

Luffy nodded once. 

“You two take her. Get her off this roof.”

“Don’t stop until she’s gone.”

 

Big Mom laughed harder. 

“You think you can move me, brats?”

 

Law was already moving. 

“Then let’s prove her wrong.”

 

The group struck fast 

Fury sharpened by desperation. 

In a moment of coordinated chaos

They ripped Prometheus from Big Mom, 

Used every inch of force they had to shove her off the rooftop.

Lightning cracked as she fell, 

Crashing into the cliffs below.

“MAAAAMAAA!”

 

Kidd and Killer raced bellow

Zoro collapsed, face twisted in pain.

 

Luffy turned toward Law

“Take him off.”

“I got this”

 

Law said, voice quiet and final. 

“Finish this,” 

“You’re the only one who can.”

 

She met his eyes.

A breath.

Then he vanished in a blink of blue light

Zoro teleported out of sight, to the battlefield below.

 

Law didn’t pause. 

After handing Zoro to Sanji he ran.

After Big Mom. After Kid and Killer.

After survival.

 

Luffy turned back to Kaido

Facing the monster who had broken Wano for decades.

 

Kaido grinned, slow and heavy.

“Ready to die?.”

 

Luffy stepped forward with her fists raised.

She said in a steady voice. 

“Ready to leave Wano?”

 

——

 

The hum of the engines echoed like a heartbeat 

Through the metal hull. 

Above the waves, the storm was gathering. 

But down here, all was still.

 

In the captain’s quarters, 

Haru sat in the middle of Law’s bed, 

Too small for the space, 

Arms wrapped tightly around one of his pillows 

The one that smelled the most like him. 

He was gone.

And so was Mama.

 

Ikkaku had brought her a small tray of snacks. 

A plushie Bepo she’d been gifted months ago. 

But she hadn’t touched any of it.

The toddler was quiet now.

No tantrums. No screaming. 

Just curled tight around that pillow, 

Her face half-buried in it, sniffling quietly.

“Mama... Dada...”

 

She repeated it softly, like a prayer, 

Like maybe if she said it enough, 

They’d walk back through the door 

And scoop her up again.

Her little cheeks were damp. 

“No wan’ nap. Wan’ Mama...”

 

No one in the crew disturbed her.

Not after she’d bitten Uni for trying to pick her up.

 

Eventually,

The quiet sniffles gave way to slower breathing. 

Her hand still fisted in the pillow,

Her small chest rising and falling.

 

She cried herself to sleep, 

Wrapped in the scent of her father, 

Dreaming of voices that called her brave. 

Dreaming of cake, of battles, of warmth.

Dreaming of them.

 

—-

 

The walls were shaking.

Big Mom’s laughter echoed

As debris rained from above. 

The battlefield had descended into madness

Prometheus howling in the sky

 

And yet, Law stood tall, blood on his coat, 

Face pale but fierce.

 

Next to him, 

Eustass Kid was already recharging 

For another magnetic assault, 

His breath came in ragged bursts.

He yelled, voice half-warped with pain.

“We hit her again, or we die here!” 

 

Law didn’t respond.

Not yet.

Because for a moment

His mind was somewhere else.

A flash of Haru’s voice.

“Dada, swon ?”

“So strong, baby.”

 

She’d said it with a grin full of missing teeth

He’d cheeks sticky from fruit. 

She’d asked it with complete belief. 

The kind of trust you couldn’t buy or earn. 

Only become worthy of.

 

And he remembered her hugging his leg on Zou. 

Mimicking his scowl. 

Her tiny voice saying “woom” 

And laughing like the world would never break.

 

He remembered her clinging to Luffy 

And her crying when her mama left for Whole Cake.

He remembered being helpless to comfort her.

Now?

He could do something.

He could fight like hell.

 

Law’s fingers trembled, 

Then clenched his blade tighter.

“She doesn’t get to win,”.

 

Kid shouted.

“What?” 

 

Law said through gritted teeth, eyes burning. 

“Big Mom,” 

“She doesn’t get to outlive us..”

 

Kid looked at him, just for a second, 

Then gave a wicked grin.

“Then let’s bring her down.”

 

“ROOM—KROOM.”

“PUNK!”

 

Law’s sword hummed with violet energy 

Anesthesia activated, 

Echoing deep into Big Mom’s bones.

 

She roared as the pain hit

Internal, surgical, precise.

 

Then Kid’s cannon arm fired, 

Slamming her sideways across the floor.

Big Mom stumbled but didn’t fall.

“You brats,” 

“You think this is enough to kill me?”

 

Law stepped forward, eyes steady.

And with another swing

He disappeared in a flash of light.

Teleported behind her.

 

Kid charged from the front.

And the battlefield lit up again.

 

[[]]

 

The sky over Onigashima was war-torn.

Dark clouds churned with dragon’s breath, 

Lightning streaked like wild scars through the air. 

 

Luffy stood with Kaido towering before her.

Her arms were black with advanced haki, 

The air around her shimmering with raw pressure, 

Rippling from her skin like a heartbeat.

 

Kaido rolled his shoulders, 

“You still think you can win?”

 

Luffy didn’t answer. 

Because her mind wasn’t here.

It was with Haru.

Her baby’s sticky fingers. 

Her morning breath giggles. 

The way she’d whisper “woom” 

 

You’re gonna come back, right, Mama?

Always, Luffy had told her.

So she had to.

She exhaled.

 

And when she charged

Everything changed.

A burst of Conqueror’s Haki exploded from her, 

 

Kaido grinned wide.

“Finally,” 

“No more holding back.”

 

They collided like gods.

Kaido’s club met Luffy’s fist mid-air 

Shockwaves split the clouds. 

Neither touched the other

Just haki crashing in the space between. 

Again. And again. 

The world trembled beneath their blows.

 

They were equals now. 

Luffy wasn’t just keeping up

She was matching him.

 

Then—movement.

Too fast. Too quiet.

From the shadows of the wreckage, 

A figure darted forward

A CP0 agent, 

Face hidden behind that white emotionless mask.

 

Luffy sensed him a second too late.

 

The agent slammed into her from behind

With a cheap, silent, but brutal attack 

“Tekkai—Iron Body.”

 

Luffy’s eyes widened 

Her breath stolen from her lungs.

 

Kaido’s next swing connected 

Before she could recover.

The club hit squarely.

The impact echoed like thunder. 

Time seemed to stop.

Luffy’s body hit the stone.

 

Silence followed.

Then Kaido… paused.

His face didn’t show triumph.

It showed rage.

 

The CP0 agent landed quietly nearby.

 

Kaido stared at him, eyes shadowed.

His voice was low near a growl.

“You…”

“You ruined my fight.”

 

The agent stood like he already accepted fate

But Kaido was already there.

With one swing, 

He brought his club down on the agent 

So hard the ground cratered. 

 

Kaido stood over the wreckage.

He snarled.

“She was finally worth fighting,” 

 

And Luffy lay still.

Broken.

 

Kiado left to finish the others

 

Her fingers twitched.

An ancient drum began to beat

 

 

The door creaked open slowly, 

Just enough for a pair of careful eyes to peek in.

Ikkaku, Uni, and Clione stood in the hallway, 

Watching the still form on the bed.

Haru, finally asleep.

 

Her breath came in soft hiccupped puffs. 

The tear tracks on her cheeks still glistening 

 

Ikkaku whispered first.

“She finally knocked out.”

 

Clione, visibly relieved, slumped against the wall.

“I thought she’d never stop.”

 

Uni crossed his arms, his voice hushed but heavy.

“She misses them.”

 

Silence.

Then Ikkaku quietly stepped into the room, 

Grabbed a blanket from the corner, 

Gently draped it over Haru tucking it just under her chin.

“She’s too small for all this,” 

 

Clione nodded. 

“Too young to understand why they left.”

“Too smart not to feel it.”

 

Uni leaned on the doorframe,

Glancing at the plush on the floor. 

He picked it up and set it beside her gently.

“Captain said keep her in here.”

“So we do.”

“No one takes a step near her without reporting it to me.”

“Got it?”

 

Ikkaku looked back at him.

“We’re not gonna fail her.”

 

Clione added. 

“We can’t,” 

“Not with what’s happening up there.”

 

They all fell quiet again

Watching the tiny pirate 

The daughter of two of the most dangerous people on the seas 

Fast asleep and clutching a pillow 

Like it was the only safe thing left in the world.

 

Ikkaku lowered her voice one more time.

“She really is their kid.”

“Think we’ll get to tell her they made it back?”

 

Uni didn’t answer right away

But he looked at Haru again 

Then slowly nodded.

“Yeah,” 

“We will.”

 

——-

 

The thunder of Big Mom’s fall still echoed 

The air was thick with smoke, crumbling debris, 

And the pounding blood of battle.

 

Kid coughed out a ragged laugh next to him, 

Kid rasped. 

“She’s down,” 

“Tell me you saw that.”

 

Law didn’t answer. 

He was breathing too hard to speak.

They’d done it. 

The Empress of the Sea 

 Big Mom was gone, 

Sent crashing down into the volcanic underbelly of Wano.

But there was no time for triumph.

 

The floor shook as rubble collapsed inward. 

Minks roared. Samurai clashed. 

Pirates surged and fell.

 

The ceiling cracked.

A dragon descended.

Kaido massive form coiled and menacing.

 

“Straw Hat Luffy is dead!”

 

His voice boomed like cannon across the hall, 

Echoing in every cracked wall, 

Every frightened breath.

The floor went still.

 

Heart Pirates, Kid Pirates, 

Samurai, Minks, Beasts

Everyone reacted.

 

Law stood frozen, 

His sword was still in his grip. 

Blood still trickled from his temple. 

But none of it registered.

 

He didn’t hear the clash of weapons around him.

Didn’t hear Kid swearing nearby.

Didn’t hear the screams from the floor below.

All he heard was those words, replaying.

Over and over.

 

Luffy.

Gone.

His first thought wasn’t rage.

It was Haru.

Their daughter.

 

The girl who called him “Dada” 

With sticky hands and wide eyes, 

Who climbed all over him like he was a jungle gym, 

Sho clung to Luffy’s shirt whenever she laughed too hard 

And shouted “mama boom!” 

Every time her mother fought.

And now—

No mother.

No Luffy.

Just… silence.

 

Law felt something cold and sharp 

Claw up through his ribs. 

A kind of fear he hadn’t felt since Flevance. 

Not even when Cora died.

This was worse.

 

Because now there was a child 

Who would look at him with those same dark eyes, 

Who would ask “where’s Mama?” 

With a tiny voice that trusted him not to lie—

And he’d have to answer.

 

He’d have to tell her that the one person 

She loved more than anything… was gone.

He squeezed his eyes shut.

No. No. No.

Not her.

Not Luffy.

 

Because she wasn’t just some foolhardy pirate.

She was his girl.

The one who hunted crocodiles barefoot. 

The one who kissed him under jungle trees. 

The one who gave him a daughter .

 

It couldn’t end like that. Not now. 

Not when they’d made it this far.

Not when they’d promised each other forever 

 

Law gritted his teeth.

His grip on Kikoku tightened so hard his knuckles ached.

“She’s not dead.”

 

Its was a plea.

 

Because if she was…

What would he be?

What would Haru have?

Just a broken man and a half-built legacy.

That wasn’t enough.

 

Kaido loomed above.

“You’ll all fall next!”

 

He reared back

And then the roof exploded.

BOOM!

 

Stone and tile and sky shattered like glass 

As a massive rubber hand  

Burst through the the ceiling, 

Five times larger than Kaido himself.

Snatching Kaido mid-roar like he was a ragdoll

Yanked him BACK UP into the sky.

 

Gasps broke the air.

Every crew looked upward.

 

Kid’s mouth dropped open. 

“...What the hell?”

 

Killer muttered,

 “No way...”

 

Law’s knees nearly buckled with relief. 

A harsh breath escaped him

Half laughter, half sob.

“You reckless... incredible idiot.”

 

And then under his breath, 

“Haru... Mama’s not just alive.”

“She’s winning.”

 

——

 

The island was scorched, smoldering. 

Kaido was gone 

Driven through the crust of Wano itself 

By the full, wild might of Gear 5.

 

Luffy, at the center of it all, had passed out mid-smile.

Victorious.

 

The skies had cleared. 

The flames died.

A crowd of worn-out warriors 

Began to gather in the open plaza. 

Samurai, pirates, and minks alike 

 

Yamato emerged from the ruined hall

With Luffy limp in their arms, 

Battered and unconscious but grinning in sleep.

“She did it,” 

“She really did it.”

 

Gasps. Cheering. 

Relief cracked like thunder across the cliffs.

 

Law was already running.

He pushed through the crowd, 

Blood still drying on his temple, cloak torn

But his yes sharp with purpose. 

Beside him, 

Chopper scrambled with a med-kit nearly the size of himself.

 

Law barked, clearing space as Yamato knelt.

“Get her here!” 

 

Luffy was gently laid onto the rubble, 

Her chest was rising. 

Weakly but steady.

 

Law dropped to his knees, 

Hands already glowing with Room energy. 

He as his body trembled in exhaustion he powered through 

 

Chopper handed him what he needed without a word.

Chopper peeled away toward Zoro 

Ehile Law worked on Luffy.

 

Every press of his hand was precise. 

Every pulse of energy measured. 

His jaw was tight, but his eyes were focused only on her.

Her hair was damp. Her lip split. Her knuckles raw.

And still that dumb smile.

He muttered, his voice cracking just slightly.

“You reckless idiot”

“You don’t stop, do you…” 

 

And then, when her vitals finally leveled

Law stood. 

Pulled out his transponder snail. 

Dialed the Polar Tang.

Burr

Burr.

 

[“Captain?”]

 

Law said simply, voice lower now. 

“Bring her up,” 

 

[“On our way.”]

 

[[]]]

 

The submarine gently rocked at the surface. 

Inside the captain’s quarters, 

Haru was snoring softly, 

Still curled around a pillow twice her size, 

 

Ikkaku cracked the door.

“Hey... baby storm. Wakey-wake.”

 

Haru mumbled something unintelligible, 

Rolled over and smacked her hand against the wall.

 

Clione stepped in next, 

Kneeling beside her bed.

“Haru. Your Dad wants you.”

 

That got her attention.

Her eyes opened fast, 

Unfocused at first then wide, shiny, hopeful.

“...Dad?”

 

She sat up with a gasp 

Immediately stood then took off running 

In a sleepy half-sprint 

“Go!! Go!!”

“Daaaadddd!!”

 

[[]]

 

The battlefield was quiet now.

Chopper was off wrapping the crew.

Kidd and his crew walked off

 

Law stood beside Luffy

Her chest rising and falling steadily. 

He exhaled slowly

Every nerve still on edge despite the calm.

 

From the edge of room 

Came a high-pitched cry and rapid little footfalls.

“DAAA!! DADDYYYYY!!”

 

Haru was running full toddler-speed 

Crashed in to him

“Daaa!!! Up!! UP UP!!”

 

Law didn’t think. 

He scooping her off the ground 

“Haru, Woah“

“Hey, little menace”

 

She clung to him like a koala, 

“Dad miss! No go!”

 

Law’s arms tightened around her 

As he buried his nose into her hair.

“I’m here. I’m not going anywhere.”

 

Her tiny hand grabbed his face, 

Smooshing his cheek.

“Mama?”

 

Law turned, 

Kneeling so she could see Luffy lying nearby.

“Mama’s okay, sweetie.”

“Just sleepy.”

 

Haru stared for a long moment

Then nodded, very serious.

“Mama swon... Mama boom, win.”

 

Law cracked a small laugh, voice raw.

“Yeah. Mama go big boom alright.”

 

[[]]

 

The victory was real — but it had come at a brutal price.

Law was sitting with Haru nestled in his lap, 

Dozing softly against his chest, 

 

Luffy was still stable and asleep

Law’s shoulders sagged. 

His eyes were ringed with exhaustion, 

His hand trembled slightly where it rested on Haru’s back.

But he didn’t move. 

Didn’t eat. 

Barely blinked.

 

He muttered under his breath to no one.

“She fought a goddamn emperor,” 

“And came back smiling.”

 

Bepo, Penguin, and Sachi

Walked over like a unit with a mission.

 

Bepo crouched beside him first

“Captain… you’re scaring us.”

 

Law looked up slowly.

 “I’m fine.”

 

Penguin dropping a bottle of water into his lap 

“You’re not,” 

 

Sachi crossed his arms, 

Glaring in that way only a brother can. 

“You’ve got that ‘I haven’t slept in 40 hours”

“And my soul left my body’ look.”

 

Bepo’s voice was soft.

“You put Luffy and Haru first.”

“That’s what makes you… you.” 

“But now we’re putting you first.”

 

Law opened his mouth probably to argue 

But Bepo reached out

Gently took Haru from him

 

Haru blinked once.

“BuBu?”

 

Bepo said, smiling.

“Yeah, it’s me,” 

 

 

She yawned and melted against him instantly. 

Law stared, conflicted.

 

Bepo reassured.

“She’s okay, Captain,” 

 

Penguin added, 

“We’ve got her,” 

 

Sachi elbowed him.

“And if you pass out”

“Who’s gonna lecture us to death, huh?”

 

Law sighed 

Not annoyed, not angry. 

Just… tired.

He muttered.

“You three…” 

 

Sachi said with a grin.

“Yeah, yeah. You love us,” 

 

Bepo added gently, 

Rocking Haru slowly in his arms.

“Just shut up and rest,” 

“We’ve got the family covered.”

 

Law now freshly bandaged 

He murmured softly,

Brushing her hair back with his thumb. 

“Alright, little menace,” 

“I’m gonna nap, too.”

“No chaos while I’m out, okay?”

 

Haru yawned, eyes fluttering closed.

“’Kay... Nap nap…”

 

He kissed her forehead

Law climbed carefully into the cot beside Luffy. 

One arm draped over her waist, 

His head resting beside hers.

Sleep finally took him too.

 

[[]]

 

Bepo was holding a snoring Haru

Sat with Penguin and Sachi just far enough 

To speak freely.

 

Penguin whistled low. 

“Man…”

“I don’t think I’ve seen him rest”

“Since she was awake post war two years ago.”

 

Sachi nodded, tossing a rock between his hands. 

“He acts like a machine half the time.”

“But you see the way he looks at them”

 

Bepo smiled softly, ears twitching.

“Like it’s the only thing that makes the war worth it.”

 

Penguin snorted. 

“Wild, right?”

“I mean, remember..”

“When we first stole the sub”

“It was all 'don’t get attached, don’t get close’”

“Then boom.”

“Jungle girl calls him 'pretty eyes’ “

“Next thing you know we’re dodging wild boars together.”

 

Sachi laughed. 

“Six months in the jungle”

“Years apart, a whole Yonko war”

“They also got this little chaos goblin.”

 

Bepo gently rocked Haru 

“He’d tear the world apart for both of them,” 

“And she’d punch the sun for him.”

 

They all looked toward the room

Where Law and Luffy finally slept side by side, 

The weight of battle melted away

 

Penguin leaned back and sighed with a smile.

“Didn’t expect this outcome.”

“But I don't mind”

 

——

 

A few days after the battle

The morning was soft. 

A pale golden light slipped through the window

Casting a warm hue over the futons and blankets.

 

Luffy stirred first.

Her eyelids fluttered open, slow and heavy, 

Everything ached, but it was a quiet ache. 

A survived kind of pain.

 

Pressed against her back was warmth. 

Law’s arm was snug around her waist, 

His fingers curled just under her ribs, 

As if anchoring her there beside him.

 

Luffy smiled sleepily.

 

Then from outside:

“Bu-BU POW!!”
“DAD WOOM!”
“I WOOM!!”

 

She blinked, eyes wide.

That voice.

Oh no.

She’s yelling spells again.

Luffy snorted softly and mumbled, 

“She’s back to casting attacks…”

 

A few minutes passed. 

Law shifted behind her,

A low, gravelly breath escaping his chest 

As he blinked awake too. 

“Mmm... noise... why is there yelling…”

 

Luffy whispered, smiling.

“Because your daughter,” 

 

Law groaned, face pressing into her shoulder.

“Did she say ‘woom’ again?”

 

“Twice. Maybe three times..”

 

He sighed through a chuckle

Kissing the back of her neck

“We made a monster.”

 

Luffy reached back 

Gently tangled her fingers in his hair 

“A really cute one.”

 

They both laid there, sore but safe,

Listening as the chaos continued:

“Bubu GO BOOM!”

“NO NAP!”

“I CAP’N!”

 

Law pulled her closer

 “She’s going to get us exiled from Wano.”

 

Luffy giggled, 

“No,” 

“She’s fight Momo to rule it.”

 

Outside foot steps echoed closer

“BUBU ZOOM!!”

“I fast!! I FAST!!”

 

Luffy blinked her eyes open slowly. 

“...She’s loose.”

 

Law grunted against her shoulder

“She’s always loose.”

“We should’ve tied her down.”

 

Thump

Thump

The tent flap exploded open.

 

“MAMAAAAA!!”

“DADDD!!”

 

 

In came a blur of 

Wild pigtails, and stompy bare feet, 

Charging like a toddler cannonball on a mission.

 

Haru launched herself directly onto the futon, 

Flailing and squealing with toddler joy.

“YOU WAKE!!”

 

“Wait—!”

Law wheezed as a knee hit his ribs.

 

Luffy laughed as she caught a flailing foot. 

“Haru!!”

 

The tiny chaos machine squirmed between them 

Like she was claiming land,

Arms flung around both their necks.

“Mama up! Dada UP!!”

 

Law chuckled. 

“You can’t yell that while stomping me to death.”

 

“I cap’n!!”

 

Luffy giggled so hard she nearly fell off the futon. 

“You win, captain.”

 

Haru said proudly, 

Curling into Law’s with a squeaky yawn. 

“I da cap’n,” 

“I boom.”

 

Law sighed 

As she smooshed herself between them, 

She grabb a handful of his shirt with a death grip.

He muttered.

“She’s gonna rule the seas,” 

 

And then she was out 

Law glanced over her head at Luffy.

“She’s too much like you.”

 

“You love it.”

 

He smiled softly. 

“Yeah. I do.”

 

Luffy shifted slightly, 

Her eyes scanned Law’s face, 

One arm tucked securely around Haru, 

 

Luffy leaned in slowly and stretched her neck 

Just enough to kiss him 

Asoft press of lips that tasted like rest and love 

And everything they’d survived.

 

Law’s eyes opened halfway, 

A lazy smile curling at the corner of his mouth.

“Mm… what was that for?”

 

Luffy smiled back, 

Brushing his bangs from his eyes.

“We did it,” 

“We made it.”

 

Law looked at her for a long moment.

Then he gently kissed her forehead.

“Yeah. We did.”

 

They stayed like that a little longer

Luffy laughed quietly.

“...I think she’s out for the count,” 

 

Law muttered, slowly sitting up, 

Adjusting Haru in his arms. 

“She’s in food coma and didn’t even eat yet,” 

“That’s a new record.”

 

Luffy stood stretching with a groan

“We should go.”

“They’re probably waiting.”

 

“Or eating without us.”

 

“Oh no. Not allowed.”

 

Straw Hats and the Heart Pirates were gathered 

Everyone was talking over each other.

“No, Bepo, you ate six already—”

“This sauce is illegal!”

“Sanji, marry me!”

“Who let Haru near the hot peppers?!”

 

The moment Luffy and Law stepped into the clearing 

Heads turned. 

Grins widened.

Nami was the first to spot them. 

“Look at the little family.”

 

Robin smiled.

 “She always looks happiest like this.”

 

Franky fist-pumped. 

“FAMILY ENTRANCE! SUUUPER.”

 

Penguin stood dramatically, holding out a dumpling.

“Your food, Captain Haru, awaits.”

 

Law rolled his eyes. 

“She’s unconscious.”

 

Bepo said solemnly.

“She can still judge us,” 

 

The laughter rose again.

The campfire feast was still going strong.

 

Luffy had Haru nestled in her lap now, 

The toddler groggily munching on a rice ball

The other gripping Luffy’s hoodie

Eyes half-closed like she was running on fumes and sugar.

 

Law seated beside them, 

Was attempting to eat around Haru’s dangling foot 

Without complaint.

 

The Straw Hats and Heart Pirates 

Were scattered around, 

Retelling wild post-battle stories, 

 

“STRAW HAT!”

 

Everyone turned as Eustass Kid 

Stomped into the clearing like a walking emergency.

He was waving a newspaper over his head 

Like it owed him money.

“THE HELL IS THIS?!”

 

He shoved the crumpled front page right in Luffy’s face.

Big, bold headline:

 

“FOUR EMPERORS REVEALED!”

“RED-HAIR, BLACKBEARD, BUGGY... AND MONKEY D. LUFFY!”

 

Silence.

Utter, confused silence.

 

Usopp screamed.

“YO WHAT?!” 

 

Zoro blinked.

“Wait, Buggy made the list?!” 

 

Nami shrieked

“You’re an Emperor?!” 

“When were you gonna tell us?!”

 

Luffy just blinked at the paper. 

“Huh. Guess I am.”

 

Haru mumbled sleepily, 

“I Cap’n mama!” 

 

Then Kid noticed them:

Luffy and Law holding hands.

A baby, clearly theirs, nestled in her lap.

 

Kid’s brain immediately went critical.

He yelled, pointing wildly.

“WHAT IS THIS?! 

“YOU’RE AN EMPEROR?!?”

“YOU’VE GOT A BABY?!” 

“AND—AND YOU TWO? “

“What is this?!”

“A family picnic?!” 

“You’re pirates!!”

 

Luffy flinched. 

Law’s eyes sharpened. 

 

Nami slowly stood up.

“Excuse me?” 

 

Robin asked coldly

“Did you just insult our captain and her family?” 

 

Zoro muttered

Unsheathing his blade just a little.

“Say it again,” 

 

Franky slammed his drink down. 

“BRO. YOU GOTTA LEAVE.”

 

Usopp shouted, 

“Yeah, back off, metalhead!” 

 

Bepo roared. 

“NO ONE TALKS BAD ABOUT HARU!”

 

Penguin stood dramatically 

 “You DARE insult the Child?!”

 

Kid backed up, stunned. 

“WHAT IS HAPPENING RIGHT NOW—?!”

 

Haru blinked at him. 

Stared.

Then, slowly, she squinted.

Pointed.

“WUDE.”

 

Kid blinked.

 “I—what?”

 

“WUUUDE. 

“No Boom.”

“Poo-poo fashh”

 

Luffy snorted.

 

Kid’s mouth opened.

 “Did she just call me—?”

 

Law repeated flatly. 

“Poo-poo face,” 

“Seems accurate.”

 

Kid threw his hands up. 

“I DIDN’T KNOW SHE WAS A MOM!”

 

Luffy’s smile faded.

Just a little.

“Still doesn’t mean you can say stuff like that,” 

“Even if you didn’t know.”

“You’d easily lose to everyone here”

“Do you really want to keep talking Kidd?”

 

Zoro simply grunted 

Stared at Kid with murder in his eyes.

 

And Kid?

He turned around. 

Stomping away

Still hearing chants of “Poo-poo face” 

From others behind him.

 

————

 

Everyone was still laughing

Crew were still celebrating together 

That's when a scout screamed

 

“FROM THE EASTERN BEACH!!”

“RED HAIR PIRATES SHIP DOCKING!!!”

 

Everything stopped.

The cooking.

The music.

 

Haru dropped her stick.

 “...Wha’ dat?”

 

Luffy froze.

Usopp dropped his cup.

The two locked eyes across the fire,

Simultaneously pale.

“Oh no.”

“Our dads are here.”

 

Franky grinned.

 “I KNEW IT!”

 

Zoro cracked an eye.

 “This is gonna be good.”

 

Haru blinked up at her mom.

“Mama, dat?”

 

Luffy swallowed.

 “The man who’s gonna cry when he sees you.”

 

Robin tilted her head. 

“Shanks doesn’t know yet, does he?”

 

Law leaned in to Luffy, voice dry.

 “Should I prep tranquilizers for an emotional redhead?”

 

Luffy groaned 

“Yes. For Usopp, too.”

“We’re gonna need sake. A lot of sake.”

 

Law rubbed his eyes and muttered, 

“I’m not prepared to be judged by an Emperor.”

 

——

 

The wind off the sea was 

The group descended the winding path to the shore, 

Both crews in tow, they weirdly quiet for once.

 

Red Force had just finished anchoring. 

A few of the Red-Hair Pirates 

Were already waving from the deck, 

But all eyes were on the figures coming down the gangplank.

Shanks grinning easy and wide like the sun itself 

And beside him 

Yasopp, hands twitching with barely-contained emotion.

 

Luffy walked down first

Shanks opened his arms.

“SHAAAAANKS!”
“LUFFY!!”

 

She crashed into him, 

Arms wrapping tight around his middle, 

He spun her off the ground with a bark of warm laughter.

“You’ve gotten stronger and taller.”

 

Luffy teased, voice thick.

“You got wrinklier,” 

 

He laughing. 

“Look at you,” 

“A real pirate now. You made it.”

“Didn’t think you'd become an Emperor”

“Before we had drink.”

 

 

Luffy laughed, eyes wet. 

“Didn’t plan on it.”

“Just kinda happened.”

“But you’re late!” 

“I got a kid and everything!

 

Shanks’ smile faltered just slightly

That’s when he looked up over her head.

And his eyes landed on…

 

Trafalgar Law standing with Haru on his hip, 

A rice cracker in her mouth, 

And a look on her face 

Like she was evaluating a hostage negotiation.

 

Shanks squinted.

Haru squinted harder.

She looked deeply unimpressed.

 

Law offered a dry nod.

 “Don’t take it personally.”

“She does this to new people.”

“She’s sizing you up,” 

 

Shanks raised a brow. 

“Really?”

 

Penguin offered.

“Like a bouncer at a shady tavern,” 

 

Bepo added. 

“It’s how she says ‘hello.’”

 

The Red-Hair Pirates weren’t listening.

Because now that Shanks’ hug had ended, 

The Red-Hair Pirates charged 

It was like a dam broke:

“LUFFYYYYY!!”
“GET OVER HERE!!!”
“GET BACK HERE, YOU LEGENDARY FREAK!”
“WE MISSED YOU, YOU TINY MONSTER!”
“YOU’RE A MOM?! A MOM?!”

Lucky Roux immediately bear-hugged Luffy. 

Bonk Punch tried to lift her 

Monster who clung to her leg screaming 

 

Yasopp ran past everyone grabbed Usopp, 

Began sobbing into his hair.

 

Luffy wheezed, grinning and flailing.

“I—can’t—breathe—,” 

 

Meanwhile, 

Haru was clinging to Law’s coat

Overwhelmed by the sudden crowd.

 

Shanks finally approached them  

Hand up like he was taming a wild animal.

He crouched slightly in front of Haru

“Hello, kiddo.”

“I’m Shanks.”

“Youre like my family”

 

Haru narrowed her eyes.

Paused.

Then, pointing at him with sticky fingers:

“No.”

 

The Heart Pirates exploded.

“SHE’S A MENACE!!”

“SHE’S PERFECT!!”

“Luffy 2.0, DESTRUCTIVE BABY EDITION!”

 

Law didn’t even blink.

“I warned you,” 

 

Shanks stared for a beat.

Then burst out laughing.

“She’s definitely yours, both of you.”

 

The dock was still a wreck of laughter, 

Wedding talk and baby shockwaves 

Collided in thunderous chaos.

 

Shanks was still crouched, 

Looking up at the very suspicious toddler

Now she had her whole face squished 

Like she was trying to disappear, 

Peeking with extreme side-eye.

 

Law’s eyes narrowed. 

“She doesn’t like being rushed.”

 

Shanks held up his hand like he was facing a cannon. 

“I’m not rushing her.”

“I just want to introduce myself.”

 

He gently looked at Haru again, voice soft.

“Your mom is the bravest person I ever met.”

“And your dad? He's a good man. Sharp as hell.”

 

Haru blinked.

Snuck a look up at Law.

Then down at her sticky fingers.

Then back at Shanks.

She asked, extremely suspicious.

“You… no boom?” 

 

Shanks chuckled.

“No boom.”

 

“...No eat mine?”

 

Shanks blinked.

 “Never without permission.”

 

Haru narrowed her eyes. 

Still thinking. Still deciding.

Then, she looked up at Law and said with quiet finality:

“Down.”

 

Law hesitated.

“You sure, baby?”

 

She was already wriggling.

“Down.”

 

Law reluctantly lowered her to the ground,

But kept one hand protectively hovering 

Like she might trip or karate kick someone.

 

Haru toddled the few wobbly steps forward to Shanks.

Stared.

Then poked his leg.

“...Up. No big.”

 

Shanks melted.

“Yes, ma’am.”

 

He carefully scooped her up, 

Holding her like the world’s most precious goblin. 

Haru settled one sticky hand on his shoulder 

Kept her eyes narrowed for five full seconds.

 

The dock exploded.

“SHE ACCEPTED HIM!!”

“SHANKS HAS BEEN BLESSED!”

“RED-HAIR ISN’T SUS ANYMORE!”

 

Robin clapped politely. 

Nami wiped away an emotional tear.

 

Law was standing with his arms crossed, 

Twitching slightly.

He warned calmly, 

“If you drop her,” 

“I will remove every internal organ you own”

“In alphabetical order.”

 

Shanks grinned at him.

“Relax. I think she likes me now.”

 

The large mismatched group trekked uphill 

Toward the main camp 

 

At the center of it all:

Shanks was walking like 

He just pulled off the greatest heist of his life, 

Holding Haru against his chest like a golden treasure. 

Her chubby finger absently poking his cheek 

Every few seconds.

“Poke,” 

“Poke.”

“Wed” 

 

Law muttered to Shanks.

“You’ve been upgraded,” 

 

Shanks grinned.

“Red-Man is a title I wear with pride,” 

 

Luffy walking beside them, 

Glanced at her daughter and huffed a laugh. 

“She warms up weirdly fast.”

 

Law said dryly 

“I have no idea where she gets that from,” 

 

Usopp and Yasopp were still crying.

 

They reached camp.

When the Red-Hair crew saw 

The unfinished prep by the Hearts and Straw Hats.

And all hell broke loose.

 

“ARE THOSE PLATES CERAMIC?!”

“NAH, GET ME WOODEN ONES! PIRATE TRADITION!”

“WE NEED A ROASTED SEA KING!! A BIG ONE!!”

“WHERE’S THE RUM?! WHO’S HIDING THE RUM?!”

“WHO DECIDED THE FLOWER ARRANGEMENTS?! I’MTHE FLORAL GUY!!”

 

Nami: “WHO put a cannon on the CAKE TABLE?!”

 

Franky: “...It’s a decorative cannon.”

 

Penguin: “They just knocked over the seating chart—”

 

Lucky Roux, pointing to the cooking pot:

“That stew needs more sea salt and less ‘whatever that is.’”

 

Robin, calmly writing in a notebook:

“I believe this is how war starts.”

 

Zoro: “I’m gonna let this happen. It’s entertaining.”

 

Luffy facepalmed.

“They’re literally planning my wedding”

“Like it’s a battle strategy.”

 

Law sighed 

Tugged her close with an arm around her waist. 

“You surprised?”

 

“...No.”

 

If there was any doubt 

That mixing three pirate crews and a wedding 

Was a good idea, it was obliterated in the first ten minutes.

 

“YOU CAN’T LIGHT FIREWORKS IN A TENT!”

“I ALREADY DID!”

“THE CENTERPIECES ARE ON FIRE!”

 

Nami was storming across the field, 

“Put the down the sake or I’ll bury you next to Kaido!”

 

Law and Luffy were watching from the sidelines

Amused, exhausted, and deeply detached.

 

Shanks still held Haru, 

Who was watching the chaos 

Suddenly she mumbled.

“Down,” 

“Down.”

”Me go!”

 

Shanks blinked.

 “Uh…”

 

Law warned.

“She says it when she’s about to bolt,” 

 

Luffy began.

“Haru—wait—" 

 

But too late.

Her tiny feet hit the ground 

She vanished between trees with a giggle.

 

Law said flatly.

“...There she goes,” 

 

Luffy added, not even phased.

“Third time today,” 

 

The two parents shared a look

Turning to Shanks in unison

They said in perfect sync, 

“Your turn,” 

 

He gawked. 

“You’re both just—fine with this?!”

 

Luffy stretched.

 “Yeah, she always circles back.”

“Eventually.”

 

Law added.

“Unless she finds a friend,” 

 

Shanks groaned and jogged after her. 

Branches crunched 

Shanks ducked through the underbrush, 

Scanning between the trunks.

 

He called gently. 

“Haru?” 

“Kiddo?”

“Just wanna make sure you didn’t wander into a—"

 

He paused.

There she was.

 

Crouched behind a thick tree root 

Face smeared with debris, 

Tiny hands munching happily.

 

Shanks blinked.

“...Oh no.”

 

Haru looked up at him.

Chewed slowly.

Then held up the thing in her hand like a prize.

She said proudly.

“FUIT!”

 

 

Chapter 10: Lores of Grandparents

Notes:

I went back and forth on her devil fruit
I had like 4 different ones written

Hopefully you enjoy the lore and chaos she has with this one.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


Shanks stared in horror.

Haru sat cross-legged in the grass, 

Gleefully chewing on a swirly, purple fruit 

His lips moved before his brain fully caught up.

His voice cracked.

“...No. No no no no—not again.”

 

Haru looked up, proud and smiling,

She chirped.

“Fuit!” 

 

Shanks broke into a full sweat.

He stared at the small, chaotic miracle in front of him.

His heart dropped into his stomach.

His mind screamed:

First Buggy

Then Luffy. 

Now my granddaughter. 

All in my care. 

Shes eating a cursed fruit from hell like it’s lunch.

Now her parents are going to kill me

 

“Not the fruit, kid—that fruit—oh gods, no—”

 

Haru grinned.

“Mine!”

 

Shanks screamed internally. 

Then externally.

He scooped her up 

Already pale, heart pounding like a war drum.

“Why is she smiling.”

 

She looked up with a bright smile, 

Cheeks full, eyes full of joy.

“Good Fuit!” 

 

Shanks made a strangled sound 

His hands trembled.

“Oh no. Oh no no no no no no.”

 

He turned on his heel 

And then he ran.

“LUUUUUUFFFFFYYYYY!!!”

“LAAAAAWWWW!!!”

 

——-

 

The wedding war had temporarily calmed 

Nami was arguing with Lucky Roux over table symmetry.

Usopp and Yasopp were still sobbing in harmony. 

Luffy had just finished stealing a dumpling from Sanji.

Everything was fine.

Too fine.

 

And then

Shanks exploded into camp 

Arms full of toddler, 

Yelling like the sky was falling.

“LUFFY! LAW!!”

 

Everyone spun around.

Law’s eyes immediately narrowed.

Luffy dropped the food in her hand.

 

Haru who was nestled in Shanks’ arms 

Smiled sweetly at her parents

Held up the object of doom.

She chirped again, waving it proudly.

“Fuit!” 

 

Everyone froze.

The camp went dead silent.

 

Luffy took a slow step forward, squinting.

“Wait… is that—?”

 

Law’s pupils shrank.

“That’s a Devil Fruit.”

 

Nami and Usopp just straight up screamed.

 

Law and Luffy just stared 

At the fruit shard in her tiny hand.

 

Shanks who was still panicking dropped to his knees

Lowered Haru onto the grass in front of them.

“WHY IS IT ALWAYS ME?!”

 

Luffy sat on the grass

Blinking rapidly at the chunk her daughter held up proudly. 

Her heartbeat thundered.

Don’t panic. 

Don’t panic.

Don’t panic.

 

Right beside her, 

Law was dead still 

Eyes locked on the fruit,

Calculating a thousand possibilities per second

His fingers were trembling.

While his brain screamed:

She’s just a baby!!!

 

Haru beamed.

“Fuit yummy. Mooooor?”

 

Luffy forced a smile. 

“That’s... great, baby.”

“Good find.”

 

Law’s voice was flat:

“Do not eat any more of it.”

 

Haru blinked.

“Why?” 

 

Luffy & Law together

“JUST DON’T.”

 

Nami scream: 

“I KNEW IT.”

“I KNEW SOMETHING WOULD GO WRONG.”

“I LITERALLY SAID THAT THIS MORNING.”

 

Zorl sipping from a cup of tea: 

“...She’s her mother’s kid.”

 

Chopper skidding in with his bag:

 “Let me see her pupils!”

“Do we need charcoal?! Sea prism?! Ice?!”

 

Penguin looked between everyone

 “What if she explodes?! Is that a thing?!”

“Can fruits make babies explode?!”

 

Sanji guessed

“I bet she got, like, ghost powers or something.”

“What if she starts flying?”

 

Bepo was hugging himself:

 “Shes just a baby .”

 

Shachi pointed at Law:

“YOU’RE A DOCTOR. FIX IT.”

 

Law deadpanned but twitching: 

“I AM A SURGEON, NOT A SORCERER.”

 

Lucky Roux started crying

“We should’ve stayed on the ship.”

 

Yasopp screamed

“This is just like when Luffy ate that fruit”

“You turn around and BOOM, cursed toddler.”

 

Shanks was rocking back and forth:

“That’s on me. That’s my pirate karma.”

 

Completely unaware of the chaos, 

Haru placed the last of the fruit chunk on the ground 

She looked up at her parents and blinked.

“No mooor?” 

 

Luffy nodded.

“No more, sweetheart.”

“Just… water.”

“Forever water.”

 

Law breathing roughly

“We’ll… run tests.”

“Monitor symptoms.”

“Stabilize—”

 

Luffy under her breath:

 “You’re spiraling.”

 

Law whispered tightly

“She ate Devil Fruit, Luffy.”

 

Robin stepped forward

Crouched and gently took a sample of the fruit 

“We’ll need to find out what this is”

“Before it finds out what she is.”

 

The crews all went silent.

 

Robin’s fingers danced across the yellowed pages 

Of her well-worn Devil Fruit Encyclopedia

 

As murmurs buzzed behind her.

The pirates were cautiously optimistic 

The baby hadn’t exploded or grown fangs yet

 

Robin finally lifted her head.

“Ah… here it is,” 

 

The crowd leaned in slightly.

 

“It’s not inherently dangerous.”

“This one is called the Nagi Nagi no Mi”

“Or the Calm-Calm Fruit.”

 

Law’s head snapped toward her so fast 

It startled a few nearby pirates.

His eyes locked on Robin like she’d just said a curse.

His voice was too even. Too cold.

“What did you just say?” 

 

Robin blinked, brows lifting slightly.

“The Calm-Calm Fruit.”

“It nullifies sound.”

“The user can create zones of complete silence”

“Around themselves or others.”

“It’s exceptionally rare.”

 

Robin gently closed her book

Around her, the gathered pirates 

All slowly started breathing again.

 

Usopp flopped backwards into the grass.

“Whew! Okay, okay — calm fruit.”

“Not a death bomb fruit.”

“I’ll take that.”

 

Nami muttered:

“Still doesn’t mean she should’ve eaten it, but fine.”

“No transformation, no soul explosions.”

 

Franky shouted from across the firepit:

“SHE’S GONNA BE A SILENT NINJA BABY, SUUUPER!”

 

Bepo flopped onto his side dramatically.

“I already aged fifteen years today.”

 

Luffy let out a long breath and tried to focus on Haru.

She offered hopefully.

“I guess that means she could grow up like…”

“Never crying in her sleep again?” 

 

Law was mentally spiraling.

The Nagi Nagi no Mi.

His last line of defense. 

The silence that saved me.

The last thing he used to protect me when he died.

 

His throat closed.

The world started shrinking around him.

She ate his fruit.

 

He blinked down at Haru.

Still giggling, still babbling “fuit!” like it was a toy 

And not a legacy soaked in sacrifice and blood.

 

He couldn’t breathe.

 

Luffy bounced Haru gently on her knee, 

Though her eyes went to Law’s face. 

She could feel the tension humming off of him. 

Recognizing the second his eyes went glassy.

 

Luffy stood up in one swift motion, 

Scooped Haru into her arms,

Grabbed Law’s wrist with the other.

“We need a minute.”

 

No questions asked. 

No room for refusal.

 

Luffy pulled Law away from the circle of pirates, 

Dragging him toward the treeline.

 

They passed Bepo, Sachi, Penguin 

All starting to piece together something 

Was very, very wrong.

 

[[]]

 

They reached a quiet patch under a tree,

Luffy gently lowered Haru to the soft mossy ground. 

She wandered off to collect leaves

Then Luffy turned back to Law.

 

He was standing still, hands clenched,

Jaw tight, shoulders rigid.

 

She said softly.

“Torao,” 

 

He didn’t respond.

 

She stepped close to him

Both hands reaching for his, 

“Torao. Look at me.”

 

He did.

His eyes were red.

 

Luffy’s voice dropped to a whisper.

“You knew that fruit.”

 

A nod.

 

“You knew it... because it belonged to someone.”

 

Another nod.

 

She stepped closer. 

Stretched until her forehead resting lightly against his.

She said softly.

“Tell me,” 

 

His voice cracked when he spoke.

“It was Cora’s.”

 

Luffy’s heart clenched. 

 

“He used that fruit to save me.”

“To silence the world while he died.”

“He bled out in complete silence”

“Just so they wouldn’t hear me run.”

 

He shook his head.

His hands tightened on hers.

“And now she has it.”

“It’s like… like his soul lives in her now.”

“And I should be grateful.”

“But it hurts.”

“Because he’s gone”

“And I never wanted her to carry that weight.”

 

Luffy wrapping her arms fully around him, 

Pulling him against her.

“Then maybe that’s not a curse,”

 “Maybe that’s him watching over her.”

“Keeping her safe.”

 

Law stared into her eyes.

“But what if Doflamingo finds out?”

 

Luffy’s expression shifted

Tightened with sharp, quiet resolve.

She shook her head once,

“Then he dies.”

 

Law blinked. 

 

She looked at him again

“Doflamingo doesn’t get near her.”

“He tried to kill the man I love.” 

“He tried to take your life.”

“That’s not something I forget.”

“I will make damn sure he never touches what we’ve built.”

“He won’t lay a finger on our daughter.”

“You hear me, Torao?”

 

Law looked between them 

And something in him gave out. 

Not from weakness

But from the weight lifting.

From the trust.

 

He exhaled, eyes wet again.

He whispered after a moment. 

“...He’d like her,” 

“I miss him,” 

 

“I know.”

“He’d love her.”

 

He let out a long, shaky breath

Finally leaned into her, 

His head buried in her shoulder

Arms trembling with leftover emotion

 

At their feet, 

Haru wandered back over, 

Holding a handful of leaves, 

Proudly showing them to both of them.

“Wook! Gween!”

 

Law choked on a laugh. 

Luffy smiled and pulled her up into the hug.

 

The three of them stayed like that a while,

Under the trees, far from the noise of the camp 

Just a family, mourning and healing all at once.

 

Law chuckled 

“He’d like that she’s mine.”

 

Luffy grinned.

“He’d love that she’s ours.”

“He’d be happy for you”

 

[[]]

 

By the time Law, Luffy, and Haru returned to camp, 

The chaos had reset like clockwork.

Sanji was arguing with Franky about table arrangements.

Usopp was screaming about firework plans.

Robin and Nami were sitting off to the side 

With glittering sketchbooks full of dress ideas.

 

Law’s shoulders had dropped just slightly 

The stiff coil in his neck released. 

His fingers stayed lightly curled around Haru

As she babbled happily from his arm,

Clutching a pinecone like it was a treasure.

 

Luffy pressed a quick kiss to his jaw 

Before jogging off to help Sanji with a cake crisis.

 

Law didn’t move to follow her.

Instead, he spotted the familiar trio 

Bepo, Sachi, and Penguin 

Sitting at the edge of the fire ring

Watching the others with quiet smiles.

 

He walked over and dropped into the grass beside them.

They noticed instantly.

His face. His eyes.

The subtle way he seemed… lighter.

 

Penguin blinked.

“Captain?”

 

Sachi gave him a side look.

“You okay?”

“You disappeared pretty fast”

“After Robin said the name of that fruit…”

 

Law nodded once, then glanced at Haru 

He lowered his voice.

“It was Cora’s.”

 

Bepo’s paw twitched in his lap.

 

Sachi’s lips parted, and he sat up straighter.

 

Penguin broke it first, softly.

“You’re sure?”

 

Law nodded again. 

His voice barely above a whisper now.

“Robin didn’t know what it meant.”

“But I did. I’d know that name anywhere.”

“The Nagi Nagi no Mi.”

“It was his.”

 

Penguin exhaled slowly.

“Damn…”

 

Bepo didn’t look away from Law. 

His voice was gentle.

“That’s a lot to carry.”

 

Law nodded once. 

“She doesn’t even know what it is yet.”

“What it meant.”

“But it’s like… Cora’s still protecting me.”

“But both of us now”

 

A beat of silence.

 

Then Sachi wiped his face with his sleeve. 

“You know, he’d probably be losing it right now.”

“Seeing you with her. Seeing you alive.”

“ He'd be thrilled you're happy and getting married.”

“He gave you a second chance, and look what you built.”

 

Penguin added:

“She’s got your mind.”

“Luffy’s fire.”

“And now Cora’s silence.”

 

Law didn’t answer.

Just stared at Haru.

“She doesn’t deserve to carry my ghosts.”

 

Bepo shook his head gently.

“She won’t. You already are.”

 

That earned a small, broken sound from Law 

Part laugh, part exhale, part something close to a sob.

He held Haru a little tighter and closed his eyes for a breath.

He whispered,

“Cora-san,” 

“I’ll protect her like you protected me.”

 

The fire flickered. 

Distant laughter rang out from camp.

 

Sachi raised his cup and said, softly but firmly:

“To the man who gave us our captain.”

 

Bepo lifted his as well.

“To the silence that saved you.”

 

Penguin, quieter:

“And the girl who carries it now.”

 

Law looked at all of them.

These three idiots who never left him.

And nodded once.

“To family.”

 

———

 

Laughter and the scent of grilled meat 

Drifted across the clearing 

As pirates from three crews sat scattered about, 

 

Law still sat with Sachi, Penguin, and Bepo

Luffy eventually came over nestled at his side, 

 

Haru complained

“Dada down!”

 

Law sighed and helped her slide to the ground.

He muttered, already knowing she would.

“Don’t go too far,” 

 

Haru blinked around the fire, 

Caught sight of a certain flame-haired Yonko, 

Locked in like a toddler missile.

“Wed!!”

 

Beckman saw her first.

 “Oh no.”

 

Penguin joked: 

“There she goes about to declare war.”

 

Sachi whispered 

“I love when she does this.”

 

Luffy turned slightly to follow her daughter’s path

Law narrowed his eyes, quietly watching.

 

With a grunt of effort, 

Haru climbed into his lap like she’d done it a hundred times.

She demanded, poking his hair.

“Why wed?” 

 

Shanks blinked,

Caught off guard but clearly amused.

He deadpanned.

“Because I ate a firework,” 

 

Haru giggled, 

Bot sure if that was true but delighted anyway.

She touched his face next.

“Why owie?”

 

“Scar,” 

“From someone who wasn’t very nice.”

 

She leaned back her arms brace on his chest

Then squinted.

Then pointed.

“Why awm ?”

 

Luffy’s body visibly flinched.

The sound of waves crashing in her ears

From a memory she hadn’t thought about in years.

 

Law turned fully toward her, his voice quiet.

“You okay?”

 

Luffy didn’t answer.

Just stared at her daughter, 

Now settled in the lap of the man

Who’d once pulled her from the sea.

 

Shanks had seen the flinch too. 

He looked past Haru right at Luffy.

Then back down.

“You wanna know why”

“I’ve only got one arm, sweetheart?”

 

Haru nodded, 

Thumb halfway to her mouth.

 

Shanks breathed in slowly, 

Then smiled, soft and warm.

“When your mama was little”

“Little bigger than you”

“She fell into the ocean.” 

“Couldn’t swim.”

 

Haru gasped. 

“Nooooo.”

 

“Yup.”

“And a big, big sea king showed up.”

“Bigger than a mountain.”

“Real ugly too.”

 

Beckman sighed.

 “Again with the ugly.”

 

Shanks went on, 

“Anyway,” 

“I dove in.”

“Swam fast. Pulled her close.”

“But the sea king got my arm.”

 

Haru blinked. 

“Big bite?”

 

Shanks nodded.

“Big bite,” 

 

“Owie... for Mama?”

 

Shanks smiled down at her.

“Yeah. For your mama.”

“And I’d do it again.”

 

Law shifted his gaze to Luffy, then to Shanks

Then back to his daughter

 

She patted his face 

And declared:

“Still big hug.”

 

Shanks burst out laughing, eyes damp.

 

Across the fire, 

Luffy’s throat bobbed. 

Her eyes were glassy, hands clenched in her lap. 

She still blamed herself

 

Law gently rested a hand on her back.

She leaned into him without thinking.

 

Shanks smiled at Haru and tapped her nose.

“Your mama was really brave that day, though.”

“Just held onto me real tight.”

 

Haru reached out and hugged him tight,  

Her tiny arms barely fitting around his shoulders.

“You big bwave too…”

 

Shanks swallowed hard.

 

Beckman looked away and muttered, 

“Gonna need stronger ale.”

 

Law rubbing Luffy’s back with one hand,

Gaze never leaving her.

 

Luffy whispered, mostly to herself:

“Shanks and Cora.”

 

Law’s shoulders tensed.

 

Luffy didn’t look at him. 

“They both gave up something to protect a kid.”

“They didn’t even think twice.”

“Just… did it.”

 

Law’s throat felt tight.

 

“He gave you a future,” 

“And Shanks gave me one too.”

“I never understood it back then,” 

“Why someone would lose everything”

“For someone so little.”

 

She finally looked at Law .

“But I get it now.”

 “If it were Haru? I’d give anything.”

“My arms, even my life.”

 

Law whispered.

“Me too,” 

“Without hesitation.”

 

They both looked at their daughter 

 

The fire crackled merrily in the center of camp. 

The warmth of old stories

The soft clatter of wedding prep still filled the air.

 

Haru freshly recharged from her interrogation, 

“DOWN!”

 

She wriggled

Flopped out of Shanks' lap 

Like a sack of potatoes with a mission.

 

Shanks muttered,

“Calm down,” 

 

Haru toddled with intense purpose

Not back to her parents this time

But straight to the man seated just beside Shanks..

 

Beckman said aloud, 

Seeing her wobble his way like a miniature warship.

“Oh no,” 

 

She stood right in front of him, 

Tilted her head up

And climbed straight into his lap like she owned it.

 

The gruff first mate stared down 

At the tiny human who’d just claimed his legs like a throne.

“Hey, kid, do I look like a jungle gym to you?”

 

Haru nodded cheerfully.

“Uh-huh,” 

 

Law snorted

Covered his mouth with the back of his hand. 

 

Luffy just grinned.

 

Haru squinted up at Beckman’s face.

Studied it.

Really studied it.

And then

“Why gway?”

 

Beckman blinked.

 “...Grey?”

 

She poked at his hair.

“Gway.”

 

The entire fire pit began to shake with held-in laughter.

Shanks had to bite his hand to muffle it.

 

Beckman sighed.

“It’s called aging.”

 

“You old?”

 

There was a pause so long 

The campfire almost sizzled in reaction.

 

Zoro choked on his drink.

 

Franky spit sake out his nose.

 

Bepo rolled onto his back wheezing.

 

Usopp hit the ground clutching his ribs.

 

Law was trying very hard to look serious.

He failed.

 

Penguin wheezed.

“She did not just say that…” 

 

Beckman stared down at the toddler in his lap 

Who now looked far too smug for someone 

With such limited vocabulary.

He sighed again and rubbed his temple.

“Yes. I’m old.”

“Thank you for that, Haru.”

 

Haru patted his face kindly.

“Is okay. You big hug.”

 

That did it.

The entire camp collapsed into laughter.

Even Beckman cracked a grin.

 

Shanks leaned over and smirked. 

“Welcome to grandparenthood, old man.”

 

Beckman raised his cup and muttered, 

“Someone better spike this.”

 

Haru patted his chest with both hands. 

Like she was calling attention.

Then she leaned in and declared:

“You. Swory.”

 

Beckman blinked.

 

Shanks nearly dropped his cup. 

 

Luffy choked on her spit. 

 

Law looked both horrified and impressed.

 

Beckman blinked.

“Excuse me?” 

 

Haru nodded, completely unbothered.

“You big. You old.”

“You gots swory.”

 

From across the circle, 

Zoro muttered, 

“She just challenged your entire bloodline.”

 

Franky added, 

“Better bring the lore, old man.”

 

Beckman gave her a deadpan stare. 

Then sighed.

“Fine. You want a story?”

“I’ll give you a story.”

 

He stared into the fire for a moment.

“Let’s talk about a little gremlin”

“We used to visit on Dawn Island.”

 

Luffy visibly tensed.

“Nope.”

 

Beckman said with a gleam in his eye.

“Oh yes,” 

 

Shanks leaned forward grinning like a devil.

“I love this one.”

 

Haru’s eyes sparkled. 

She clutched his coat like she was ready for drama.

 

Beckman began, 

“So,” 

“Your mama, Haru, was a menace”

“Long before she had you.”

“She was just taller than my knee”

“Fists swinging like she had something to prove.”

 

Luffy groaned. 

“Becckk….”

 

Beckman continued, ignoring her, 

“One day,” 

“We dock after a trip and a few weeks away.”

“Makino tells us she’s playing in the woods”

“Which, for Luffy, meant declaring war on the wildlife.”

 

Nami blinked. 

“Wait what?”

 

“We find her in the jungle”

“Chasing a full-grown boar with a stick”

“Screaming ‘I’m gonna punch you into soup!’”

 

The camp lost it.

 

Usopp howled, falling sideways.

“Boar soup!” 

 

Beckman continued. 

“The boar was RUNNING,” 

“Like it knew she was bad news.”

 

Haru was gasping in laughter.

 “Mama! Mama bad boaw!”

 

Luffy’s face was in her hands. 

“This is revenge.”

 

Beckman said, dramatically pointing at Luffy, 

“Then,” 

“She trips, rolls down a hill, lands in the river”

“Where she proceeds to punch a crocodile “

“In the face for getting in her way.”

 

Shanks added, wiping a tear. 

“I remember that!” 

“She bit it!”

 

Law looked at Luffy and chuckled

“So nothing changed when we met?”

 

Luffy’s voice was muffled. 

“It was asking for it.”

 

Beckman grinned at Haru, 

Tapping her nose.

“And you? You're exactly the same.”

“I’ve seen you try to bite Sanji’s shoe”

“Challenge Bepo to a duel over fish crackers.”

 

Haru nodded proudly. 

“I woom. I boom!!”

 

Luffy groaned into Law’s coat again.

 

Law chuckled low and murmured, 

“Yeah. She’s yours.”

 

Beckman patted Haru’s back 

“So there’s your story, little storm cloud.” 

“Your mama’s been chaos”

“Now you’re carrying the torch.”

 

Shanks wiped his eyes. 

“Oh, I missed this island.”

 

Luffy muttered, 

“You’re all banned from telling her anything else”

“Until she turns ten.”

 

——-

 

Laughter echoed through the trees,

A strange harmony of pirate crews 

 

From the hills, 

Marco the Phoenix ascended slowly, 

His arms folded behind his head, 

He wasn't in a rush.

 

He’d heard the rumors that Shanks was here. 

And if Red-Hair was in Wano, 

Something interesting was definitely going down.

 

But what Marco didn’t expect was

The tiny figure that bolted past his feet at top speed, 

 

He blinked.

A baby. No older than two. 

Wild curls. No shoes. 

Sticky cheeks. 

And completely feral energy.

 

Penguin shouted 

As she vaulted onto a bench 

Then dove off it like she was going to war.

“NO RUNNING ON THE TABLES—” 

 

Bepo sighed, 

Watching her land with a delighted squeal.

“Too late,” 

 

Marco muttered, 

Stepping into the camp as the chaos spiraled further.

“Who…?” 

 

The baby ran straight across the field, 

Dodged a startled Franky, 

Stole a piece of melon from under Sanji’s knife, 

 

And darted directly toward Zoro

Who shifted just slightly to avoid her collision 

Never even looking up from his nap.

 

Usopp shouted.

“She’s loose again!” 

 

Luffy cackled from where she was lounging under a tree.

“Shes in feral mode!”

 

Marco looked around. 

Red-Hair pirates. Straw Hats. Heart Pirates.

 A baby.

 A wild, completely unsupervised baby.

 

He turned to the nearest familiar face

Robin who was sipping tea 

Smiling pleasantly despite the toddler tornado behind her.

“…Who is the kid?”

 

Robin tilted her head. 

“She’s… spirited.”

 

“That’s not a name.”

 

“Isn’t it?”

 

“Does she belong to anyone?”

 

“Technically.”

 

Marco narrowed his eyes. 

“Technically?”

 

Before Robin could respond,

A thump echoed 

As the baby attempted to drag Law’s sword.

 

Law wait in the by lifting the weapon from her 

With a deadpan expression and setting it far out of reach.

 

She immediately sat down 

Threw grass at his boots. 

“No Mean!”

 

He said calmly.

“You’re not allowed to touch that,” 

 

She threw more grass.

 

Marco muttered.

“She’s got your attitude,” 

 

Law gave him a look. 

“Don’t start.”

 

Marco raised both brows.

 “I asked one question.”

“And I’m now more confused than before.”

 

Robin said sweetly.

“You’ll figure it out,” 

 

Franky added.

“Eventually,” 

 

Zoro said, still not looking up.

“Maybe,” 

 

Marco sighed, 

“Yoi… What kind of camp did I walk into?”

 

Across the field, the baby noticed him.

Paused.

Stared.

Then screamed with delight

“BIRB!”

Bolted directly toward him, arms wide.

 

Marco had been in the camp

For exactly thirty-eight seconds

He barely had time to turn before 

A tiny missile of curls and chaos 

Launched herself at him from across the field.

“WAIT—!”

 

Haru collided with his legs, 

Arms wrapping around his shin,

Clinging like a determined barnacle .

“I BIRB!”

 

Marco looked down. 

“Uh—hello?”

 

She stared up at him,

Wide-eyed, smile crooked and dangerous.

 

He looked around.

No one moved to stop her.

Instead, they were casually watching 

Like it was daily entertainment.

 

Sanji said, flicking ash from his cigarette.

“I’ll give it two minutes,” 

“Before he asks.”

 

Usopp added, already snorting.

“One minute, tops,” 

 

Shanks said confidently, sipping sake.

“I bet he holds out for three,” 

 

Robin just smiled behind her teacup. 

“He’s already losing.”

 

Marco sighed, 

Placing a steady hand on Haru’s head 

“You shouldn’t be grabbing strangers, yoi.”

 

Haru beamed. 

“I okay!” 

“You birb! You foom!”

 

He blinked. 

“I do go foom…”

 

“I wike foom.”

 

“...Thanks?”

 

She squinted up at him suddenly, 

Brow furrowing 

Like she was solving the mysteries of the world.

“…Huh”

 

Marco braced himself.

“What?”

 

“You... you pie-abble?”

 

The entire camp went silent.

Then exploded into howling laughter.

 

Sanji choked

“PIE-ABBLE?!”.

 

Nami wheezed

“She got it from Luffy!” 

 

Brook laughed

“She’s been calling him that”

“But hearing Haru say it—mwah!”

 

Marco blinked. 

“Luffy calls me what?!”

 

Luffy casually waved. 

“Pineapple! ‘Cause your hair’s all poof!”

 

Marco dragged a hand down his face. 

 

Haru gasped, delighted. 

“YOU PIE-ABBLE!”

 

“Please stop saying that.”

 

She threw her arms in the air.

 “PIE-ABBLE BIRB GO FOOM!”

 

Marco gave up.

 “Sure. That’s me.”

 

Law casually deadpanned. 

“Don’t fight it.”

“She’s already renamed half the camp.”

 

Marco looked at the small child now 

Climbing up his leg with sticky hands and a victorious grin.

He finally looked around the group 

All clearly enjoying his suffering.

 

Marco said, eyes narrowed. 

“Okay,” 

“Who’s the parents?”

 

Usopp dramatically gasped and looked at the sky. 

“Wow, would you look at that—clouds!”

 

Franky shouted, bolting in a random direction.

“I gotta fix a thing!” 

 

Sanji said loudly, grabbing his wine and backing away. 

“NOPE,” 

“Not getting involved in that.”

 

Zoro just pretended to be asleep.

 

Shanks blinked innocently, sipping sake.

 “Don’t ask me, I just got here.”

 

Robin sipped her tea, smiled, and said nothing. 

Even Bepo had turned away.

 

Everyone was avoiding him.

 

Except Haru,

Who was now braiding pieces of his hair 

While humming to herself.

 

Marco gave her a patient look.

 “Alright, squirt. Help me out.”

“Who’s Mama?”

 

Haru looked down, grinning.

“Mama is... Mama!”

 

“Right, but which—”

 

She clarified proudly, throwing her arms in the air.

“Mama boom!” 

“Go WRAAA!”

 

“…Okay.”

 

She added, mimicking Law’s scowl perfectly. 

“Dada ‘no-no, Har-roo,’” 

“Dad no, I go.”

 

“...Still not helpful.”

 

Haru ignored him

She’d stood on his lap and shouted

“BOOM!”

 

Marco blinked. 

“what?”

 

“BoOm wOoM!”

 

Shachi leaned over to Penguin. 

“Fifteen berries says Marco plays along.”

 

Marco stared at her face. 

Then at the crowd watching.

 

He groaned once.

Then held up both hands and said, 

“Lead the way, Princess.”

 

Cheers erupted from the pirates.

 

Haru beamed. 

She leapt off Marco’s lap 

Ran screaming across the camp to the woods

 

Marco watched her go, defeated.

“…Still don’t know who her parents are,” 

 

Zoro mumbled 

“You’ll figure it out.”

 

“When?”

 

Zoro shrugged. 

“I’m still not sure myself.”

 

[[]]

 

The sounds of the pirate camp were far behind them 

The occasional squeak of Haru’s sandals

 

Marco trailed behind her at a careful distance, 

Arms crossed, amused and just a little tense. 

 

She called arms stretched to the sky, 

After she climbed on a large rock

“I fwy birb!”

 

“Let’s not—”

 

Before he could stop her, 

She jumped from the rock, 

She didn’t get far.

Her foot slipped and she tumbled to the ground

A sharp cry rang through the trees.

 

Marco was at her side in seconds.

 

Haru sat in the dirt, lip wobbling, 

A shallow scrape marked her knee, 

Just red enough to sting but not serious. 

Still, to her…

She hiccupped. 

“M-Mamaaa,” 

“Mamaaaa!”

 

Marco gently crouched down.

 “Hey, hey. You’re alright, squirt.”

 

She sobbed harder, clutching her knee.

 

Without another word, 

Blue flames flared gently around Marco’s hands, 

Warm but soft as feathers. 

He pressed his palm lightly over the scrape, 

 

Haru blinked.

The pain faded.

She sniffled.

“...mawic?”

 

He smiled.

 “Phoenix fire. Doesn’t hurt, right?”

 

She shook her head, lip still trembling. 

“Fix…”

 

He gently brushed her curls back. 

“That’s what birbs do.”

 

Then with a smooth motion, 

Marco scooped her up into his arms. 

She immediately tucked herself against his chest, 

One hand curled in his coat.

 

She whispered, voice tiny.

“Wan Mama,” 

 

He nodded, already rising to his feet.

“We’ll find her.”

 

[[]]

 

The camp buzzed with lazy post-lunch energy. 

Pirates lounged in small groups

 

Marco stepped through the treeline, 

Haru cradled in his arms, 

He murmured, adjusting his grip. 

“Alright,” 

“Let’s find your—whoever you belong to.”

 

The second they passed the last tree, 

Haru perked up 

“MAMA!!”

 

Before Marco could react, 

She launched herself out of his arms like a cannonball.

“Wait—!”

 

The camp turned just in time to see 

Haru crash into Luffy’s chest.

 

Luffy caught her effortlessly, 

“There’s my girl! You okay? ”

 

Haru nodded proudly, pointing back at Marco. 

“Birb fix! Boom!”

 

Luffy turned to Marco with a bright grin.

 “Thanks, Pineapple!”

 

Marco blinked.

Once.

Twice.

“…You’re—you’re the mom?!”

 

The entire camp went dead silent for half a second.

 

Sanji howled.

“FINALLY!” 

 

Nami cried, clutching her sides.

“You didn’t know yet?!” 

 

Shanks shouted, slapping his knee.

“I told you he’d figure it out like this!” 

 

Usopp was on the ground, laughing hysterically.

 “Three hours!”

“He’s been babysitting her for three hours!”

 

Robin chuckled behind her hand.

 “She did call you Pie-abble. That was a clue.”

 

Marco just stood there, stunned. 

“You—you’re her mom?”

“And that means…”

 

He slowly turned his head toward Law, 

Who was already sipping tea and not looking up.

 

Marco’s eyes narrowed.

 “Don’t make me say it.”

 

Law sighed. 

“Yes. I’m the dad.”

 

Marco dropped onto the nearest seat like he’d been punched.

“I need stronger sake.”

 

Franky said, grinning wide.

“Welcome to the family,” 

 

[[[]]]

 

Laughter echoed in the camp, 

The smell of roasted fish and burning wood thick in the air.

 

Marco sat down heavily 

Next to Shanks, Beckman, and Jinbei, 

Clutching a sake jug 

Like it was the only thing anchoring him to the earth.

He took a long, silent drink.

Then slammed the jug on the log beside him.

“Alright.”

“WHAT. THE HELL. IS GOING ON.”

 

Shanks blinked innocently. 

“You're gonna have to be a little more specific—”

 

Marco pointed across the camp

“The baby! The chaos one!”

 

Beckman murmured, sipping slowly. 

“Ah,” 

“Haru.”

 

Marco repeated, exasperated. 

“Haru,” 

“Who—who is she?!”

“And why did I only find out who her parents are”

“While wearing a flower crown she made me put on?!”

 

Jinbei chuckled deep in his chest,

“I take it the babysitting went well.”

 

Marco pointed at him without looking. 

“I got crowned. Crowned, Jinbei. By a toddler.”

 

Beckman said.

“She has a way of doing that,” 

 

Shanks was already trying not to laugh.

 

Marco slammed his cup back 

“Spill it. All of it. Now.”

 

Shanks finally gave in, lips twitching.

 “Alright, alright. You want the whole story?”

 

“YES!”

 

“Luffy and Law have been together for five years.”

 

Marco blinked once. 

Then twice.

Made a noise between a cough and a yell.

“FIVE YEARS?!

 

Beckman added.

“They’ve been good at keeping it low-key,” 

 

“Low-key?!!”

 

Jinbei smiled. 

“They’ve survived quite a bit together.”

 

Marco felt like his brain was overheating. 

“And the kid? Haru?”

 

Shanks laughed, pouring himself a drink.

“Born on Rusukaina,” 

 

“You mean that hellhole”

“Where Luffy trained for two years?!”

 

Beckman nodded.

“Mhm,” 

“Middle of the jungle.”

 

Marco’s voice cracked.

“And she had a BABY there?!” 

 

Jinbei said like it was a normal thing

“Rayleigh delivered her,”.

 

Marco went still.

Stared.

Mouthed the words again.

“RAYLEIGH”

“The Dark King Rayleigh”

“Delivered a baby?”

 

Shanks laughed with tears in his eyes

“In the jungle, no less.” 

“Luffy went into labor while training.”

“Rayleigh had to improvise.”

 

Marco’s jaw dropped. 

“That’s not improvising.”

“That’s SURVIVAL HORROR.”

 

Jinbei said, now chuckling.

“Shakky brought supplies monthly,” 

“Rayleigh carried Haru while Luffy trained. 

“Swaddled her on one shoulder,

“Shouted haki instructions with the other.”

 

Marco grabbed the sake jug. 

“I—” 

“I need more of this.”

 

Beckman poured him another with a smirk.

 “She calls Rayleigh ‘Lelee,’ by the way.”

 

Marco downed half the cup. 

“She bit my boot earlier and called me ‘Pie-abble.’”

 

Shanks burst out laughing.

 “Luffy’s nickname for you stuck.”

“What a legacy.”

 

Marco stared into the fire 

Like he was reviewing every life choice 

“So… five years together.”

“Jungle baby. Delivered by the Dark King.”

“And now—what? “

“They just... raise her like it’s normal?”

 

Jinbei said with a small smile. 

“They’re getting married in a few days,” 

“Thats why the RedHairs are here.”

 

Marco stared at him. 

Then at Shanks.

Then back to the fire.

“I got tackled by a tiny gremlin” 

“Who was forged in haki lightning and jungle sweat.”

 

Shanks laughed.

 “The world will never be ready for her.”

 

Marco groaned, covering his face.

 

The sake was warm in their bellies, 

The fire crackling low and steady. 

The chaos of the camp was background noise 

The group sat observing the scene for a bit 

 

Marco chuckled to himself

A soft sound, and shook his head.

“Y’know… I can’t stop thinking about it.”

“About Ace.”

 

Shanks looked up, the firelight catching his eyes. 

Beckman’s cigarette paused mid-air. 

Jinbei said nothing, 

 

Marco took another sip of sake.

“He would’ve adored her,” 

“Would’ve lost his mind.”

“Can you imagine Haru and Ace together?”

“They’d level islands..”

 

Beckman huffed a laugh. 

“The world wouldn’t be ready.”

 

“She’d be climbing all over him, 

Stealing his hat, calling him something dumb”

 

Shanks added, grinning.

“‘Boomy,’ ‘Hot-face,’ or ‘Fire-butt,’ depending on mood,” 

 

Marco laughed again, 

“She’s got Luffy’s everything,”

 

Shanks spoke with something heavier in his voice.

“…Whitebeard would’ve loved her too.”

 

The fire snapped gently

 

Marco blinked hard.

 

Shanks smiled, but it was sad. 

“You know he would’ve.”

“He’d have spoiled her rotten.”

“She’d be sitting on his shoulder,”

“Tiny fist raised like a captain.”

“He’d pretend she was giving orders.”

 

Marco murmured

A laugh breaking out despite the sting in his chest

“‘Little commander,’” 

“She would’ve demanded her own chair next to his.”

 

Beckman added.

“She would’ve got it,” 

 

Jinbei nodded. 

“He’d have looked at her like she was a treasure.”

 

Marco exhaled, eyes glinting. 

“Yeah…” 

“He had a soft spot for the bold ones.”

 

Shanks mused, smiling at the fire. 

“Bet she’d call him ‘Big Grampa,’” 

“Or ‘Moustache Titan.’”

 

Marco laughed hard at that, 

“God, she would.”

 

Shanks admitted, more quietly. 

“I think about it too sometimes,” 

“How much they missed.”

“How much she missed.”

“But then I watch her crash into someone”

“And I think... they’d be proud of what’s been built.”

 

Marco looked down at his cup

Then out across the camp

Where Haru was now climbing someone

“She’s got so much love around her,” 

“Enough to carry them all forward.”

 

Shanks raised his drink.

“To the ones who didn’t make it.”

 

Jinbei joined him. 

“And the one who will.”

 

Marco clinked his cup with theirs,

Eyes burning, throat tight.

“To Haru.”

 

——-

 

The sun was setting in golden streaks 

The pirate crews sprawled across the camp. 

Dinner fresh in their bellies and spirits high

 

And in the middle of it all

Haru was perched in Beckman’s lap,

Chewing on a rice cracker like she owned the world.

She announced proudly, smearing crumbs on his sleeve.

“Mama boom,” 

 

Beckman sighed and let her. 

“She sure does.”

 

She grinned wider

“I fwowa,” 

“Boom boom dwess.”

 

Robin grinned 

“You’ll be the most terrifying flower girl in history.”

 

Luffy sat comfortably against Law’s side,

Snickering as Haru babbled away to Beckman 

 

The calm didn’t last.

A thundering voice from beyond the trees:

 

“LUUUUUUUUFFFFFYYYYYYYYY!!!”

 

Every pirate in the camp froze.

Then chaos.

“NO WAY—”
“IS THAT—”
“WHY IS HE HERE—”
“WHO INVITED THAT OLD MADMAN—”

 

Beckman blinked.

Law visibly tensed.

 

Luffy’s face went pale.

She muttered.

“...No,” 

 

From the treeline stormed 

Monkey D. Garp, fists clenched, grin wide

Menace mode fully active. 

 

Sengoku followed behind him, 

Looking like he’d aged ten years in the walk up.

 

Garp stopped dead center in camp, 

Scanned the crowd

Then locked onto Luffy.

“There you are, you brat.”

 

“Gramps—wait—!”

 

In the blink of an eye, 

Garp crossed the camp 

Slammed a fist of love™ onto Luffy’s head, 

Sending her falling into the dirt.

 

Law immediately stood up.

Shanks sputtered on his drink.

Haru blinked.

“Mama?”

 

Luffy groaned from the ground.

 “You haven’t changed at all!”

 

Garp cackled, hands on his hips.

“You thought I wouldn’t show up”

“To my granddaughter’s wedding” 

“Without punching her first?!”

“Tradition!”

 

Sengoku crossed his arms crossed, 

“You couldn’t wait until you said hello?”

“Or congratulations?”

 

Garp grunted. 

“What, I said it with my fists.”

 

Sengoku turned to Law, 

Who looked half-ready to teleport Haru 

“You’re marrying into this family.”

“I hope you’re ready.”

 

Law just blinked slowly. 

“I’ve fought emperors.”

“This is worse.”

 

Sengoku walked straight to the catering table, 

“I need sake.”

 

Meanwhile, 

Haru squinted from Beckman’s lap at the new arrivals.

“Boom man woud.”

 

Luffy muttered as she sat up, rubbing her head.

“That’s your great-grandpa,” 

 

Haru blinked.

Then pointed.

“No boom.”

 

Garp cackled hoisted Haru up

Right out of Beckman’s arms.

“Look at you!”

“Built like a cannonball!”

 

She demanded immediately, 

Patting his shoulder.

“Eat!” 

 

Garp announced. 

“Are you training yet?”

 

[[]]

 

The party still roared with chaos 

Garp was teaching Haru how to throw a punch.

 

Law whispered to Luffy

“I need to speak with Sengoku..”

 

Luffy glanced at him and nodded silently.

 

 

A few moments later, 

Law stood at the edge of the cliff, 

Far enough that the noise blurred behind them. 

 

Sengoku followed, 

Muttered with a dry edge. 

“Didn’t think I’d be getting pulled aside at a wedding,” 

“This about Garp?”

“Because I can’t stop him.”

 

Law let out a breath. 

His jaw twitched slightly.

He hesitated. 

“No. It’s not that.” 

“This’ll only take a moment,” 

 

Sengoku grunted. 

“Something wrong?”

 

Law hesitated. 

Then he began slowly, 

“This morning,” 

“My daughter found something in the woods.”

“A Devil Fruit.”

“No one knew what it was at first.” 

“Robin identified it.”

 

Sengoku frowned. 

“You’re telling me a toddler”

“Found a Devil Fruit and just ate it?”

 

Law almost smiled, but it was hollow.

“She thought it was food. “

“It looked like a strange piece of fruit.l

“She’s… curious. Chaotic, like her mother.” 

 “She took a bite before anyone could stop her.”

 

Sengoku’s brow furrowed. 

“And what fruit was it?”

 

Law didn’t answer right away.

Instead, he took a slow breath. 

Closed his eyes.

Then his voice dropped lower. 

“It’s the Nagi Nagi no Mi.”

“The Calm-Calm Fruit.”

 

Sengoku froze.

 

Law swallowed.

“It was Corazon’s.”

 

Sengoku’s face didn’t change, 

But his hands curled slowly into fists at his sides. 

His breath caught, shoulders sinking just slightly

 

Law looked away, unable to meet his eyes.

“She didn’t mean to.”

“She just thought it was a snack.”

“We didn’t know it was still out there.”

 

For a long moment, 

Sengoku said nothing. 

Then in a whisper 

“…Rosinate.”

“I thought the fruit was lost forever.”

 

Law finally looked up again

His eyes were glassy.

“So did I.”

“Now my daughter…”

“My daughter has his gift.”

“She didn’t know.”

“But Sengoku.”

“She doesn’t even know who he is yet.”

 

Sengoku stepped closer.

His voice was lower now, 

“He would’ve loved her, you know.”

“He would’ve spoiled her rotten.”

 

Law nodded because he couldn’t speak.

 

Sengoku placed a hand on Law’s shoulder. 

“She’s his legacy now,” 

“Whether she knows it or not”

“Whether you tell her now or in ten years…”

“That is Rosinante living on.”

 

Law’s breath hitched. 

He blinked hard.

“I don’t know if I can explain it to her,” 

 “I don’t even know if I’m ready.”

 

Sengoku’s grip firmed.

“You will be.”

“Because you loved him.”

“And because you're her father.”

 

They stood there for a moment longer 

Both holding on to a ghost they’d never really let go of.

 

Sengoku finally spoke again

“He’d be proud of you, Trafalgar.”

“For surviving and thriving”

“For becoming the man and father”

“He hoped you’d be.”

 

Law exhaled a breath 

He didn’t know he’d been holding.

And couldn’t stop the tear that slipped down his cheek.

 

[[]]

 

The night had deepened into warm hues 

Pirates lounged across the camp, 

 

Luffy spotted Law returning first, 

His expression softer than usual 

Made room on the blanket beside her. 

 

Without a word, he sat down, 

Leaned just barely into her, 

She took his hand.

 

A few paces away, 

Sengoku sat down near the fire with a drink, 

Watching the chaos unfold 

His eyes occasionally flicked toward the toddler 

In the arms of the loudest old man alive.

 

Garp was laughing like a cannon, 

Had hoisted the toddler into the air 

Haru clung to his shoulders, 

Equal parts confused, annoyed and delighted.

 

 “AND THEN!”

“ I SWUNG A SEA KING INTO A MARINE BATTLESHIP”

“JUST SWUNG IT LIKE A BALL, HARU!”

“AND THE WHOLE MARINE FLEET RAN LIKE RABBITS!”

 

Sengoku muttered, pinching the bridge of his nose. 

“Garp…” 

“Please, for once—”

 

Garp barked back

“THAT'S HOW YOU RAISE 'EM!”

“STRONG AND LOUD!”

 

Haru blinked.

 

Garp continued.

“YOU'RE GONNA BE THE FIRST TO—”

 

Haru squinted,

Tiny face puckering in irritation.

She said softly, hands patting at his cheeks 

“No boom,” 

 

Garp blinked down at her. 

“What’s that, shrimp?”

 

She scrunched her nose.

Patted his face again

“No boom.”

 

Garp’s mouth was still moving. 

His chest still puffed. 

But no sound came out. 

He was mimed into oblivion.

 

The camp froze.

 

Someone dropped a mug.

Luffy’s jaw dropped.

Law sat bolt upright.

 

Beppo blinked. 

“Did… Did she just—?”

 

Questions overlapped

“Did she—”
“Wait—did she just—”
“Oh my god—”
“GARP’S MUTED—GARP’S ACTUALLY—”
“THAT’S ILLEGAL”

 

Haru realizing what she’d done

Blinked then started laughing hysterically.

“HAHAHAHA!!”

“No boom man!! I no boom!!”

 

The image alone

Garp miming like an angry wind-up toy 

While Haru squealed in delight

 

Was enough to reduce 

Three of the world’s most dangerous pirate crews 

Into a state of near-complete collapse.

 

The entire bonfire circle exploded 

Into laughter and shrieking.

 

Yasopp was on his knees, 

Tears streaming down his face.

 

Bepo rolled around in the grass clutching his stomach.

Franky declared,

 “I HAVE NO WORDS! THAT’S SUPER!” 

 

Robin covered her mouth, 

Chuckling with shining eyes. 

“The powers of the Calm-Calm Fruit.”


Zoro whispered to Sanji,

 “Can we ask her to do that to you?”

 

Sanji snapped, 

“Say that again, mosshead”

“I’ll throw you into the quiet zone!”

 

Penguin had tears in his eyes.

“SHE MUTED GARP!”

Sachi wheezed,

“OH MY GOD!” 

 

Sengoku laughed.

The kind that went all the way down into his bones.

“Rosinante, you little fool.”

“You left behind a storm.”

 

Garp was still miming in outrage, 

Trying to yell, his face turning red, 

Stomping like a gorilla 

 

Haru proudly pointed 

“Boom man no boom!”

 

Nami was sobbing from laughter.

 

Chopper cried, pointing and wheezing.

“BOOM MAN IS QUIET!!” 

 

Law looked like he was on the verge 

Of either crying or fainting.

Luffy burst out laughing, 

Doubling over fell into Laws lap.

She gasped, tears of laughter running down her face.

“We made a menace,” 

 

Law said weakly, running a hand through his hair.

“Our menace,” 

 

Jinbe watched the scene with a smile

Said to Marco:

“Whitebeard would’ve loved her.”

 

Marco chuckled.

 “She’s a whole fleet in one tiny body.”

 

Usopp screeched, ducking behind Zoro.

“Wait—can she undo it?!” 

 

Penguin howled. 

“She’s just a baby!”

“What if she can’t turn it off?!”

 

Chopped shrieked

“Is Garp gonna be a mime forever?!”

 

Law has one eye twitching, 

Muttered under his breath:

“I… forgot to explain the off switch.”

 

Shachi leaned toward Haru and yelled:

“SWEETIE!”

“TURN THE OLD MAN BACK ON!”

 

Haru blinked. 

Looked at Garp. 

Than giggled

“No,” 

“Boom man sway!”

 

Multiple pirates wailed at once.

“NOOOO!” 

 

Brook was crying from laughter.

 “Yohohoho, not even I”

“Could silence a Marine Vice Admiral like that!”

 

Chopper had launched into full panic mode.

“What if the effect becomes permanent?!”

“ What if this is her fruit awakening?!”

 

Law finally stood up, 

Pulled Haru gently into his arms, 

Stared her down with narrowed eyes.

“Listen to me, little pirate,” 

“What you just did… was illegal.”

 

Haru replied helpfully.

“Giggle,” 

 

Luffy still snickering, 

Leaned into Haru’s line of sight.

“Baby, can you turn Gramps back on?”

“He’s gonna explode if you don’t.”

 

Haru looked at her mom. 

Then back to Garp.

She clapped once.

“Go boom!”

 

GARP INSTANTLY ROARED BACK TO LIFE.

“RAAAAAAGH!!”

“I’VE BEEN BETRAYED BY A TODDLER!”

 

The fire nearly blew out from the sound wave.

Half the Red-Hair Pirates fell over screaming.

Usopp jumped into Sanji’s arms.

 

Sengoku just drained the rest of his sake in silence.

 

“SHE MUTED ME—ME!!”

“THE HERO OF THE MARINES!”

 

Haru clapped again.

 

Silence.

Again.

 

Garp's face turned purple.

 

Law muttered

Dragging her hands apart gently, 

“Okay,” 

“No more muting Grandpa”

“Unless someone says”

“‘Emergency Boom.”

“That’s the rule.”

 

Haru stared at him with narrowed eyes 

She reluctantly whispered, 

“Mencry Boom,” 

“Go Boom”

 

The sound snapped back on.

 

“I SWEAR I’LL PUT YOU IN A CANNON!”

 

Law kissed her cheek.

“Thank you, baby.”

 

Luffy leaned into Law giggling

 “We really made chaos incarnate, didn’t we?”

 

He glanced down at Haru,

Who was now eating with zero remorse.

Law whispered.

“Yeah,”

 “And I wouldn’t trade her for the world.”

 

The camp didn’t recover quickly.

Laughter bloomed in waves 

Rippling from pirate to pirate like the beat of a drum

Plates were refilled. 

Sake cups passed. 

 

Sengoku finished his third cup of sake, 

Exhaled and looked up at the stars.

“Rosinate… wherever you are…”

“Thank you for this little hurricane.”

 

——

 

 

The sky was getting darker

The group was nursing drinks

Retelling stories already exaggerated beyond recognition.

 

Haru babbled nonsense 

While weaving between legs 

Like a sugar-high cannonball.

 

Everyone was only half-watching her 

 

Then

She froze.

Mid-step. 

Eyes wide.

Haru gasped dramatically, 

“...BAAAAAH?”

 

Her gaze locked onto Sengoku’s goat, 

Peacefully munching grass near its grumpy owner.

She took off running, 

“BAAH!!”

 

Law sat upright. 

“What is she running toward now—”

 

Franky muttered around a beer.

“Goat,” 

 

Law groaned, 

“Oh no,” 

 

Sengoku looked up just in time to see

The small toddler launch herself into his goat’s fluff, 

Tiny arms wrapping around its middle.

“SORF! YOU BAAA!”

 

The goat blinked.

 

Haru squealed again.

 “FWUFFY BAAH! 

 

Sengoku blinked. 

“What the—?”

 

Haru declared, 

Petting the goat’s side with both hands. 

“Baaah mine!” 

“IS MINE BAAH!”

 

The goat laid down slowly.

Haru laid right down next to it.

 

Sengoku opened his mouth. 

Closed it. Opened it again.

“She’s bonding with my goat.”

 

Shanks, doubled over laughing, wiped his eyes 

“She picked the goat over you, Sengoku.”

 

Garp roared with laughter.

 “Another Monkey D, another theft.”

 

The goat blinked again and licked her cheek.

 

Haru squealed.

“ LUBS FWUFF!”

 

Sengoku slumped against a crate.

 “Why is this my life...”

 

Law muttered.

“She declared a goat part of the alliance,” 

 

Luffy corrected. 

“Not just the alliance,” 

“She runs it now.”

 

 

[[]]

 

 

A few hours later

The campfire burned low and steady 

Laughter and easy conversation drifted like smoke. 

 

Robin and Nami sat whispering about wedding ideas. 

Bepo was in a blanket burrito beside Chopper. 

 

Law was actively pretending he wasn’t listening 

Luffy had just stolen an entire skewer with no remorse.

 

Then

CLOP… clop… CLOP…

 

From the shadows behind them, 

The goat emerged.

Looking far too smug.

 

With Haru perched proudly on its back, 

Holding a stick like a sword, 

She yelled dramatically. 

“I BAAH CAP’N!”

 

Luffy dropped the skewer out of sheer shock.

 

Sanji shrieked, 

“WHY IS SHE ON THE GOAT?!”

 

Zoro nearly fell off his crate laughing. 

“I told you she’d ride it eventually.”

 

Brook clapped. 

“A most royal mount!”

 

Law looked at the fire 

Like he was reconsidering his life choices.

 

Sengoku choked violently.

“THAT’S MY GOAT!”

 

Jinbei said calmly.

“I think she owns the goat now,” 

 

Shanks laughed, tipping his cup.

“Absolutely,” 

 

Nami added helpfully

“She named him Baahbert,”

 

Haru announced proudly, 

“BAAHBERT GO!” 

 

The goat tromped through the group 

With determination and zero regard for personal space.

 

Marco watched in stunned awe.

 “Why is she always riding something or someone?”

 

Bepo muttered from under his blanket.

“She tried to ride me earlier,” 

 

Shachi added.

“She got halfway up me once,” 

“Called me a mountain.”

 

Zoro shrugged.

“Same,” 

 

Sengoku stood, shaking.

 “GET OFF MY GOAT!”

 

Haru gasped, clinging tighter. 

“MY BAAAH!”

 

Sengoku snapped 

As the goat trotted faster around the circle.

“Traitorous goat!” 

 

Franky stood and saluted.

 “All hail the Captain .”

 

Robin took out her notebook. 

“The reign of Queen Haru”

“Baah the First has officially begun.”

 

Shanks raised his sake cup in solemn agreement. 

“Long may she reign.”

 

Haru waved her stick above her head 

Screamed, 

“ BAAH-BOO!”

 

And the goat kept walking in wide loops

As everyone devolved into laughter.

The group had fully given up on composure. 

 

Luffy sprawled on the ground 

Was laughing just as hard as everyone else.

 

Marco shook his head and muttered, 

“She’s pure chaos.”

 

Luffy turned to him, 

Grinning like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

“She always has been,” 

“Her first laugh was when I fell off a cliff.”

 

Law blinked. 

“I’m sorry. Her what?”

 

Penguin turned around. 

“Did you say a cliff?”

 

Shachi leaned forward. 

“You fell off a cliff?!”

 

Even Bepo looked shaken. 

“During her baby phase?!”

 

Shanks nearly dropped his sake.

 “You were cliff-diving with a newborn?!”

 

Luffy huffed, snorting with laughter. 

“I wasn’t trying to cliff-dive,” 

“Rayleigh was teaching me an endurance drill”

“I got cocky with a leap”

“Missed a step and down I went.”

 

Marco looked horrified .

“AND SHE LAUGHED?!” 

 

Luffy said proudly.

“Hard,” 

“Big ol’ baby belly laugh.”

“Rayleigh said it echoed.”

“I bruised a rib and she giggled.”

 

Law stared at her in horrified awe.

 “You never told me this.”

 

Luffy shrugged. 

“I didn’t think it was important.”

 

“YOU FELL OFF A CLIFF.”

 

“Yeah, but she was really happy about it.”

 

Shachi was wheezing.

 “That was her origin story?”

 

Penguin wiped tears from his eyes. 

“She was forged in wild jungle slapstick”

 

Bepo looked at Haru, 

Who was still on the goat

“It explains so much…”

 

Shanks leaned into Beckman, 

Trying to breathe.

 “I love this kid.”

 

Law just dragged a hand down his face. 

“She laughed at you falling off a cliff…”

“And now she’s the Queen of the Goat Rebellion.”

 

Jinbei said with a chuckle. 

“She’s a Monkey D,” 

“What else would she be?”

 

Luffy smiled at the sight of Haru, 

“She’s always been like this,” 

 “Loud, wild, stubborn… and happy.”

 

He just smiled

“Yeah… She’s perfect.”

 

Tomorrow would be more madness.

Tomorrow would be more planning.

 

But tonight?

Tonight was joy and laughter for the chaos toddler.

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Let me know what you think.

 

Additionally
I will be posting for this story every other day moving forward

I could release it all right now
But I really like hearing your opinions
And make changes to some details to get everyone happy

Thanks for the love and support.
Much love - Author

Chapter 11: Final Folks and Plaudits

Chapter Text



The morning mist clung to the tall grass, 

The world was quiet

 

On a thick mat of blankets 

Luffy and Law lay entangled in the peace

Luffy was tucked against his chest, 

Law had one hand resting on her waist, 

For a moment, the world was perfect.

 

A tiny voice, still thick with sleep 

“Mama?”

 

Luffy blinked her eyes open.

 “Mmm?”

 

“Bahh?”

Another pause.

Then a louder, more impatient squeak:

“Mama! Bahh??”

 

Law groaned softly into Luffy’s hair. 

“It’s too early for goat diplomacy.”

 

Luffy snorted, rubbing her eyes as she sat up. 

 

There, crawling over the folds of the blanket 

With wild hair and sleep-puffed cheeks, 

Was Haru, 

She asked again, deeply concerned.

“Bahh gone?” 

 

Luffy yawned as she pulled Haru into her lap.

“No, baby, Baahbert’s outside,” 

“Sleeping, probably.”

 

Haru blinked. 

“I wide?”

 

Law said, cracking an eye open. 

“Not yet,” 

“You haven’t had breakfast.”

 

Haru gave him a look.

The look he uses when he promised dismemberment 

 

Luffy repeated, booping her nose.

“Food first,” 

“Then bahh.”

Haru pouted. 

“Bahh fiwst.”

 

Law sighed and rolled onto his back.

 “She’s really bonded with the goat.”

 

Luffy agreed, trying not to laugh.

“She’s emotionally committed,” 

 

Haru turned dramatically 

Flopped onto Law’s chest

“Dada I eat.”

 

Law raised an eyebrow.

 “That better not be a threat.”

 

Luffy whispered, grinning.

“She’s negotiating,” 

 

And so, the day before their wedding began

With breakfast negotiations 

Before Baahbert was once again claimed 

By his tiny, chaos-wielding Captain.

 

[[]]

 

The camp where tables had been hastily set 

Piles of Sanji’s meticulously prepared food.

 

Luffy called, walking into the clearing, 

Haru perched sleepily in her arms, 

Her curls still a mess, one sock halfway off.

“Morning,” 

 

Law followed close behind, 

Yawning and rubbing the back of his neck, 

Clearly still adjusting to being awake 

 

Usopp called.

“Hey, Haru!” 

 

She chirped, 

Suddenly full of energy 

As if she hadn’t just been groaning 

Like a drama queen five minutes ago.

“Hiiiii!” 

 

Sanji rushed up with a bowl already in hand. 

“For our tiniest and most dangerous captain.”

“Eggs and rice—no pepper, extra sauce.”

 

Haru plopped down in Luffy’s lap 

Started eating with shocking grace. 

Fork held right. Mouth closed. 

Clean bites. Barely even flinging things.

 

Robin blinked. 

“She’s eating… normally.”

 

Franky choked on his tea. 

“She’s been replaced.”

“Someone check for a clone.”

 

Penguin whispered like it was a crime.

“She’s behaving?” 

 

Law muttered

“I think she’s plotting,” 

 

Indeed, Haru was very quiet.

Her little eyes weren’t on her food anymore.

They were fixed

Locked on something across the camp.

 

Because in that moment, 

Sengoku and Garp walked out from behind a tent, 

Chatting casually and walking between them

Was Baahbert the Goat.

 

The second Haru spotted him, 

Her whole body vibrated.

“Bahh,” 

 

Luffy froze.

 “Uh oh.”

 

Haru’s fork dropped.

Louder now.

“Bahh.” 

 

Law looked down. 

“Oh no.”

 

Then Haru stood in Luffy’s lap.

One sock on. Hair wild. Sauce on her chin.

And screamed with the full force of her soul:

“BAAAAH!!!”

 

The entire camp flinched.

Sanji dropped a plate.

Zoro spat out his tea.

 

Sengoku jumped like someone had launched a cannon.

“WHY IS SHE YELLING AT MY GOAT?!”

 

Garp corrected while laughing 

“HER goat,” 

“You lost that goat the second she climbed it.”

 

Baahbert turned slowly. 

Locking eyes with Haru.

 

She cried again, 

Arms outstretched.

“BAAAH!” 

 

 

The goat bleated once 

Started trotting toward her 

Like a knight answering his queen’s call.

 

Shanks wiped his eyes, laughing.

 “That goat is under a spell.”

 

Robin, sipping her tea serenely, said, 

“It’s true love.”

 

Haru started bouncing in place, 

Squealing and stomping, 

Nearly knocking her bowl

“BAAAH GO GO!”

“I DONE EAT!”

 

Law noted flatly.

“She had three bites,” 

 

Luffy grinned.

“She’s fulfilling her end of the contract,” 

 

As Baahbert arrived at her feet 

She launched into a joyful hug, 

Pressing her face into his side and giggling madly, 

 

A few second later

Baahbert trotted confidently through the grass 

While Haru rode high atop his back, 

A triumphant grin spread wide across her face.

“BAAH! GO! GO’!”

 

The camp absolutely erupted in laughter.

 

Usopp wheezed.

“Is this our new transport system now?” 

 

Franky offered.

“I can build her a saddle with tassels!” 

 

Bepo clapped like it was the best thing he’d ever seen.

 

Sengoku just threw his hands in the air

“I give up. The goat’s gone rogue.”

 

Shanks was laughing so hard he nearly choked 

“She’s got better command presence”

“Than half the pirates I’ve met.”

 

Beckman added

“Her charisma is terrifying,” 

 

Law sighed 

“She’s going to fall,”.

 

Luffy said with a grin.

“She’s not gonna fall,” 

 

Law pointed.

“She’s standing now,” 

 

“She’s got core strength.”

 

With the calm efficiency of a seasoned chaos-mama, 

Luffy pulled out a slightly bruised banana, 

Walked forward with one hand raised.

She called sweetly.

“Haru!” 

 

The goat slowed slightly. 

Haru whipped around, face glowing.

“Mama!”

 

Luffy held up the banana like a royal decree. 

“If you’re gonna ride your goat into battle,”

“At least eat and ride, sweetie.”

 

Haru gasped dramatically.

 “NANA?!”

 

“Only if you don’t jump off while it’s moving.”

 

“I NO. I EAT.”

 

Luffy handed her the fruit mid-trot 

Like it was the most normal thing in the world.

 

Haru took it with both hands, 

Chewed with pride while Baahbert trotted 

 

The whole camp applauded.

 

Marco murmured, watching the spectacle.

“She’s gonna run the world,” 

 

Law replied dryly

“She already runs this one,” 

 

Luffy just beamed, 

“That's my girl.”

 

——-

 

Baahbert’s hooves crunched softly over sticks 

The morning light streaking through the tall trees 

As they strolled confidently down the forest path. 

 

On his back, swaying side to side was Haru, 

Cheeks smudged with a breakfast

Face beaming with purpose.

Ghe whispered, patting his neck. 

“Go, Bahh,” 

“We go... um... ‘splore.”

 

The goat bleated once, 

Like he understood the importance of this mission.

 

They rounded a bend in the path, 

Baahbert stopped.

 

Haru blinked. 

“Bahh? Why?”

 

Ahead, 

Two figures came into view walking up the path. 

Rayleigh.

And Shakky.

 

Haru whispered.

“...Leelee?” 

 

Shakky started.

“Is that—” 

 

Haru shrieked

“LELEEEEE!!!” 

 

She tumbled off the goat in a full-body scramble 

Charged forward on stubby legs.

 

Rayleigh barely had time to kneel 

Before she collided with his chest, 

Arms thrown wide, face glowing.

“Lelee! Lelee! You! You weal!”

 

Rayleigh caught her with practiced ease, 

Lifting her up and holding her close.

He chuckled. 

“Course I’m real, sunshine,” 

“You think I’d miss your mama’s wedding?”

 

Shakky laughed softly 

She stepped forward and gently ruffled Haru’s curls.

 “We wouldn't miss seeing out girl too”

 

Haru turned in Rayleigh’s arms 

And squeaked, 

“Kiki! You?!”

 

Shakky grinned. 

“I wouldn’t miss this for the world, baby bean.”

 

Haru wiggled so hard Rayleigh had to shift his hold.

“You came! I big!”

 

Rayleigh said, bouncing her slightly. 

“You are big,” 

“Last time I saw you”

“You were wobbling like a baby duck.”

 

Haru said proudly

“I run! I fall l! I waugh!”

 

Shakky leaned in and kissed her forehead. 

“Still wild, huh?”

 

Haru nodded quickly. 

“I go fast! Bahh go fast!”

 

She looked around and waved at the goat, 

Who had patiently followed behind 

And was now chewing on something 

“Bahh! Wook!”

“Lelee and Kiki!”

“We finded!”

 

Rayleigh shook his head, marveling at her. 

“Still leading expeditions, I see.”

 

Haru giggled

“We go? I Mama.”

 

Shakky said warmly

“Lead the way,” 

 

Haru now on the ground turned 

Started tugging them back toward the path. 

“We go! 

“I Mama!”

“Bahh!”

 

[[]]]

 

The camp was busy with wedding chaos 

Paper decorations hung crooked in trees, 

Sanji barked orders from a cookfire

 

Luffy stood with Shanks beneath a tree 

Laughing as she helped tie up a banner that said 

“LOVE AND CHAOS” in barely-legible letters.

 

Shanks was watching her work 

Hd twitched every time she tried to tie a knot with her teeth.

“You’re not even pretending to use rope the normal way, huh?” 

 

Luffy grinned around the ribbon.

“I got teeth for a reason,” 

 

But before he could fire back

 

“MAMA!!”

“MAMAAAAAA!”

 

It was a tiny, shrill, triumphant war cry.

Haru came barreling out of the trees at full speed, 

Baahbert the goat galloping nobly behind her.

 

Right behind them were Rayleigh and Shakky.

Haru skidded to a stop and shouted with all her heart:

“I FIND’D LEELEE!! KIKI!!”

 

The entire camp stopped.

Luffy’s heart squeezed so hard in her chest it ached.

 

Haru launched herself forward, arms wide.

 “MAMA! MAMA!!”

 

Luffy met her halfway, 

Ccooping her into her arms with a full laugh, 

Spinning her around as Haru clung to her.

Luffy whispered into her hair. 

“You did find them, baby,” 

“You did so good.”

 

Haru added proudly. 

“Bahh healp!” 

“I go fast!”

 

Rayleigh grinned,

“Well well,” 

“Looks like your daughter’s got a good internal compass “

 

Shakky added, 

Reaching to fix the askew flower crown on Haru’s head.

“I always said she could track a vibe,” 

 

Luffy looked up at them both, still holding Haru tight. 

Her smile faltered for just a second

Just long enough for the emotion to show through.

She said, voice smaller than usual. 

“You came,” 

“I didn’t know if you”

 

Rayleigh stepped forward 

Wrapped an arm around her shoulders.

“Course we came, kid,” 

“This is where we’re supposed to be.”

 

Shakky reached over 

Bring Haru’s cheek with her knuckle.

 “We’ve been waiting for this.”

 

Luffy said, 

“I missed you,” 

“So much.”

 

Rayleigh said, his voice thick.

“Us too,” 

 

Law appeared behind her, 

Nodding to the couple with softness in his expression.

“Thank you… for everything.”

 

Shakky smiled. 

“You owe me monthly check-ins now.”

 

“Deal.”

 

[[]]]

 

After the excitement of Haru’s triumphant return 

The camp began to buzz again 

The wedding was coming.

And that meant… it was time to organize the unorganizable.

 

Shakky turned toward Robin, Nami, and Ikkaku, 

Gathered near a table half-buried 

In scrolls, notes, and what might have been 

Confetti or debris from a small explosion.

She said with a soft laugh, 

“Alright,” 

“You girls mind if I join you?”

 

Nami looked up, face lighting up with joy. 

“Please.”

“We desperately need someone with functioning taste.”

 

Robin tilted her head with a gentle smile. 

“You always did have a sharp eye.”

 

Ikkaku waved her over. 

“We need help wrangling the chaos.”

 

Shakky gracefully sat down with them, 

“First rule: no glitter near food.”

“Second rule: give Haru exactly one task 

“To feel important & keep the goat from being the best man.”

 

The women all burst into relieved laughter.

 

[[]]

 

No sooner had the joyful reunion finished

Haru wiggled out of her mama’s arms with great urgency.

She made a beeline for her goat.

“Bahh!! Leleee!! We go!”

 

Baahbert blinked. 

Then lowered his head and let her clamber up again 

Stick scepter back in hand, cheeks pink from excitement.

 

Rayleigh stood at her side, arms crossed, 

He asked, voice low and fond.

“So what’s today’s game, hm?”

 

Haru declared, pointing dramatically.

“Bahh is bahhh!” 

“And I cap’n! And you”

 

She turned to him with squinty judgment

“you get eated. RAAWR.”

 

Rayleigh laughed. 

“Oh no, not again.”

 

She yelled and chased him 

Baahbert bleating 

“Go Goooo, Lelee!” 

 

Rayleigh let out a mock gasp 

Took off at a very dramatic old-man jog, 

Weaving through the camp 

As Haru galloped after him, stick raised high.

“RAWR! I win! You BAHH now!”

 

Rayleigh stopped and turned with mock horror.

 “Wait—I’m the goat now?”

 

Haru nodded seriously and tugged at his pant leg.

 “Sit. Bahhh”

 

He sighed deeply and dropped into a crouch. 

“Alright, Your Majesty.”

“Bahh better watch out. I’ve got horns.”

 

She patted his head approvingly and handed him a stick.

 “Dis Sowd. You COP.”

 

Rayleigh laughed and gave a salute. 

“Mmm. Tastes like victory.”

 

Haru burst into giggles, 

Collapsing backward into the grass 

Baahbert walked over and flopped down beside her 

Like a bodyguard on lunch break.

 

Rayleigh sat beside her, 

Watching the little girl cuddle into the goat’s side, 

He said softly.

“You’ve got spirit, alright,” 

 

Haru mumbled sleepily. 

“Mama boom,” 

“I bahh.”

 

Rayleigh grinned. 

“Yeah. I saw you. That was a good boom.”

 

She yawned

“I win. I cap’n.”

 

“Every time, little queen.”

 

Preparations were still happening across the clearing

But none of it could compete 

With what was happening just beyond the fire pit.

 

Haru was riding her goat again 

She shouted, bouncing excitedly 

As Baahbert trotted around in chaotic circles.

“GO! GO! BAHH-ZOOM!” 

 

Chasing her in deliberate, exaggerated slow motion 

Was none other than Rayleigh grinning from ear to ear.

He bellowed, hands up like claws. 

“I’m the kraken!” 

“You can’t escape me, Captain Haru!”

 

Haru squealed, leaning sideways dramatically.

“NO! SWOW!” 

“BAHH GO GO!”

 

The entire camp had slowly stopped working. 

One by one, everyone turned toward the chaos unfolding.

 

Franky had tears running behind his shades.

 “This is… this is SUPER.”

 

Zoro leaned on his sword and muttered,

 “That goat’s got more stamina than some Marines I know.”

 

Nami clutched a hand to her chest. 

“She’s so proud of herself.”

 

Usopp whispered. 

“She’s got Rayleigh playing tag,” 

“Rayleigh!!”

 

Robin smiled softly. 

“It’s because she owns all of us.”

 

Shanks chuckled, sipping sake beside Garp. 

“Look at his face,” 

“He’s glowing.”

 

Garp muttered.

“Who knew the Dark King made a better grandpa than a pirate?” 

 

Sengoku just shook his head.

 “That child is going to take over the world.”

“With my goat.”

 

Rayleigh roared 

Then fell to the grass with a thud, arms wide.

He groaned. 

“You got me!” 

“Queen Haru wins again!”

 

Haru cheered and laughed

Sliding off Baahbert and launching herself at him.

“YEAHHH!” 

 

She scrambled up his chest, 

Giggling breathlessly, and collapsed against him, 

 

He laughed, holding her tight.

“You got me good,”

 

She didn’t respond.

Instead, she yawned, 

Blinked once then twice 

And sagged against his chest 

 

Rayleigh blinked, mid-laugh, and looked down.

“…That quick, huh?”

 

Haru wiggled one last time, 

She buried her face into his shoulder.

 

Everyone watching went still.

 

Bepo whispered in awe.

“She’s out,” 

 

Sanji grinned.

“She played herself into a nap,” 

 

Jinbei said with a chuckle.

“Peak power,” 

 

As Rayleigh leaned back against a tree,

Haru mumbled softly into his chest, 

“Missed, Lelee…”

 

Rayleigh blinked then smiled 

“I missed you too, little wild thing,” 

 

Shakky stepped up beside Shanks

Folding her arms, her gaze tender.

“She always fell asleep fastest with him,” 

 

Luffy sighed through her nose. 

“She waited months to see him again.”

“She wouldn’t rest until they played like they used to”

 

Beside her, Law looked down. 

“She didn’t even use her goat as a pillow.”

 

Luffy said without missing a beat

“She trusts him more,”

 

The goat flopped beside them content. 

Haru snored gently in Rayleigh’s arms

Every person there couldn’t help but smile

 

[[[]]]

 

Rayleigh sat comfortably leaning on a log 

Someone put a cup of sake in his hand. 

Haru still mid nap on his chest

 

Shanks was beside him, 

Laughing at something Garp grumbled. 

 

And then mid-laughter 

Shachi piped up from beside Law, 

Tilting his head toward the older man.

“Rayleigh… can I ask something?”

 

Rayleigh raised an eyebrow. 

“Course.”

 

Shachi scratched the back of his head. 

“What was it like?” 

“When Haru was born?”

“I mean… in the jungle?” 

“That’s crazy. 

“Luffy never talks about it.”

 

The fire crackled.

 

Rayleigh chuckled quietly 

Took a sip of his sake. 

“Well. That was one hell of a night.”

 

The noise around the fire quieted almost instantly.

Even Sanji leaned in with one eyebrow raised. 

Robin smiled softly and folded her hands in her lap.

 

Rayleigh’s voice turned thoughtful.

“It was late in the first year”

“One of our tougher training stretches.”

“The kind of day where it rattles your bones”

“Luffy and I were camping near the edge of a ravine”

“Just far enough from the giant apes” 

“Not to be eaten in our sleep.”

 

A few of the Heart Pirates exchanged wide-eyed glances.

 

“She’d had a rough day.”

“Fell, got back up, punched a tree,”

“And still wanted more training.”

 

Zoro nodded solemnly. 

“Sounds right.”

 

“That night, we made camp. 

“Fire going strong, stars overhead.”

“She was sitting across from me”

“She just… started talking.”

“Told me stories about the jungle she grew up in.”

“The dumb things they did.”

 

“And then,” 

“In the middle of a laugh,”

“She grunts and goes”

“‘Ugh, my stomach’s bein’ dumb.”

’Thought it was something she ate.”

Maybe too many jungle berries.”

 

Nami leaned forward, eyes wide.

 “She didn’t know she was in labor?”

 

Rayleigh shook his head with a smile. 

“Didn’t expect it. 

“But I saw it.” 

“The way she moved. Her eyes.”

“The change in her breathing.”

“I figured it out fast.”

“I gathered every blanket we had”

“Wasn’t much, just two and a half, maybe”

“Cleared space near the fire, and told her to lie down.”

 

Shanks whistled low.

 “You ever delivered a baby before that?”

 

Rayleigh said, laughing. 

“Not once,” 

“But it didn’t matter.”

“It was go time.”

 

Chopper was frozen in place, eyes huge. 

“That’s insane!”

“You did it without any tools?”

 

Rayleigh said. 

“Without anything,” 

“She was strong though.”

“Didn’t scream much.”

“Growled, mostly.”

“Bit a stick in half.”

 

Usopp turned pale. 

“BIT A STICK?!”

 

“She said it helped her focus.”

 

Law murmured, 

Unable to hide the quiet awe in his voice.

“Of course she did,” 

 

Franky wiped his eye under his shades. 

“That’s SUPER pirate parenting.”

 

Rayleigh’s tone softened now.

“A few hours later 

Just like that, BOOM

There was a baby. 

Tiny, loud, red-faced, 

Fighting the air like it owed her money.”

 

Everyone laughed

 

Rayleigh continued

“We wrapped her in the cleanest cloth we had 

“She was so small. 

Luffy just… stared silently at her..”

 

Shakky added gently from across the fire. 

“She was in shock,” 

“She didn’t know it was coming.”

 

Rayleigh nodded. 

“Yeah. 

She just looked at her and whispered, ‘Haru.’ 

Named her right there.”

 

Bepo asked softly.

“And then?” 

 

Rayleigh smiled, nostalgic.

“Then I stepped away. 

Pulled out my old den den mushi, and called Shakky.”

 

Shakky added, sipping tea. 

“I packed everything and left. 

“Clean supplies, soup”

“And a sling I stitched on the boat.”

 

The camp was quiet.

Then, Garp laughed softly 

“Born in the jungle, huh? Figures. Monkey to the core.”

 

Marco grinned. 

“No wonder she’s a whirlwind.”

 

Jinbei said. 

“She’s got good instincts,” 

“She was raised by pirates and legends.”

 

Luffy smiled down at Haru

“She was trouble from day one,” 

“But the second I saw her”

“I knew I was never going to let go.”

 

Rayleigh raised his cup.

“To wild births, wild babies, and even wilder futures.”

 

Everyone echoed the toast.

Everyone cheered for the first speech.

 

———

 

The forest was warm and alive 

Flower garlands half-hung from trees, 

Unfinished decorations flapped gently in the breeze, 

Somewhere in the background, 

Haru’s goat could be heard baa’ing softly at birds.

 

The fire in the center crackled as Rayleigh leaned back

Finishing another story.

Everyone laughed.

 

Boots stomping could be heard up the path

Kids eyes scanning the party with disdain.

He stopped in front of the group

Just as Luffy started hiccupping from laughing 

 

Kidd sneered

“Trafalgar,” 

“Why the hell would anyone want to marry her?”

 

Law froze. 

Luffy blinked

Penguin dropped his cup.

Bepo growled.

Zoro unsheathed his sword one inch.

 

Robin, tilted her head and said sweetly:

“Run.”

 

Franky’s hair burst into flames.

“YOU DON’T TALK TO OUR CAPTAIN THAT WAY!”

 

Usopp immediately ducked behind Sanji.

“IT’S HAPPENING!”

“SOMEONE INSULTED THE BRIDE!”

 

Sanji, flicking his cigarette, growled.

“Trafalgar’s got better taste”

“Than you’ll ever understand, scrapheap.”

 

Across the clearing, 

Shanks and Beckman shared a long look.

Shanks asked, mildly amused.

“Didn’t you already rip one of his arms off?” 

 

Beckman took a sip. 

“Yeah.”

 

“Want the other?”

 

“Nah. Let the kid handle it.”

 

“Kid” meaning, of course

 

Clip-clop.

Soft hoofbeats approached through the trees.

From the forest path, 

Baahbert the Goat strutted forward, 

Riding astride hwas Haru

Stick in hand, her expression full of judgment.

 

She trotted silently up to Kidd.

Poked his calf with her stick.

Squinting up at him

“No,”

 

Kidd blinked. 

“What the—?”

 

“Wude.”

 

She poked again. 

“You… men-cy.”

 

He growled, 

Already starting to lose patience.

“Mency?” 

 

Then Haru raised one small hand.

“NO BOOM.”

 

A dome of silence snapped around Kidd

And just like that

He was muted.

 

His mouth moved. 

His arms flailed. 

His face turned redder and redder.

 

But not a sound.

The camp exploded.

 

Luffy blinked then howled with laughter, 

Collapsing against Law’s shoulder.

 

Law coughed into his sleeve, 

Failing to hide the smile tugging at his lips.

He said with a proud nod, 

“My daughter,” 

“Administering pirate justice.”

 

Robin dabbed a tear from her eye.

“She’s so young… and already so powerful.”

 

Usopp dropped to his knees.

 “OH MY GOD SHE DID IT AGAIN!”

 

Sachi wheezed, doubled over.

“ON KIDD!”
“SHE’S A HERO!”

 

Chopper rolled backwards, laughing. 

“That’s the same move she used on Garp!”

 

Beckman took a sip from his flask 

And nodded. 

“Yup. That’s the baby.”

 

Sanji cheered.

“Haru’s the new Warlord!” 

 

Zoro chuckled

“Warbaby!” 

 

Rayleigh blinked, stunned. 

“That’s… a Devil Fruit power.”

 

Shakky asked, stunned.

“She has a fruit?” 

 

They turned to Luffy, 

Who just shrugged while catching her breath .

“Yeah. Right after Shanks got here yesterday,” 

“She found it in the woods. 

Thought it was a weird fruit.”

 

Rayleigh’s mouth opened. Closed. 

“She… found it in the woods?”

 

Luffy added proudly.

“She said it tasted ‘sparkly,’” 

 

Shakky chuckled

“Of course she found it while with Shanks”

 

Law dragged a hand down his face. 

“I told her not to use it like this.”

 

Inside the dome, 

Kidd looked like a tomato at full boil. 

Screaming. Pointing. 

Nothing coming out.

 

Haru blinked once, 

Then turned her goat around.

“Go,” 

“He bad.”

 

The goat bleated.

And they trotted off across the camp to Rayleigh

Like nothing had happened.

 

Everyone absolutely losing their minds.

 

Shanks laughed he was crying. 

Marco wiped tears from his eyes. 

Robin gently fanned herself. 

Even Sengoku and Garp were grinning wide.

 

Garp laughed

“I knew she was dangerous.”

 

Law muttered, quietly fond.

“She is,” 

 

Bepo whispered.

“She’s perfect,” 

 

The laughter was louder than ever 

 

Kidd was still wildly gesturing in the corner 

His mouth moving in furious silence 

 

Killer stood beside him, 

Trying and failing to look sympathetic.

“Bro, she’s literally two,” 

 

Kidd pointed wildly at Rayleigh like:

Why are the Pirate King’s crewmates here??

 

Haru noticed him 

Sitting on Rayleigh’s shoulders, 

Leaned forward dramatically.

She pointed at Kidd.

“Bad man. No.”

 

Everyone lost it again.

 

Sanji howled

“She’s keeping him cursed on purpose!” 

 

Rayleigh looked at Kidd, raising an eyebrow.

“Did you insult my granddaughter before I got here?”

 

Kidd frantically shook his head.

 

Haru leaned forward again 

Whispered into Rayleigh’s ear:

“He say mama bad.”

“I fix.”

 

Rayleigh gave a long, long sigh 

Patted her on the leg.

“Good girl.”

 

Shakky finally cracked, wheezing with laughter 

“I love this whirlwind.”

 

Robin leaned over to Franky.

“Is it bad I don’t want her to lift the silence”

“Until after the vows?”

 

Franky replied,

“Nope,” 

“It’s super just.”

 

Law asked, glancing at his daughter.

“She still hasn’t lifted it?”


Luffy answered proudly.

“Nope,” 

“She said, “he bad”

 

Shanks leaned toward Beckman 

“I’m honestly a little scared of her.”

 

Beckman replied. 

“As you should be,” 

“We all are.”

 

There was a sudden “POP!” 

Followed by:

“—AND YOU’RE ALL INSANE!!”

 

The clearing went silent for one dramatic beat 

As Kidd’s voice came ROARING back

 

He stood, fists clenched

“You let a BABY silence me?!”

“You’re celebrating a WEDDING?!”

“She hit me with a DEVIL FRUIT?!!?” 

“I’m the Captain of the—!”

 

Haru blinked.

Looked up at him from Rayleigh’s lap.

Tilted her head.

Raised one tiny finger.

“No.”

 

Silenced again.

Everyone lost it.

 

Shanks actually fell off the log he was sitting on.

Usopp screamed, 

“AGAIN?! HE GOT RE-SILENCED?!”

Robin delicately choked on her drink.

Bepo rolled backward into a barrel and stayed there.

 

Luffy clapped her hands, giggling like a child.

“She’s really ours,” 

 

Law gave her a quiet, loving smile.

“She really is.”

 

Rayleigh just looked at Kidd, 

Then at Haru, then grinned wide.

“She’s really a New World Pirate.”

 

Shakky added, sipping her drink.

“She already rules it,” 

 

————

 

Lunch at the wedding camp was anything but peaceful.

Plates clattered, voices bounced across the clearing, 

Asteady chorus of laughter rose and fell like waves 

 

Amid all the commotion, 

One tiny hurricane zipped through the crowd 

Freshly napped, refueled, 

And absolutely ready to cause chaos.

 

She crawling across laps and dodging arms 

To shove banana slices into Baahbert’s mouth 

She giggled and announced

“Bahh ‘nana!” 

 

Nami called.

“Haru, that’s your lunch!” 

 

Haru chirped.

“No! Bahh mine!” 

 

Luffy grinned around a rice ball, 

“Her nap recharged her battery.”

 

Law muttered from beside her, 

Watching with deep, exhausted respect.

“She’s going to break something,” 

 

Robin replied, sipping tea. 

“She already did,” 

“Franky’s plate is gone.”

 

Franky pointed dramatically. 

“She STOLE it right out from under me with stealth!”

 

Someone shouted

“Oi! Visitors!”

 

All heads turned toward the main path 

Where two figures stepped into view

Sabo and Ivankov.

 

The clearing went momentarily still.

Until Haru let out a piercing shriek of joy.

“BOBOOOOOOOO!!”

 

Everyone barely had time to blink 

Before she launched herself over Robin’s leg, 

Sprinted full force across the camp 

Like a cannonball in pigtails.

“BOBOBOBOBOBO!!”

 

Sabo’s eyes widened just in time 

For Haru to slam into his knees 

He laughed, scooping her up as she giggled wildly, 

Arms flung around his neck 

“Haru!” 

“I missed you too, peanut.”

 

She cried in delight, patting his face with sticky fingers. 

“Go Bahh!” 

“I big. I boom!”

 

Sabo blinked. 

“Wait—you what?”

 

She shouted proudly, 

Throwing her arms wide and bonking him in the chin.

“I BOOM!” 

 

Everyone laughed 

Sabo winced, trying not to drop her.

 

Then Haru turned, spotted Ivankov behind him…

And froze.

Her expression shifted fast

From joy to deep, suspicious squint.

She whispered.

“…Biiiig,” 

 

Ivankov gasped, clutching their chest. 

“Is that judgment?! From a toddler?!”

 

Luffy called helpfully through a mouthful of food.

“She does that,” 

 

Haru said flatly.

“You sprarky,” 

 

“Thank you, darling.”

 

Haru squinted again

“…no boom”

 

Ivankov’s lip quivered. 

“I… I adore her.”

 

Robin added, amused. 

“She already claimed Sabo as hers,” 

“You’re competition.”

 

Ivankov said dramatically, fanning themselves. 

“I always am,” 

“But I have NEVER been judged by 

A toddler captain before.”

 

Shanks called, laughing.

“She’s in charge here,” 

 

Rayleigh added, raising his drink. 

“She’s been in charge since the jungle,” 

 

Haru muttered, 

Tightening her grip around Sabo’s neck 

“Bobo” 

 

Sabo smiled and kissed the top of her head. 

“Don’t worry. I’m not going anywhere.”

 

She nodded and pointed at the sky.

“We Cake! I FWOWA Cap’n! 

“BOBO COME OR—”

She narrowed her eyes.

“I bite.”

 

Sabo, chuckling nervously:

“Understood, Captain Haru.”

“I wouldn’t miss it.”

 

Everyone laughed at her declaration. 

 

[[]]

 

 

The crews were scattered about, 

Stringing up lanterns, arguing over decorations.

Ivankov slipped off to help the girls with outfits 

 

At a shaded area tucked near the edge 

Sabo sat beside Luffy and Law, 

Chuckling as he gently tried to keep his balance.

 

“Boom-boom!”

“Boom-boom!”

Haru firmly perched on Sabo’s shoulders, 

Was using his iconic top hat like a bongo.

“Bobo Boom!”

 

Sabo winced, laughing through it.

“Is this… normal?”

 

Luffy grinned.

“She’s holding back today.”

 

Law said with a resigned sigh.

“She used a soup ladle as a sword this morning”

“And declared war on half the camp.”

 

Sabo, chuckling:

“Even Garp?”

 

Luffy said proudly.

“Surrendered after two minutes,” 

 

Law added.
“He claimed it was a ‘tactical retreat’,” 

 

Sabo glanced between them, 

Then looked out at the camp

Lirates laughing, decorations going up, 

“You two… look happy.”

 

Luffy’s cheeks pinked just slightly as she nudged Law’s side.

 

Law’s lips curved into a rare, soft smile.

“It’s chaotic. Exhausting.”

“And somehow… worth it.”

 

Haru completely oblivious to the moment

Declared loudly:

“I BIG CAP’N! BOBO BOOM!!.”

 

Sabo snorted.

Trying not to go cross-eyed from the whacking.

“Is she always like this?” 

 

Law sipped his tea slowly.

“This is her calm hour.”

 

Luffy giggled.

“Wait ‘til you hear what she did yesterday.”

 

Sabo tilted his head suspiciously.

“What happened now?”

 

Law exchanged a look with Luffy. 

He hesitated, then sighed and set his cup down.

“She… accidentally ate a Devil Fruit.”

 

Sabo nearly dropped Haru.

“She WHAT?!”

 

Luffy waved her hands. 

“Not on purpose!” 

 

“A Devil Fruit, Lu!”

 

Law held up a hand, calm but tired.

“Purple with a red stem.”

“We had no idea what it was until Robin looked it up.”

 

Sabo’s expression twisted in confusion.

“Okay—so what was it?”

 

Law’s voice was quieter now.

“The Nagi Nagi no Mi.”

 

Sabo blinked.

“…That’s not one I know.”

 

Law inhaled slowly, trying to steady himself.

“It’s a Paramecia.”

“Makes the user’s presence and all sound around them vanish.”

“Silences everything.”

 

Sabo’s brows lifted.

“That… actually sounds kind of useful.”

 

Luffy gave a sharp laugh.

“Tell that to Gramps.”

 

Sabo’s eyebrows climbed further.

“Wait. What’d she do to Garp?”

 

Law pinched the bridge of his nose.

“He was being loud. Really loud.”

“Yelling about the good old days or something.” 

“She was in his arms and—bam—hand to the face.”

“Instant silence.”

 

Luffy burst out laughing.

“Gramps was so mad he turned purple!”

 

Law muttered. 

“Ten minutes,” 

“Ten minutes of blessed silence.”

 

Sabo was staring at them 

Like they'd just invented a new kind of chaos.

“And this was her first day with the power?”

 

Law said. 

“She hasn’t figured it out fully,” 

“It seems to trigger when she’s cranky”

“Or wants someone to shut up.”

“She used it on Eustass Kid today”

 

Sabo muttered.

“That’s incredible,” 

 

He tilted his head curiously.

“So… what’s got you so rattled about it?”

 

Law hesitated.

 

Luffy looked toward him

Silently letting him decide.

 

Law said quietly.

“…The last person who had that fruit”

“Was someone who saved my life,” 

“His name was Donquixote Rosinante.”

“I called him Cora.”

 

Sabo’s expression softened.

“I never heard of him.”

“But… if he meant that much to you—”

 

Law said, eyes shadowed

“He was the best man I ever knew,”

“And now my daughter has the same fruit.”

“It’s still a lot to process.”

 

Luffy added with a grin.

“Especially since she’s using it to mute Garp,” 

 

Right on cue, 

Haru leaned over Sabo’s head, upside down, and grinned.

“Boom man no boom! I Cap’n!”

 

Sabo laughed, ruffling her wild hair.

“Yeah, you are.”

 

Sabo sat processing the story of a man named Cora, 

The accidental legacy now passed on to a baby 

With jam on her cheek and stars in her eyes.

 

Law was unusually still

Luffy leaned close offering silent reassurance.

 

Then—a soft voice broke the silence.

“Daddddd...”

 

Everyone blinked.

“Daaaaddy…”

 

Haru had slid down from Sabo’s lap, 

Climbing into Law’s lap, 

Hands on his chest for leverage.

“Daddy... dad... daddyyyy...”

 

She started to sing it like a chant, 

Slightly off-key, absolutely unbothered.

“Daaaad. Myyyyy daddy. 

Daddy-dad-dad.”

 

Law blinked.

Sabo tried not to laugh.

Luffy snorted and covered her mouth.

 

Haru grabbed Law’s face 

Pressed her forehead to his nose.

“No sad. Dad no. I cap’n”.”

 

Law’s expression finally cracked 

The tightness around his eyes softened. 

His mouth twitched, 

He gently tucked one of her flyaway curls behind her ear.

He murmured, voice hoarse.

“You’re lucky you’re cute,” 

 

Haru declared.

“I cap’n,” 

 

He pulled her against his chest, 

Pressing a soft kiss to the top of her head.

“Yeah,” 

“You really are.”

 

Sabo nudged Luffy with a grin.

“You’ve got a gremlin daughter and a grumpy fiancé.”

“You’re unstoppable.”

 

Luffy beamed.

“Damn right.”

 

Sabo stood

Giving her one last ruffle of the hair.

“Im going to help the others”

 

After he left

Law shifted offering his side,

Luffy curled right into him

His arms protectively wrapping around his family.

 

He looked down at the weight on his chest

Luffy, fearless and untamable

Haru, wild and joyful, 

Both fast asleep.

 

His throat tightened. 

Not from sadness. 

From awe.

 

From how much he didn’t deserve this... 

and yet somehow still had it.

Two girls.

A future.

Peace, even if temporary.

Laughter he didn’t have to steal from someone else’s story.

 

Law thought, heartbeat thudding in time with the fire.

“I’m going to marry her,” 

“We made a daughter.”

“We survived. We’re still here.”

 

He tilted his head 

Kissed the crown of Haru’s head, then Luffy’s.

He whispered. 

“Mine,” 

“Both of you.”

 

[[]] 

 

The wedding party was still abuzz nearby.

Robin had a clipboard, 

Franky was arguing with Usopp about aisle décor (again),

Nami was deep in a spirited debate with Shanks about wine pairings 

While simultaneously threatening to remove Garp from the guest list 

 

Franky asked, scanning the clearing. 

“Hey, where’d the Captain go?” 

“She was right here—"

 

Robin glanced to the side and immediately paused.

“There.”

 

Everyone turned.

 

Just off the path, 

Law sat with his back against a tree, 

Wrapped around a sleeping Luffy and Haru, 

His head was tilted down, chin brushing Luffy’s hair. 

For once, his face was peaceful.

 

Nami, mid-sentence, slowly lowered her hands.

“...Never mind.”

 

Franky blinked behind his sunglasses.

“That’s… actually kinda super touching.”

 

Usopp sniffled a little.

“The cutest thing I’ve ever seen.”

 

Bepo had been about to ask Law 

Tf they needed to rehearse his walk

But seeing them now, he only smiled, 

 

Penguin murmured softly, 

“Let 'em be,” 

“He never used to sleep around people.”

“Look at him now.”

 

Sachi whispered back.

“He trusts us,” 

“He loves them.”

 

Garp grumbled

“Tch. About time they got some rest.”

 

Sengoku grunted beside him.

“You mean the doctor or your granddaughter?”

 

Garp muttered. 

“All,” 

“Especially the baby gremlin.”

 

The crowd turned back to planning, quieter, smiles softer.

No one asked the question they meant to.

No one dared disturb the moment.

 

——-

 

The firelight danced through the trees

Dinner plates were stacked and cleared, 

Laughter still lingering in the air. 

 

The final wedding planning had been sorted

Well, as much as pirates could manage

 

The sky above was purple velvet, 

Stars just beginning to shine through.

 

And in the middle of the clearing

Haru yelled, 

Waving a stick above her head toward the goat

“Bahhh! Fasta!” 

“We go!”

 

Baahbert gave a tired bleat 

Trotted dutifully behind her across the grass.

 

People watched with full bellies and full hearts.

 

Marco mused.

“She’s got the same energy as Luffy” 

 

Zoro corrected.

“No,” 

“It’s worse.”

 

Luffy laughed. 

“She’s wonderful.”

 

Sengoku grumbled through a mouthful of cracker.

“I have never met a more terrifying baby,” 

 

Yasopp called across the fire,

“Hey, Luffy,” 

“When did all that chaos start?”

“Crawling? Walking?”

 

Rayleigh chuckled low.

 “You wanna take this one?”

 

Luffy grinned

 “Oh man, it started early.”

 

Robin raised an eyebrow. 

“Earlier than eight months?”

 

Luffy said. 

“Oh yeah,” 

“When she was just barely sitting up”

“She was already reaching for things she shouldn’t.”

 

Shakky snorted. 

“Like throwing rocks at snakes.”

 

Franky choked on his drink.

“Wait what?” 

 

Luffy grinned wide. 

“She did!” 

“There was this big snake watching us from a tree.”

“She threw a rock straight at it.”

 

Rayleigh laughed. 

“She could barely hold her head up!” 

“But she aimed.”

 

Lucky Roo nodded.

“Future warrior,” 

 

Luffy went on, her smile softening. 

“She was quiet in the mornings,” 

“Real quiet. Watched everything.”

“But when training was done, she’d explode.”

“Like she knew I was too sore to chase her.”

 

Law said flatly.

“She waited until you were weak,” 

 

Robin agreed.

“She planned her ambushes,” 

 

Luffy continued, 

“By eight months,” 

“She was crawling like a cannonball.”

“I’m not joking.”

“She’d zoom across the camp,”

“Climb things she shouldn’t, disappear into brush.”

“Rayleigh had to tie a bell to her sometimes.”

 

Rayleigh nodded.

 “And even that didn’t help. She’d take it off.”

 

Penguin whispered, awestruck.

“Stealth chaos,” 

 

Shakky leaned forward with a soft smile. 

“Than she really took off after her first steps”

 

Luffy said, eyes lighting up. 

“Her birthday,” 

“That was the day.”

“Shakky brought cake and gifts

 

Shakky said.

“She was find in my lap for a bit”

”Than she screamed for Ray”

“I stood her up and Rayleigh opened his arms”

 

Rayleigh chuckled. 

“She got mad,” 

“She wanted me,”

“She just didnt know how to move her body yet”

 

 

Luffy added.

“She growled,” 

 

Shakky said proudly.

“She stomped her foot,” 

 

Rayleigh finished. 

“And then she walked,” 

“All the way to me.”

 

Luffy said quietly, 

“After that”

“She walked like the world was hers.”

 

Nami asked.

“What was her first word?” 

 

 “She said mama first.”

“Than ‘Lelee and Boom came shortly after”

 

Rayleigh smiled. 

“Yeah. She called her that before she even crawled.”

 

Sabo leaned back, smiling. 

“That girl has everyone wrapped.”

 

Garp laughed.

“She’ll get the whole sea wrapped,” 

 

Sengoku muttered.

“She’s gonna be worse than her mom,” 

 

Shanks said, raising his drink. 

“You mean better,” 

“To Haru.”

“The Pirate Queen in training.”

 

The crowd echoed.

“To Haru!” 

 

And across the camp, 

Haru screamed stick raised high, 

“Bahhh Boom!!”

 

Everyone burst into laughter again.

 

[[]]

 

As Luffy spoke, 

There was a stillness that settled over the fire. 

But in Law’s mind, everything else dulled 

Like his heartbeat was slowing just to hear her better.

 

“She took her first steps from Shakky… to Rayleigh.”

 

He stared at Luffy, his eyes unreadable but full. 

The sounds of the camp

Everything faded.

 

She had taken her first steps…

And he hadn’t even known she existed yet.

 

Law’s hands curled slightly in his lap.

He’d missed that.

 

Her crawling. 

Her tiny fists throwing rocks at snakes. 

Her first laugh, from Luffy falling off a cliff.

And all of it, 

That entire unhinged, beautiful, untamed babyhood

He hadn’t been there.

 

He had been somewhere else. 

Drowning in blood and war and plans. 

 

Luffy’s voice carried warmth, 

But there was also exhaustion and pride. 

The madness of raising a child with no partner to lean on. 

Just Rayleigh and instinct.

 

His jaw tightened.

But the regret hit him like cold steel.

 

He watched Haru loop past again on the goat, 

Yelling some nonsense and felt his chest tighten.

 

He looked at Luffy 

Saw the strength behind that grin, 

And he knew:

 

She had never once regretted doing it.

But still… he wished had been there.

 

[[]]]

 

The fire was glowing

Most of the crew were still laughing, 

Settling into clusters for more drinks 

 

Baahbert had slowed from his heroic laps 

Now stood placidly near the edge of the camp.

And draped across his back

Mouth open, cheek squished against fluffy fur

Was Haru who was fast asleep.

 

Robin whispered with a smile.

“She’s out cold,” 

 

Sanji said,

“Even chaos gremlins have to recharge,” 

 

Luffy rose slowly, brushing ash off her shorts. 

She walked to Baahbert scooping Haru into her arms. 

The little girl sighed in her sleep

Curling instantly into her mama’s chest.

 

Luffy kissed her forehead, holding her like a treasure.

“Thanks for the ride, Baahbert,” 

 

The goat blinked.

 

Luffy called softly. 

“Night, everyone,” 

“We’re turning in.”

 

Robin said warmly.

“Good night, Captain,” 

 

Penguin teased.

“G’night, Mama Luffy,” 

 

Law followed after them in silence.

 

[[]]

 

Luffy pushed open the flap with one hand, 

She knelt and carefully laid Haru down, 

Tucking the blanket over her shoulders. 

 

Law stood in the entrance for a moment longer, 

 

Luffy glanced back at him. 

“You okay?”

 

Law stepped forward.

He slid an arm around her waist 

Pulled her gently into his chest. 

He murmured into her hair.

“You ever think about it?” 

 

“Think about what?”

 

“You and Rayleigh. The jungle.”

 

Luffy sighed into his shoulder. 

“Sometimes.”

 

Law rested his chin on her head. 

His voice was low and quiet, only for her.

“I didn’t get to see it. Any of it.”

“Her crawling. Falling.”

“Throwing rocks at snakes.”

“Laughing when you got hurt.”

 

Luffy chuckled, brushing his hand lightly.

“She was a mess.”

 

He said fondly

“She still is,”.

 

There was a long silence between them.

Then his fingers curled around her waist, 

Just a little tighter. 

 

She tilted her face up. 

“What?”

 

“You’re beautiful.”

“You’re incredible baby”

 

Luffy’s eyes widened slightly, 

Surprised not by the words, 

But by the reverence in his voice. 

 

Law wasn’t always verbal with affection

But when he did say it, it landed heavy and warm.

 

He kissed her.

Slowly and tenderly

He murmured against her lips

“I missed all of that,” 

“But I’m not missing this.”

 

Luffy smiled softly, 

Pressing her forehead to his. 

“We have time now.”

 

He breathed. 

“Yeah,” 

“We do.”

 

The weight of memory and emotion 

Sat settled between them

But something else stirred there too.

 

She tilted her chin catching his gaze. 

His golden eyes flicked down to her lips, 

 

She slider her arms around his shoulders

Kissed him again. 

This time, slower and deeper.

Her fingers curled into the front of his shirt 

 

Law grunted softly, caught off guard by her urgency. 

His grip reflexively tightened on her waist.

 

Luffy didn’t stop.

She bit his bottom lip, tugged lightly, 

Murmured against his mouth

“Make it up to me, pretty eyes.”

 

Law’s breath caught. 

He moved them to the futon

She straddled his lap

While he opened a room to silence them

Haru and the others didnt need to hear

 

His hands slid instinctively to her hips, 

Fingers curling with pressure as he pulled her closer, 

His mouth finding hers again with rougher intent.

 

She shifted in his lap, 

Pressing down in a slow rhythm, 

Just enough friction to make him curse under his breath. 

 

His grip dropped lower, 

Kneading her ass through the soft fabric 

Every motion aching with the need 

 

Their breaths were fast now, 

There was no need for words

 

The moment was still tethered to 

Something earned, something lasting.

Real, messy, stupid, beautiful love.

 

———

The moon hung high casting over the clearing. 

Luffy, Law, and Haru had long since disappeared 

Around the fire, the rest of the group sat, 

 

Ivankov leaned forward with curiosity in her eyes.

“So, since they’re getting married…”

“How did this even start?”

“I never heard the full story”

 

Robin asked, already smiling.

“You mean Law and Luffy?” 

 

“Yeah. They seem so solid,” 

“I just… can’t picture how it started.”

 

From across the fire, 

Bepo perked up.

“Oh, oh. We’ll tell it.”

 

Marco said, grinning.

“Please do,” 

 

Penguin started dramatically, 

“Picture it. North Blue. 

Three idiots. One grumpy teenage captain. 

And a stolen submarine.”

 

Bepo grumbled.

“We weren’t idiots,” 

 

Sachi said, elbowing him. 

“Speak for yourself,” 

“I fell into the ocean that morning and got yelled at by a crab.”

 

The crowd snorted.

 

“So Law tells us we’re heading to East Blue.”

“No reason.”

“Just, ‘It’s the weakest sea. Might be fun.’”

 

Marco muttered into his drink: 

“That sounds like Law.”

 

Penguin continued, 

“We get there,” 

“Expecting quiet. Easy fishing. Maybe a town.”

“But nooo…”

 

Shachi jumped in, voice full of drama.

“We land on an island.”

“Just jungle. Birds that circled like demons.”

“And something is screaming in the distance.”

 

Usopp leaned in. 

“Let me guess. It was..”

 

Penguin declared. 

“A kid!” 

“And not just any kid.”

“This feral gremlin launches out of the bush”

“Laughing while beating up a crocodile”

 

Shachi laughs

“And Law… Law just stops dead. Like. Frozen,” 

“And what does she do?”

 

“She looks him dead in the eye, and says”

 

All three yelled:

“YOU GOT PRETTY EYES.”

 

The entire camp cracked open.

 

Sachi snorted.

“Law turned redder than a boiled lobster,” 

 

Penguin added.

“He tripped over air trying to reply,” 

 

Bepo finished.

“Didn’t speak for like five minutes.”

“Just stood there glitching,” 

 

Shanks wiped his eyes, laughing. 

“I knew she came in swinging.”

 

Penguin continued, 

“Then she punches him in the arm,” 

“And says, ‘You gonna help me hunt or what, Pretty Eyes?’”

 

Ivankov was folded over in tears. 

“She flirted first?!”

 

Sachi laughed. 

“Dragged all of us into the jungle,” 

 

Zoro muttered with a smirk: 

“Sounds like love.”

 

Bepo said.

“They sparred almost every day after that,” 

 

Shachi said with a huge grin, 

“The first time we saw her blush,” 

“Was the morning after their first kiss.”

 

Penguin snorted. 

“We made fun of her so bad,” 

“She turned redder than the fire.”

 

Sabo wiped a tear from his eye

“That's so cute” 

 

Shachi said, softer now. 

“They got stronger together,” 

“Law started… smiling.”

“Talking more”

“She got him to laugh.”

 

Penguin added. 

“Really laugh,” 

“From the gut.”

 

Bepo said. 

“We stayed for six months,” 

“And it hurt to leave.”

“It felt like we left part of Law behind.”

“He didn’t stop thinking about her.”

 

 

Everyone grew quiet for a beat

Letting that settle in.

 

Penguin said with a grin, 

“Every time we surfaced,” 

“He’d look for news from East Blue.”

“Ask about a loud, meat-obsessed girl.”

“Always quiet about it. But we knew.”

 

Robin smiled softly. 

“That’s strangely romantic.”

 

Shachi said, 

“Three years later,” 

“We saw her first bounty poster.”

“Law short-circuited,” 

“Like, full system crash.”

 

Bepo added.

“He didn’t say anything for like ten minutes,” 

 

Penguin laughed

“Then he folded it and went this his room”

“The best one though was Ennies Lobby”

“He froze again”

 

Shachi wheezed,

“Than he goes: ‘That’s so attractive.’”

 

The fire exploded with laughter again.

 

Sanji laughed. 

“Nooooo,” 

“He would.”

 

Robin said smugly.

“Sounds accurate,” 

 

Marco smiled

“It’s kind of amazing.”

“Two people finding each other that young.”

 

Jinbei said. 

“She cracked his armor,” 

“With kindness.”

 

Sengoku muttered. 

“And chaos,” 

“Let’s not pretend she’s normal.”

 

Bepo grinned. 

“And when he saw her punch a Celestial Dragon?” 

“Lights back on.”

“Feelings exploded.”

 

The crowd roared again.

 

Franky shouted:

 “THAT’S SUPER TRUE LOVE!!”

 

Rayleigh said, smiling.

“She’s his,” 

 

Shakky added.

“And he’s hers,” 

 

Ivankov raised their glass. 

“To wild beginnings.”

 

Bepo added.

“To chaos and crocodiles!” 

 

Shanks laughed, lifting his cup with a grin.

“To pirate weddings,” 

 

They all toasted under the stars

Laughing and remembering, 

All wondering what would come next. 

 

——-

 

After they made love

They curled together on the mat

Luffy tilted her head up with a soft grin

“You write your vows yet, handsome eyes?”

 

Law huffed through his nose, 

“I’ve rewritten them three times. You?”

 

“Wrote mine in my head.”

“Gonna try and remember it tomorrow.”

 

“Of course you are.”

 

She elbowed him gently.

“Hey. I’m serious.”

 

He kissed the top of her head. 

“I know,” 

“And I’m sure it’ll be perfect.”

 

They fell into comfortable silence

Listening to the soft breaths of their daughter, 

And the wind brushing through the trees.

 

She murmured with a tired smile.

“You’re brooding again,” 

 

Law huffed softly, 

“Just thinking.”

 

“Don’t hurt yourself.”

 

He gave her a mock glare, 

But it melted quickly when she kissed his cheek 

 

“You okay?” 

 

Law hesitated. 

Then nodded.

“Yeah… I think I am.”

“Just… it’s a lot.”

 

“Tomorrow’s gonna be wild.”

 

“Yeah.”

 

A beat passed. 

Luffy looked toward Haru, eyes softening.

“She has no idea what’s happening.”

 

“She thinks everyone’s here for her.”

 

“I mean… they kinda are.”

 

Law’s arms held her closer, 

Head resting against her temple.

He asked, voice quieter now.

“When did this happen?” 

 

“What?”

 

“Us. All of this.”

“One day we were just... kids.”

“And now we’re parents.”

“Getting married.”

“Like idiots.”

 

Luffy murmured into his chest. 

“Speak for yourself,” 

“I was always an idiot in love with you.”

 

He chuckled under his breath.

“You never said it like that.”

 

“You never asked.”

 

He tilted her chin up with two fingers, 

Brushing her lips with his.

“I’m asking now.”

 

She smiled. 

Kissed him once.

Then again, slower.

“I love you, Torao.”

 

He chuckled with his heart full.

“I love you too, Mugiwara-ya.”

 

They stayed there a long time. 

No more words

Just two souls curled around each other, 

Trying to hold onto the night 

Before the world shifted again.

 

 

Chapter 12: Oaths with Cake

Chapter Text

 


The first light of dawn filtered through the walls 

The world outside was still quiet

Too early for shouting pirates, 

Too early for flower arrangements

For one peaceful moment, 

Everything was still.

 

Luffy stirred first, 

Blinking her eyes open slowly 

To the familiar warmth beside her.

 

Law’s arms were wrapped around her waist, 

His face half-buried in her hair. 

 

Luffy turned slowly to face him without a word, 

Nuzzled her forehead against his. 

 

He smiled in his sleep at the contact, and mumbled:

“Mornin’, baby…”

 

She whispered back, kissing the tip of his nose

“Mornin’,”

“Still wanna marry me?”

 

“Always.”

 

They laid there quietly, breathing each other in, 

Sharing the calm in their own bubble of warmth

No crews, no chaos, no plans. 

Just them.

 

“MAMA!!”

Thump.

“DA’DY!!”

 

Scrape. 

CRASH.

A streak of pure chaos barreled up at full toddler speed.

 

She belly-flopping across both parents 

“UP!! UP UP UP!!!”

 

Luffy wheezed as Haru climbed over her head 

And smushed her face.

“Oof Haru!!” 

 

Law groaned, cracking an eye open.

“Why is she standing on my kneck?” 

 

Haru squealed, 

Grabbing Law’s cheeks with both hands 

And smooshing his face. 

“DA’DY!” 

“Y’wike mop!”

 

Luffy snorted with laughter. 

“You just got judged before coffee.”

 

Haru gasped like she just solved a great mystery. 

“Mama?”

 

Luffy chuckled, 

Sitting up with her daughter hanging off her shoulder. 

“Yeah, gremlin,” 

“The party will be today.”

 

Haru screamed like it was a battle cry.

“CAKE!?”

 

Law at up with a sigh

“There will be cake.”

“Please stop yelling about it into my soul.”

 

Cue Haru spinning in circles on the mattress, 

Before tumbling face-first into Law’s lap 

And giggling like a goblin.

 

 Law said fondly, 

Reaching down to pat her back as she giggled.

“She’s a menace,”

 “But she’s our menace.”

 

Luffy leaned in, 

Stealing a kiss before he stood Haru. 

“You’re stuck with both of us.”

 

He murmured, smiling against her lips.

“Lets make this permanent, baby” 

 

——

 

The moment the flap of the tent opened, 

All hell broke loose.

 

“THERE SHE IS!”

Nami’s voice rang out like a battle horn, 

Before Luffy could even register it

Her arm was snatched.

 

Nami said, dragging her across the grass.

“You’re not sneaking away,” 

 

Luffy protested, feet sliding in the dirt.

“I’m wearing shorts!”

“I’m already dressed!” 

 

“Nope!”

“Pretty pirate princess today, not jungle gremlin.”

 

Robin followed with a serene smile, 

“Let’s make you look unforgettable.”

 

Luffy yelled backward at Law: 

“Torao! They’re kidnapping me!”

 

Law only managed a shrug before

“Captain.”

“No escape for you either.”

 

Bepo, Sachi, and Penguin had him surrounded 

Like a security detail, grinning like hyenas.

 

Sachi declared.

“Time for hair, uniform, and last-minute vow edits,” 

 

Penguin added proudly.

“I ironed your suit three times,” 

 

Bepo said, very seriously, holding it up like a holy artifact.

“I’ve got a comb,” 

 

Law sighed in surrender, 

Shooting one last look toward Luffy, 

Who was being dragged backward 

Laughing the entire time. 

 

They shared a quick grin 

Before vanishing into their respective bridal vortexes.

 

[[]]

 

Meanwhile

Haru powered entirely by juice and wild toddler energy, 

Turned in a slow circle.

“Mama?”

“Dada?”

 

Her little eyes scanned

Found the nearby cluster of 

Shanks, Rayleigh, and Beckman.

 

She screamed, launching toward them like a cannonball

“Leleeeee!!!” 

 

Rayleigh caught her one-handed.

 “And there’s our little pirate queen.”

 

Shanks asked with a grin

“Where’s your shoes?” 

 

Haru announced proudly.

“Gone!” 

“Birb take.”

 

Beckman raised an eyebrow. 

“A bird stole your shoe?”

 

She plopped dramatically into Rayleighs lap.

“Yup.” 

“Me cake?”

 

Rayleigh chuckled. 

“Not for a few hours, little monster.”

 

Shanks said with mock exhaustion. 

“We all do,” 

“But you gotta wait till after the vows.”

 

“Why?”

 

“Because that’s the rules.”

 

She stuck her tongue out

“No wanna.”

 

All three of her pirate-grandpas lost it.

 

Shanks hugged her tight. 

“You’re gonna destroy the world someday.”

 

She chirped. 

“Cap’n!!”

 

 

As the camp behind them fell into wedding prep,

Luffy and Law were gone into their own corners

 

Haru sat like a tiny queen and in the arms 

Of the three most dangerous babysitters alive

 

———-

 

Inside the small mess tent, Sabo sat alone, 

Mid-bite of his breakfast, 

Eyes distant as voices and laughter echoed behind him.

The wedding prep was in full chaos. 

But not here.

Here was quiet.

 

That is until the flap opened,

Sengoku stepped inside.

Carrying something under one arm.

 

Sabo blinked, unsure. 

“...Morning?”

 

Sengoku said gruffly

“Morning,”

 

Then, he sat across from him 

Gently slid something across the table.

 

A small wooden picture frame.

 

Ace grinning too big for the shot, 

Freckled and bright-eyed, 

An arm slung over Luffy's shoulders. 

You could almost hear them laughing.

 

Sabo chopsticks froze mid-air, 

His throat closed instantly.

 

Sengoku said. 

“I thought you’d want to help,” 

“We’re setting up some seats for them.

“ Two seats.”

“Ace… and this one.”

 

He reached back into the folder

Pulled another frame

Rosinante in full Marine coat, 

Wind in his blond hair.

 A wide, tired smile.

 

Sabo blinked, stunned. 

“You knew him”

 

Sengoku said, softly. 

“He was… my boy,”

“Saved Trafalgars life”

“I know Law’ll be thinking about him all day.”

 

He looked at the frames, then at Sabo. 

“So I thought—we make space. 

For them. 

That alright with you?”

 

Sabo reached out and pulled both frames toward him, 

He said, voice rough. 

““Yeah, that’s more than alright.”

“Thank you,” 

“He would’ve made the worst speech ever.”

 

Sengoku chuckled under his breath.

 “Rosinate would’ve cried through his.”

 

That got a real laugh out of both of them.

The two men sat in silence a moment longer

No titles, no war, just memory

 

Then Sabo looked up.

“I’ll make sure the chairs are there,” 

“I’ll make sure they’re not forgotten.”

 

Sengoku nodded once. 

 

———-

The tent was a whirlwind of silk, lace, and pure chaos.

Brushes flew. Fabric rustled. 

And in the middle of it all

“NOOOO I’M STUCK!!!”

“MY ARM ISN’T SUPPOSED TO BEND THAT WAY!!”

 

Nami snapped, 

Yanking another layer of white lace into place 

“Your arm is fine!” 

“You are literally rubber!”

“Stop flailing or I’ll have Zoro tie you down!”

 

“I KNEW THIS WAS A TRAP!”

“YOU SAID SHORTS!!”

“I TRUSTED YOU!!!”

 

Luffy was halfway into the red and white lace ballgown, 

But her other arm had somehow gone through 

The skirt and out a sleeve, 

Now she looked like she was being eaten alive by fashion.

 

Robin said calmly from her perch, 

Dabbing shimmery highlighter on Luffy’s cheekbone. 

“Breathe in,” 

“And perhaps… stop fighting the gown.”

 

“Gowns are a trap!”

“I AM A FREE WOMAN.”

 

Nami said, grabbing the tiara. 

“You’re a woman getting married,” 

“Sit still or so help me I will glue this thing to your head.”

 

Finally

After three brushes, four threats, 

And one near escape attempt out the window

Luffy was seated in front of the mirror.

 

Her gown was deep crimson at the bodice, 

Fading into white lace over full skirts, 

The fitted sleeves exposed her scarred shoulders. 

Her straw hat sat on a nearby table waiting

But atop her head now was a sea-glass tiara, 

Light catching in reds and golds.

 

Nami added a final dab of rose-colored gloss to her lips.

 

Robin stepped back and said softly, 

“You look wonderful.”

 

Luffy blinked at the mirror.

“…I look like food,” 

 

Robin and Nami stared.

 

Luffy clarified.

“Like... cake,” 

“With sugar lace.”

 

Nami covered her face with both hands.

“You’re so lucky you’re cute.”

 

Outside the tent, someone whistled, 

Haru’s voice screamed faintly:

“MAMA!!!?!”

 

Robin called sweetly. 

“Don’t come in here yet!” 

“Your mama is becoming a princess.”

 

Luffy stuck her tongue out in the mirror. 

“I am the Pirate Queen.”

 

Robin leaned over and whispered with a grin, 

“And in a little bit, the Pirate Wife.”

 

Luffy’s face exploded into red.

“T-Torao’s gonna pass out.”

 

Nami smirked, 

Fixing her earrings.

“Exactly the goal,” 

 

[[[]]]

 

The inside of his tent

Was a far cry from Luffy’s sparkly madness 

Here everything was organized, clean, 

And vibrating with silent existential panic.

 

Law stood stiffly 

As Penguin adjusted the cuffs 

Of his pristine white tuxedo, 

Sachi carefully slipped the crimson pocket square

Into place over his heart

 

“You’re breathing like”

“You’re about to amputate your own arm, dude.”

 

Law muttered.

“I might rather do that,” 

 

Bepo was brushing invisible lint from his back 

“You look amazing, Captain.”

 

Law tugged the collar slightly.

 “I feel like I’m being slowly embalmed.”

 

Penguin said, 

“Well, you are marrying”

The most unpredictable woman in the world, 

So maybe looking like a corpse is poetic.”

 

Sachi hissed, 

“Penguin,” 

“Not helping.”

 

Law exhaled hard and sat down, 

Eyes flicking to the small leather notebook in his lap 

His vows, 

Scribbled in increasingly more panicked handwriting.

 

He stared at the final sentence. 

Then crossed it out again.

He muttered.

“Why are words so stupid?” 

 

Bepo offered kindly.

“Because you’re in love,” 

 

Law looked up. 

“That’s not helpful either.”

 

Penguin said, flopping into the nearest chair. 

“You’ve fought warlords, emperors, gods,” 

“This is just one girl.”

 

Law corrected instantly.

“This is THE girl,” 

 

They all paused.

 

Then Sachi grinned. 

“Yeah. Exactly.”

“So maybe try telling her that.”

 

Bepo pulled out a folded piece of paper.

 “Want help with phrasing?”

“I wrote backup vows just in case.”

 

Law stared at him like he’d grown a second head.

“You… wrote vows?”

 

Bepo said. 

“Of course,” 

“I’m the Best Bear.”

“You think I wasn’t ready?”

 

Law sighed into his hand and mumbled,

 “I hate how good you are at this.”

 

Penguin laughed

“Gods, he’s gonna cry.”

 

“I’m not gonna cry.”

 

Sachi said, wiping a fake tear. 

“You're already crying in your soul, Captain,” 

“It’s beautiful.”

 

Law looked at his reflection in the tent’s standing mirror.

The white tux was sharp and formal 

Completely unlike the gear he was used to. 

The red pocket square? To Match Luffys Dress. 

 

He whispered:

“She’s going to laugh when she sees this.”

 

And he smiled.

“Let’s go.”

 

Bepo said, 

Reaching over and adjusting Law’s collar one last time. 

“Wait,” 

“Now… let’s go.”

 

They pushed the flap open to the light.

The pirate groom stepped out breath held 

But ready to walk into whatever madness awaited beyond.

 

[[]]

 

In a quiet spot beneath the trees, 

Rayleigh, Beckman, and Shanks were huddled 

Watching as Haru ride Baahbert in a sleepy trot

There was a leaf in her hair and dirt on her face. 

She looked perfect to them.

 

Beckman murmured.

“I say we let her stay like that,” 

 

Shanks grinned.

“She’ll just mess up whatever they put on her anyway,” 

 

Rayleigh said, 

“She’s already a queen,” 

“No need to polish it.”

 

“AHEM.”

 

They all turned to see Shakky approaching,

Arms crossed with an eyebrow raised. 

 

Behind her was Ivankov, 

Already sparkling in the morning sun, 

Ivankov said with flair. 

“We’ve come for the girl,” 

“It’s makeover time!”

 

Shanks blinked. 

“…Now?”

 

Beckman said.

“She just fought a stick duel with a goat,” 

“Maybe give her a minute?”

 

Shakky said, moving forward with purpose. 

“No time,” 

“The dress is steamed, the shoes are ready”

“I have twenty flower clips sorted by sparkle intensity.”

 

Rayleigh clutched Haru instinctively 

As she climbed back into his lap.

He tried.

“She’s muddy,” 

 

Shakky replied.

“She’s Haru,” 

 

Ivankov leaned down dramatically, 

Looking Haru in the eyes. 

“Darling… do you want to be a princess for the day?”

 

Haru blinked sleepily. 

“…spwark?”

 

Shakky pulled one from her pouch like a magician.

“Red sparkles.”

 

Haru gasped. 

“Is?!”

 

“It sparkles like a treasure hoard.”

 

Haru slowly reached for it.

 

Rayleigh sighed and kissed the top of her head.

 “Go ahead, wild one”

“But behave.”

 

Haru declared

“NO, LELEE!!” 

 

She was scooped up instantly by Ivankov

Who twirled her with a spin that made her squeal with joy.

 

Shakky said, already pulling out a glitter brush. 

“I’ll have her back before the ceremony,” 

“Maybe.”

 

Rayleigh, Beckman, and Shanks just stared after them 

Haru laughing as she was whisked away

Between the two fierce forces of nature.

 

Beckman murmured.

“…We lost her,” 

 

Shanks nodded solemnly.

“To fashion,” 

 

Rayleigh added.

“To sparkles,” 

 

Shanks muttered.

“…She’s gonna break hearts one day,” 

 

Rayleigh said with a proud grin.

“Already broke ours,” 

 

———-

 

The makeshift wedding grounds 

Were set up in the clearing of the castle ruins, 

Overlooking the cliffs of Wano

Franky’s handcrafted altar standing proud

While gleaming under the afternoon sun.

 

The guests were scattered in rows of seats (or logs)

Decorations were stitched up with love, chaos, 

And some questionably sourced paint by Usopp and Franky.

 

At the front, under the altar, stood Robin, 

Elegant in black lace with purple detail, 

Holding an ancient, sea-worn book as the officiant. 

She smiled serenely, 

But the mischief in her eyes sparkled.

 

To her left: Law.

Clad in his white tux, 

A crimson pocket square over his heart, 

Tattoos peeking under his collar, 

 

He stood tall and as still as death.

Except for his hands.

They wouldn’t stop twitching.

 

Penguin whispered from behind him.

“Breathe, Captain,” 

 

Sachi muttered gleefully.

“He’s gonna pass out,” 

 

Bepo offered, genuinely concerned.

“I have smelling salts,” 

 

Law muttered, 

“I’m going to kill all of you after this.”

 

Suddenly

 

“FWOWA BIIIIG!!! BOOOMMMM!!”

 

A shout exploded across the cliffside clearing.

 

The crowd whipped their heads just in time to see Haru, 

The smallest cannonball Wano had ever seen, 

Charging down the aisle, 

Flinging red, pink, and white petals by the handful 

Like they were weapons of mass celebration.

 

“FWOWWWAAA!! WAAHHHH!!”
“Boom!!”
“POW!”

 

A cluster of petals hit Zoro square in the face. 

One hit Sengoku in the eye. 

Franky caught one in his mouth. 

 

Everyone was howling.

“SHE’S NOT THROWING THEM!!”

“SHE’S LAUNCHING THEM!!”

“That’s your kid, Law!”

“This is the greatest flower girl performance of all time!”

 

At the end of the aisle, 

Haru skidded to a stop in front of Law 

And spun with both fists in the air.

“I DID!! MAMA PWETTY!!”

 

Law’s eyes widened.

Wait..

Did she just..

 

He hadn’t even realized 

Brook had started playing the wedding march. 

The music was echoing in the breeze

 

And then

She stepped out.

 

Luffy.

 

Walking down the aisle, 

Red and white gown catching sun, 

Tiara glinting against her head

 

Her makeup shimmered

Soft blush, glowing cheeks, lips the color of cherries

She didn’t look like a Yonko.

She didnt look like his forest gremlin

 

Law forgot to breathe.

His heart practically slammed into his ribs.

 

Bepo whispered behind him.

“She’s beautiful,” 

 

Law didn’t hear him

His mouth moved before his brain caught up:

“...Oh, hell.”

 

Robin muffled a laugh behind her book.

 

She walked until she was almost at the front

Haru who had been spinning 

Suddenly screamed:

“MAMA PWETTTY!!!”

 

The entire wedding erupted in laughter.

Zoro snorted into his sake. 

Usopp actually fell out of his seat. 

Franky sobbed. 

Sanji was face-down in Brook’s lap.

 

Even Shanks choked on his breath, grinning wide.

“Guess it’s official.”

 

Luffy gave her daughter a wink 

As she stepped up toward Law.

And Law?

Law still hadn’t blinked.

 

 

Luffy stood before Law now

Her lips trembled between a smile and tears.

 

Law looked at her like she hung the damn moon.

 

Robin looked out over the seated pirates and warriors,

Then down at the two standing in front of her.

She began with a warm voice 

“We are gathered here not just to celebrate a union,” 

“But to witness something very few people in this world understand fully. “

“Love born in chaos. In loss. In survival.”

“And, ultimately—in choice.”

 

Haru squatted dramatically in the front row, 

Peeking over Bepo’s knee,

Twirling her flower basket like a weapon of war.

 

Luffy sniffled, 

Law blinked rapidly, 

His fingers tightening gently around hers.

 

Robin continued, 

“It is rare to build a future in the middle of a storm.”

“But they did.”

“They chose each other.”

“Not once, but again, and again”

“Across time, pain, war, and silence”. 

“And now…”

“...Now we bind them.”

“Not with chains,”

“But with promise.”

 

Just then came a shrill baby screech.

“MAUHH NOW!!!” 

 

Everyone froze.

 

Haru was red-faced

And clearly offended by the lack of attention

She stomped up to the altar

In her fancy dress, flower crown crooked on her head.

“Mama mauh dad?! Now?! MAUHH-NOWWW!!!”

 

The crowd exploded with laughter.

Zoro grunted, covering his face.

“Not yet, gremlin,”

 

Franky cried, sobbing already.

“Give them a second!”

 

Usopp yelled.

“I TOLD YOU SHE WAS GONNA DO THIS!” 

 

 

Sabo calmly stepped up, 

Scooped Haru up and sat her in his lap near the front row.

He whispered.

“Time for you to be audience, not director, tiny terror,” 

 

Haru flailed for a moment,

Then planted her head in his chest with a grumble of:

“Hmph. 'kay...”

 

Robin turned the page.

“Now before the final vow is sealed”

“Each of you may speak your heart.”

 

Luffy blinked, visibly panicked. 

“Me?! First?!”

 

Law leaned forward slightly, voice low. 

“You made me go first”

“When we shared food for the first time.”

 

“I dropped it in your lap.”

 

“Still counts.”

 

She laughed through the nerves.

And then she looked at him

And everything settled.

 

She started, cheeks red. 

“I don’t know how to say things pretty,” 

“But I know I mean them.”

“And I mean this.”

 

Her fingers tightened on his.

“You came into my life when I thought no one ever would. 

“I was wild. Messy. Loud.”

“You didn’t try to fix me.”

“You just… stood next to me”

“ Like I was already enough.”

 

Tears glimmered in her lashes.

“I didn’t know love could be quiet and strong.”

“And sometimes tired but still warm.”

 

She looked over her shoulder at Haru 

“And I didn’t know I could be loved like this.”

 

The crowd was sniffling. 

Sabo discreetly wiped his eyes. 

Brook handed Sanji a handkerchief. 

Sanji blew his nose like a dying goose.

 

He looked at her

His voice came out low, rough at the edges.

“I didn’t expect you.”

“You were chaos and laughter.”

“You were barefoot in the jungle,”

“Calling me ‘pretty eyes.’ 

“And somehow, from that moment”

“I never really recovered.”

 

He paused to collect his breath.

“You didn’t save me.”

“You didn’t have to.”

“You reminded me I could keep going.”

“ And when I couldn’t anymore, you stayed.”

“You carries me.”

 

He reached out, cupping her cheek.

“I love you.”

“In every wild, strange, brave and infuriating you do”. 

“I will love you in every storm, every silence”

“And every stretch of calm seas.”

“You and our daughter.”

“I will always love you Lu-ya.”

 

Robin closed the book.

“Then by the laws of the sea”

“And the bonds you’ve chosen” 

“I now pronounce you—"

 

Haru screamed from Sabo’s lap.

“MAUH! MAUH!” 

 

Luffy laughed.

 Law did what Haru demanded:

He pulled her in

And kissed her.

 

The sea, the sky, 

And all three pirate crews exploded 

Into cheers, whistles, and wild celebration 

As fireworks ( Franky made ) exploded

 

The second Law and Luffy broke apart from their kiss, 

“MAMAMAMA! DADADADA!!”

 

A blur of red-pink-white barreled up to them, 

Haru shrieking at full toddler volume, 

She sprinted straight into Luffy’s dress 

She demanded, looking up with big sparkly eyes.

“Mama pwetty! Dad ‘gain mauh!” 

 

Luffy crouched, laughing through tears, 

Scooped her up into her arms. 

“You just want cake.”

 

Haru grinned, cheeky and full of mischief

“…nooo,”

 

Law reached over, 

Pressing a kiss to both their foreheads 

Before lifting Haru into his own arms. 

 

——-

 

The wedding party began to move 

A rowdy, laughing, overly affectionate parade 

 

Shanks kept pretending he wasn’t whipping his eyes. 

“I’m not crying.”

“The wind hit my eye weird.”

 

Beckman handed him a drink. 

“She’s officially married now, old man.”

“It’s okay to sob.”

 

Zoro was dragging Sanji by the collar 

After the latter tried to sob in Luffy’s arms.

 

Bepo escorted the everyone like a dashing gentleman.

Brook began playing a joyful tune to lead the group

 

They had transformed a field 

Tables full of food, barrels of sake, 

Garlands of red, white, and gold draped 

Lanterns floated through the air. 

Music soared.

The moment they arrived

 

Haru yelled.

“CAKE!” 

 

She made a full-speed dash for the wedding cake 

Only to be intercepted by Robin mid-air.

 

Luffy kicked off her heels, handed them to Zoro, 

And went straight for the meat table.

 

Law sat down for one second 

Before three people handed him drinks 

 

Shortly the reception turned into chaos 

 

Sabo was juggling two kids from the Mink tribe 

And Haru who had climbed onto his shoulders again.

 

Penguin and Sachi were trying to teach 

Some of the Red Hair pirates how to dance. 

It was going very poorly.

 

Jinbe was somehow officiating the arm-wrestling table 

 

Shakky and Rayleigh were sipping sake, 

Watching chaos unfold with peaceful little smirks.

 

The party had been in full swing 

Drinks poured, laughter echoed, 

 

Usopp who was drunk on punch, 

Bellowed loud enough for the entire camp to hear.

“First dance! FIRST DANCE!”

“LET THE LOVEBIRDS SPIN!”

 

Music shifted. 

Everyone turned to look at the couple.

 

Luffy blinked. 

“Oh! Right, we do that?”

 

Law chuckled softly and offered his hand

“We can skip it if you want.”

 

Luffy grinned, slipping her hand in his. 

“Nah. I wanna dance with you.”

 

She gave him her usual feral smile 

Law looked at her like she’d just spun the stars into place.

They stepped to the center of the reception field.

A hush fell.

 

Brook strummed a gentle accompaniment.

 

Law settled one hand on Luffy’s waist,

The other gently holding her hand,

They began to sway together 

Awkward at first, until they found a rhythm.

 

The world faded.

He leaned in close to her ear and whispered:

“You look beautiful, sweetheart.”

 

Luffy’s eyes went wide. 

Her cheeks bloomed scarlet.

She mumbled back.

“You’re just sayin’ that ‘cause I’m wearin’ a dress,” 

 

Law said, resting his forehead to hers. 

“No,” 

“I’m saying it because you are.”

 

That shut her up briefly before she snorted.

“Mushy.”

 

“You love it.”

 

Sanji was bawling into a napkin.

 “They’re so in love it HURTS—”

 

Zoro had one eye open, muttering,

 “Tch. Show-offs.”

 

Shanks was sobbing on Beckman’s shoulder 

While also trying to record it with a snail cam.

 

Haru, perched in Sabo’s lap (again), 

Was clapping in slow motion. 

“Mama!! Dada!!!”

 

Garp, halfway through a turkey leg, muttered, 

“Could’ve danced better when I was his age.”

 

And yet, nobody looked away.

 

Law spun Luffy once 

They laughed.

And kissed.

 

The entire crowd exploded in cheers and applause, 

Raising mugs, clapping, stomping, 

And at least three people falling off chairs.

 

Haru escaped Sabo’s arms

Waddling to join them on the dance floor.

“”Gain?” 

 

Luffy looked at Law. 

“Should we?”

 

Law grinned.

“Come here sweetie.”

 

Luffy knelt and opened her arms.

“C’mere, baby girl.”

 

Haru launched herself  like a tiny cannonball 

Luffy laughed, spinning with Haru in her arms. 

“All right,” 

“You wanted to dance, huh?”

 

Haru announced, smacking Law’s cheek with joy.

“Me! With Mama ‘n Dada!!” 

 

Franky, behind the DJ table he absolutely built, roared:

“FAMILY DANCE ACTIVATE!”

“LET’S GET SUPER!!”

 

The beat changed.

Brook switched to a wild fiddle. 

Bepo took up a tambourine. 

 

The family of three began to sway together

 Law holding Luffy by the waist, 

Haru nestled between them,

Her little hands clapping off-beat 

 

She pointed at Shanks and Beckman.

“WED! OLD! NOW!”

 

Shanks blinked. 

“Wait what—?”

 

She squinted and added seriously.

“Woom,” 

 

The command was clear.

 

Beckman sighed

“You heard her,”

 

Soon enough everyone was dancing

Bepo was slow dancing with Robin while sobbing.

Penguin and Sachi were trying to teach Jinbe how to moonwalk.

Franky and Brook were literally playing limbo using a sword and a mop.

Garp was doing a horrible version of the worm.

Rayleigh and Shakky were ballroom dancing like elegant pirates on a cruise ship, utterly unbothered.

 

Law and Luffy stood at the center, 

Holding Haru between them as the party spun around them 

 

Law deadpanned.

“I think she’s weaponized joy,” 

 

Luffy grinned, pressing a kiss to Haru’s head. 

“That’s my girl,” 

“Wreaking havoc just like her mama.”

 

Law muttered

“God help us if she learns haki,” 

 

“She will.”

 

They both laughed.

And above them, fireworks lit up the sky 

 

————-

 

The celebration had spiraled 

Into glorious, unforgettable chaos.

 

Bepo was spinning Franky in a waltz 

That neither of them had any rhythm for.

Usopp had climbed a tree to declare himself 

“King of the Sky Cake” 

Before falling into a nearby buffet table.

Shanks was arm-wrestling Jinbei, 

Yelling “for family honor and rum rights!”

 

And in the very heart of it all  was Haru

She was throwing flower petals in random directions, 

And laughing so hard she hiccupped every three seconds.

 

Law and Luffy were sitting together on a bench 

Just far enough away from the crowd to breathe

 

Law had one arm lazily curled around Luffy’s waist. 

His tie was loose, and his eyes looked… content.

 

Luffy leaned into his side, 

Cheeks flushed from a combination 

Of dancing, cake, and affection.

 

She glanced toward Haru, 

Who was now stacking dinner rolls on Bahhberts head 

 

Then she turned toward Law 

Whispered with a grin:

“Sooo, handsome eyes…”

“Who’s babysitting tonight”

“So we can sneak off for a honeymoon?”

 

Law blinked, slow and calculating

Then he blushed.

“You mean a ‘honeymoon’ or a honeymoon?”

 

Luffy wiggled her eyebrows. 

“Mmmm~” 

“The kind with no clothes.”

 

Law choked on his wine.

 

Across the field

Sabo, Robin, and Nami were waving at them 

With knowing smirks

Clearly guessing what was going on.

 

Law deadpanned, muttering:

“If we leave her with all three of them”

“Maybe we’ll survive the night.”

 

Luffy smirked. 

“Let’s leave cake in her hands.”

“She’ll forget we even left.”

 

Law gave her a side glance, 

Then kissed her temple.

“Five years and you’re still dangerous.”

 

She teased.

“You married this danger,” 

 

They watched Haru trip, roll, 

Then leap to her feet yelling before sprinting again.

 

The party was still going strong. 

 

Haru had now taken command of a Bepo 

Sitting on his shoulders and roaring.

“GO BUBU! BOOM!”

 

Which is exactly when Law saw his opening.

He set down his drink, 

Cracked his neck once, 

In one swift, smooth motion

Hoisted Luffy up like a sack of giggling treasure.

 

She laughed

“Law!” 

“You’re not even gonna ask?”

 

He smirked. 

“Nope,” 

“Dangerous women don’t get to make cute escape plans.”

 

He made a beeline across the reception 

Toward the trio of Robin, Nami, and Sabo

Law stopped in front of them, 

He said simply.

“Watch the gremlin,” 

 

Robin raised a brow, amused.

 

Nami blinked. 

“Wait, what?”

 

Sabo sipped his drink. 

“We got this.”

 

Perfect.

Law turned on his heel 

Vanished into the shadows of the tree line, 

 

Luffy still giggling, waving lazily at Haru in the distance.

“BYE HARU! BE GOOD!”

 

Haru shouted back mid-charge, 

Too busy chasing Zoro to register her parents had vanished.

“BWY MAMAAA!” 

 

Robin smirked, raising her glass.

“Ten minutes until she realizes.”

 

Sabo leaned over to Nami.

“Five, if she gets bored.”

 

Nami muttered, 

“Three if someone gives her a spoon.”

 

[[]]

 

Three minutes.

That’s all it took.

 

One moment

Haru was riding triumphantly on Bepo’s back, 

Pointing at decorations and yelling

 

The next

She stopped.

She blinked.

She scanned the party.

“...Mama?”

 

She looked left then right.

“...Daaaadd?”

 

Then she saw the empty bench 

Where her parents had been sitting.

She tried again, voice wobbling now.

“Mama?” 

 

Sabo looked up just in time 

To see the expression change on her face

 

Robin gently set down her glass.

Nami swore under her breath.

 

And then

“WAAAAAAAH!!!”

“WHERE MAMA GO? 

WHERE DADA GO?!!

 WAAAAAAAAHH!!”

 

Her tiny fists pounded the ground.

She hiccupped dramatically.

Tears poured.

“WAAAAHHHH!!”

“NOOOOOOO”

 

Everyone within a 50-foot radius froze.

 

Brook dropped his violin.

Beckman actually dropped his cigar.

Zoro’s eye twitched.

 

Franky audibly gasped, 

“THAT'S NOT SUPER!”

 

Sengoku instinctively reached for his earplugs.

 

Garp, from across the field, hollered, 

“WHO HURT THE BABY?! WHO AM I PUNCHING?!”

 

Sabo kneeled down instantly.

“Haru, hey, hey, hey, it’s okay!”

“Mommy and Daddy just—uh—“

“They’re testing your pirate strength!”

 

Robin crouched next to her.

“That’s right.”

“They’re doing a secret... parental stealth mission.”

“For cake.”

 

Nami was behind them whispering, 

“Bring the emergency cake!”

“BRING THE EMERGENCY CAKE!”

 

But Haru was not having it.

“NO!!”

“NO WIKE YOU”

 

Sabo froze.

“Hey now, that’s just uncalled for—”

 

“WAAAAHHHHH!!!”

 

Zoro tried to bribe her with a tiny wooden sword.

Usopp offered to “take her on a sky adventure” 

Shanks tried to juggle plates.

Even Bepo performed a backflip.

 

Nothing.

Haru was devastated.

Until

Robin whispered something to Nami.

Nami disappeared.

Returned holding… something.

A glittering cupcake with edible sparkles.

 

Nami knelt, 

Presenting it like it was a sacred treasure.

“Your Majesty Haru”

“This is the legendary peace cupcake.”

“Reserved only for pirate princesses in crisis.”

 

Haru sniffled and blinked.

“...Sparky?”

 

Sabo nodded solemnly.

“Best cake.”

“Pirate-approved.”

 

She took it. 

Sniffed it.

Licked it once.

 

Everyone collectively collapsed in relief.

 

Zoro muttered, 

“We just survived the Final War.”

 

Shanks wiped his brow. 

“She's more powerful than Kaido.”

 

Robin sat back with a small smile, sipping her tea.

“Let’s hope her parents are having a better time.”

 

——

 

The door of the small cabin clicked shut behind them.

Moonlight filtered in through the window, 

 

Everything had been prepared ahead of time

Flowers tucked into the corners, 

A wide, soft bed in the center 

Dressed in deep red and cream linens.

 

Law gently lowered Luffy down onto the bed, 

Wedding dress and all, 

 

Luffy looked up at him, 

Cheeks flushed, tiara slightly askew. 

She teased with a lopsided grin.

“You gonna help me out of this thing?” 

 

But Law didn’t answer right away.

He just hovered over her, 

A soft look overtaking his usually sharp features. 

His eyes traced over her face, 

And then he murmured, voice low and warm:

“My beautiful wife.”

 

Luffy’s breath hitched.

Her grin softened, 

Her hand slid up the front of his white shirt 

To tug him a little closer.

She whispered, suddenly shy. 

“Say it again,” 

“Say it again, husband.”

 

Law leaned in, brushing his forehead to hers.

“My wife.”

 

He kissed her cheek.

“My partner.”

 

A kiss to the tip of her nose.

“My pirate queen.”

 

And finally, softly, he kissed her lips.

 

They stayed like that for a long moment

Just soft kisses and them

 

Luffy chuckled after breaking the kiss

“You're so sappy when no one's looking.”

 

Law rolled his eyes with a smirk.

“Don’t tell Penguin.”

“He'll never let me live it down.”

 

From somewhere distant, 

Cheers from the wedding party still celebrating 

But here was just the start of their new chapter.

 

Her hands moved up to rest on either side of his face, 

She murmured, voice playful and low.

“You’re staring,” 

 

Law didn’t look away.

“I get to,” 

“You’re my wife now.”

 

That word sent a warm flutter through her stomach 

All over again. 

She grinned and her cheeks flushed red 

Luffy tugged at the first button of his shirt

“You’re my husband, too, y’know.”

 

He raised an eyebrow. 

“Planning to do something about that?”

 

She laughed and pulled him back down into another kiss.

 

Each touch was deeper than the last

Each kiss an unspoken promise.

They weren’t in a rush.

They had time.

They had forever now.

 

———-

 

The party was slowly winding down.

Mostly.

Drunk pirates were sprawled across logs, 

Empty sake cups tossed into baskets, 

Brook was serenading the moon with an off-key ballad. 

Robin, Nami, and Sabo were deep in conversation, 

Laughing softly over wedding chaos highlights.

 

But one sound rose above them all.

“NO! NOOOOO!”

 

Every head turned.

 

There, in the middle of the field, 

Cheeks puffed up in righteous fury

Stood Haru.

 

Penguin blinked. 

“Didn’t we just put her to bed?”

 

Bepo frowned, already standing. 

“I tucked her in myself.”

“She was snoring.”

 

Sachi said completely serious.

“Snore-fake,” 

“She does that now.”

 

Haru screamed and ran at Bepo full force.

“BUBU!!!” 

 

Bepo caught her just in time, 

Spinning her in a circle until she shrieked in giggles.

 

Haru demanded mid-spin

“Mama? Dada?”

 

Nami winced. 

“Oh no. Not again.”

 

Sabo casually muttered, 

“Think we should tell her”

“They’re on a private honeymoon escape?”

 

Nami deadpanned. 

“Are you insane?” 

“We’re not starting the toddler apocalypse.”

 

But Haru was already scheming.

She turned in Bepo’s arms 

Pointed dramatically toward the woods.

“GO. FINDED.”

 

Everyone: 

“NOOOO”

 

Bepo panicked. 

“Operation Distraction! Engage!”

 

Penguin tossed her another cupcake.

Sachi started beatboxing.

Brook played Binks’ Sake on a spoon.

It was chaotic harmony.

 

Finally, Shanks walked up, 

Plucked Haru from Bepo’s arms and sat her on his shoulders.

“Alright, Gremlin Commander.”

“Let’s guard the cake table.”

 

She nodded solemnly.

“Cake.”

 

And just like that, disaster was averted again.

 

[[]]

 

With the firelight flickering and music still lilting 

 

Shanks was now sat cross-legged 

With Haru perched like on his broad shoulders.

 

The toddler's eyes narrowed with deadly focus.

One hand clutched a sticky cupcake remnant.

The other?

Tugging through Shanks' iconic red hair 

With all the grace of a very determined gremlin.

Haru ordered.

“No,” 

“I oink!”

 

Shanks ust sat frozen

Looking like he’d been held hostage 

He whispered wide eyed to Beckman, 

“...She’s tying my hair,” 

 

 

Beckman puffed his pipe, completely unfazed.

“You’ve fought Kaido, boss.”

“You’ll survive pigtails.”

 

Haru’s face was scrunched in deep concentration, 

Tongue poking out slightly as she looped red strands 

The moment she tugged the second lopsided pigtail, 

She clapped her frosting-covered hands.

“I did! You pwetty!”

 

Brook actually fell over laughing.

 

Nami was crying from laughter, clutching Robin.

 

Sabo spit out his drink and screamed, 

“I CAN NEVER UNSEE THIS.”

Bepo murmured,

 “She’s an unstoppable force.”

 

Beckman deadpanned.

“You look lovely, boss,” 

 

Shanks just sat there blinking, 

Hair tied in wonky loops

He sighed.

“At least she’s happy”

 

Haru leaned forward 

Dramatically over his forehead and whispered:

“You da best wed.”

 

The entire camp: 

“AWWWWWWWWW!”

 

Shanks melted.

That was it he was gone.

Heart stolen.

Soul: devoured by a gremlin in lace.

He muttered.

“...I’m keeping her,” 

 

————

 

The room was quiet now.

 

Law lay on his back, 

One arm curled around Luffy, 

Who rested against his chest, 

Tracing slow, lazy circles along his tattoos. 

 

The warmth between them wasn’t just from shared skin

It was the years, the fights, the promises, 

The child they’d made together, 

And the road still stretching ahead of them.

 

Luffy tilted her head slightly, 

Her voice soft and playful.

“That was pretty good, husband.”

 

Law let out a low chuckle, 

Brushing his lips against her hair.

“You’re not so bad yourself, wife.”

 

She laughed then sighed, 

Pressing her ear closer to his heartbeat.

“We really did it, huh? Wedding and all.”

 

Law murmured, voice hushed. 

“Yeah,” 

“You’re mine, officially.”

 

She looked up at him, her cheeks a little pink.

“Wasn’t I always?”

 

He met her eyes serious now, 

Thumb brushing across her bare shoulder.

“Yeah”

“But now the world knows.”

 

There was a pause

 

She whispered,

“I’m glad it’s you,” 

“That I ended up with.”

 

Law swallowed hard, 

Emotions catching in his throat. 

He kissed her forehead and held her tighter.

“I was never going to end up with anyone else,” 

“I think I knew from the moment”

“You called me ‘pretty eyes.’”

 

Luffy smiled into his skin.

“You still get flustered when I say that.”

 

He groaned and buried his face in her hair.

“Don’t start.”

 

They both laughed, hearts soft, bodies warm. 

Wrapped up in sheets and each other, 

 

Luffy traced a slow path over the tattoo 

“When we met”

“I didn’t think I’d ever get to have this,” 

“Not with the life we live.”

“Not a partner. Not a kid.”

 

Law hummed, 

His hand moving gently up and down her spine.

“Me neither.”

“I didn’t think I deserved it.”

 

Luffy lifted her head, 

“Don’t say that.”

 

He met her gaze, quiet for a moment.

“I mean it.”

“But… I’m glad I was wrong.”

 

She leaned forward and kissed him again

Then she broke the kiss just enough to murmur:

“You’re a good man, Law.”

“A good father. A good everything.”

 

“You make me want to be.”

 

Her eyes filled with something tender, 

Almost too big for words.

“I love you, Torao,” 

 

Law pressed another kiss to her forehead.

“I love you too, Lu-ya.”

 

The silence between them wasn’t empty.

 

There had been so much chaos, so much pain, 

But right now… everything was still.

 

Luffy asked quietly

“You think she’s okay?”

 

Law smiled softly.

“She’s probably climbing on someone’s head”

“And declaring herself Captain of Cake.”

 

Luffy snorted and tucked herself tighter against him.

“That’s our girl.”

 

“Yeah. She’s perfect.”

 

Luffy whispered.

“You helped make her perfect,” 

 

 

“So did you,” 

“I look at her, and I see the best parts of both of us.”

 

There was a long, quiet pause

Eventually, Law shifted slightly 

Pulling her closer

Kissed her again on the nose this time.

“Sleep, my love,” 

“You’ve earned it.”

 

She mumbled into his skin.

“We did it,” 

 

Law murmured back.

“Yeah we did, baby”

“Tomorrow’s a new adventure.”

 

“We sail it together.”

 

——-

 

Shanks at next to Beckman with Haru curled in his lap

And she was whining.

Not loud. Not tantrum-level. 

Just the kind of soft, exhausted whimpering 

That meant she was crashing fast and refusing to admit it.

 

Shanks whispered, swaying slightly. 

“I knooow,” 

“You were shiny.”

“You’re still shiny.”

 

Haru sniffled, 

Rubbing her eyes dramatically with a fist. 

“Nooo Bahh…”

 

Shanks said gently. 

“He’s literally three feet away,” 

“Chewing a flower crown.”

 

Haru murmured with a yawn. 

“Bahhh ‘noying…” 

“You ‘noying…”

 

Shanks huffed a quiet laugh.

 “Thanks, princess.”

 

Rayleigh appeared beside them, 

Settling into the grass with a faint grunt.

He said with a smirk, eyeing Haru’s slow meltdown.

“Told you she’d crash,” 

 

Shanks said.

“I thought she had another hour in her,” 

 

Haru peeked one eye open at Rayleigh

Reaching out immediately.

 “Lelee…”

 

Rayleigh opened his arms 

She crawled straight into his lap, 

Flopping down with the boneless surrender 

She mumbled into his chest.

“…Sweepy,” 

 

Rayleigh whispered, rocking her gently.

“I know, little one,” 

“You did a lot of booming today.”

 

Within a minute, she was out

Mouth slightly open, tiara askew, 

Her hand still clutching a red ribbon from her dress.

 

The three men sat quietly for a moment, 

Watching the fire flicker in the distance, 

 

Beckman said finally, his voice low and thoughtful.

“She’s really something,” 

 

Rayleigh replied, brushing a curl out of her face. 

“She’s everything,” 

“A storm and a sunrise.”

“Just like her mom.”

 

Shanks looked down at her, 

Lips twitching in a rare soft smile.

 “It’s weird.”

“We all came here for a wedding and somehow…”

“Ended up in the middle of something bigger.”

 

Beckman nodded. 

“She’s more than a kid. She’s a tether.”

 

Rayleigh said gently

“For all of us.”

 

Shanks admitted softly.

“She reminds me of Ace sometimes,” 

 

Rayleigh nodded. 

“And Rouge.”

“I see it in the way she looks at people.”

“Like she already knows their worth.”

 

They all went quiet again, 

The weight of that thought sinking into their bones.

 

Shanks whispered.

“She gets that from Luffy,” 

 

Rayleigh smiled, 

Leaning back against the log 

With Haru nestled against his chest, 

“I don’t know what kind of pirate she’ll be,” 

“But I know this… the world won’t be ready.”

 

For a long moment, no one spoke.

Then Beckman exhaled and broke the silence.

 “Hard to believe we’re here.”

 

Shanks snorted.

 “You mean the wedding?”

“Or the baby commanding the crews?”

 

Beckman chuckled.

“All of it,” 

 

Rayleigh smiled, 

Looking down at Haru’s tiny, messy curls 

“They’ve come a long way.”

 

Shanks leaned back with a soft shake of his head.

 “Anchor getting married.”

“If you told me that back in the day,”

“I’d have bet my other arm you were wrong.”

 

Beckman muttered.

“You’re still missing the first one,” 

 

Rayleigh’s smile deepened.

 “And yet… it makes perfect sense, doesn’t it?”

 

They nodded.

 

Beckman said. 

“Law balances her,” 

“He’s calm, she’s chaos.”

“He plans, she leaps.”

 

Shanks added, 

“And somehow,” 

“They meet in the middle.”

 

Rayleigh looked thoughtful for a second . 

“They made a place for each other,” 

“In a world that never left room for either of them.”

 

Shanks gave a slow, quiet grin. 

“They’re going to terrify the seas.”

 

Beckman laughed.

“And raise  someone who’ll break it in half,” 

 

Rayleigh chuckled 

“To the new storm they are about to bring.”

 

 

Chapter 13: Bahhh Bye

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 


Soft light filtered through the canvas flaps of the tent, 

Painting everything in a golden hush. 

 

Law stirred first.

The air was cool,

But not enough to disturb the warmth around him

The weight and familiar shape curled up beside him, 

He blinked slowly, letting himself wake without rush.

 

Still bare beneath the sheets, 

He shifted just slightly, not to leave

But to pull her closer. 

 

Luffy, his wife now, murmured something sleepy 

Snuggled tighter into him. 

 

Law closed his eyes again.

He didn't need to speak to feel what was blooming in his chest.

Deep, anchoring, unexpected gratitude.

For her.

For their daughter.

For every chaos-filled, imperfect, extraordinary moment that had led to this.

 

He pressed a soft kiss to Luffy's forehead, 

Careful not to wake her. 

 

He thought, like a secret mantra. 

“My beautiful wife,” 

“My wonderful family.”

 

There would be noise again soon

Haru’s wake-up yell, 

Crewmates shouting about breakfast,

But right now, he let himself stay in this soft moment. 

Just Law holding the woman he loved 

With every scar and stitch he carried.

He whispered to the quiet morning.

“Thank you,” 

 

And the morning, as if it understood

Stayed quiet just a little longer.

 

Luffy stirred as the morning sun snuck in

She yawned before stretching slightly 

Realizing that she was wrapped up completely

His breath slow against her shoulder.

A sleepy smile pulled at her lips.

Comfortable in a way that still made her heart flutter even after all these years.

 

Feeling mischievous, 

Luffy shifted a little, 

Nudging herself back against him with a lazy roll of her hips.

She hummed, voice teasing,

“Mmm,” 

“Round two before breakfast?”

 

Shortly, she felt the low rumble of a groan in his chest.

He murmured, voice still rough with sleep 

But unmistakably amused.

“You’re going to kill me,”

 

Luffy giggled, 

Turning her head just enough to catch a glimpse of him

“That’s a yes?”

 

Law pressed a kiss to her shoulder, then her neck.

““...Yeah,” 

 

Luffy blinked, then grinned wider.

“Yeah?”

 

He buried his face in the crook of her neck, 

His lips brushing skin.

“Mhm. You started it.”

 

Luffy grinded again feeling him get harder

“I’m not sorry.”

 

Law muttered, already shifting to pull her closer.

“Didn’t think you were,” 

 

“What about breakfast?”

 

He replied with a low voice 

“We’ll eat after,” 

“Married perks.”

 

Luffy giggled then turned to kissed him.

 

Wrapped in each other, 

Delaying the chaos of the world outside just a little longer.

 

Eventually after a few rounds

Luffy rested her head on his chest, 

Gingerly drawing lazy circles on his side.

She mumbled with zero conviction.

“We should get up,” 

 

Law agreed... not moving an inch.

“We should,” 

 

Eventually, it was hunger

And the unmistakable sound of chaos outside

That got them dressed and out the tent flap.

 

——-

 

The sun was high now, 

The smell of fresh-cooked food wafted 

The group bustled around, 

A few were already drinking again.

 

And at the center of it all

Beckman, sat calmly by the fire pit, sipping tea

With Haru perched on his head, 

Legs on either side of his neck like a toddler throne,

Eating a banana with both hands.

 

Her hair was sticking out in every direction, 

She was babbling  to anyone who would listen.

“Me up! Big boom! Nana go nom!”

 

Beckman didn’t even flinch 

As she yanked a handful of his hair like reins.

 

Shanks called out between laughs. 

“She’s been up since dawn,” 

“Claimed his head like it was a mountain.”

 

Robin added, amused.

“A very tolerant mountain,” 

 

Luffy snorted and waved.

“Haru! What are you doing?”

 

Haru turned and spotted them, 

She lit up like the sun.

“MAMA! DADDA!”

 

She shoved the rest of the banana into her mouth, 

Wiped her hands on Beckman’s coat, 

Launching herself off his shoulders

 

She was caught mid-air by Law 

He grunted but didn’t complain.

“Down, menace,” 

 

Haru chirped, completely unfazed.

“Mo ‘nana,” 

 

Beckman just sighed

Brushing banana from his lap. 

“That kid's got command presence.”

 

The crews around the fire chuckled, 

Some holding up plates of food in greeting, 

Others just shaking their heads at the morning mayhem.

 

Luffy leaned against Law’s side and grinned.

“You think we’ll survive another day of this?”

 

Law looked down at Haru, 

Who had now stolen his hat and put it on backward, 

Then back at Luffy.

“Nope,” 

“But it will be perfect.”

 

And with that, 

The newlyweds joined their chaotic family for breakfast

All mixing together like the world’s most unpredictable stew.

For once, everything felt just right.

 

[[]]

 

The morning sun stretched lazily over the camp, 

A large breakfast packed on tables.

Eggs. Toast. Sea king bacon. 

Octopus fritters. Pancakes in absurd shapes. 

 

Haru sitting squarely on Law’s lap now

Was already dual-wielding two pancakes.

Her cheeks puffed out like a squirrel.

She declared victoriously.

“Mmmmmmmm. ‘Nake cake!” 

 

Law corrected gently, wiping syrup off her nose.

“Pancake, Haru,” 

 

She yelled louder, 

“Nake!” 

She shoved the rest into her mouth 

Before Law could correct her again.

 

As breakfast chaos slowly settled

Meaning most of the syrup was off the table

And Brook had stopped playing victory music

 

Haru, still barefoot and sticky with jam, 

Wiggled out of Law’s lap like a slippery eel.

“Mama, go!” 

 

Luffy asked around a mouthful of rice.

“Where are you going now, gremlin?” 

 

But Haru had spotted her targets.

Across the camp, 

Garp and Sengoku were in the middle of arguing 

She full-speed waddled toward them, 

Arms flapping like she was mid takeoff.

“BAPA!!! SNACK!!”

 

Garp looked up just in time to catch her 

He bellowed spinning her once 

Ignoring every single parental rule 

Law made about “not launching the toddler.”

“WOOHOO! There’s my chaos cannonball!” 

 

Sengoku sighed 

But was already handing her a tin of rice crackers.

“These are dry,” 

“She’s gonna choke.”

 

Garp said proudly.

“She’ll be fine! Built like a D!” 

 

Haru shoved one in her mouth immediately.

She announced with absolute authority.

“’CWUNCH!” 

 

Garp declared, 

Planting her on his shoulder like a parrot.

“See? She gets it!” 

 

From across the field, Law choked on his coffee.

“GARP!!”

 

Luffy waved a hand lazily. 

“She’s fine.”

“He’s technically raised kids before.”

 

Garp yelled, bouncing Haru, who screamed in joy.

“Exactly! I’m excellent with kids!” 

 

Sengoku muttered.

“You punched all your grandkids!” 

 

“Builds character!”

 

Sengoku rolled his eyes, 

But when Haru reached for him

He stepped closer 

 

She giggled.

“Baahh-pa!” 

 

He asked.

“You mean Grandpa Sengoku?” 

 

She declared again, 

Then leaned into his face and whispered, 

“Bahhh-pa!” 

“Boom Boom?”

 

Sengoku blinked.

“What the hell is Boom Boom?” 

 

From the edge of camp

Shanks, Beckman, and Robin stood 

Watching the toddler tornado in action.

 

Robin said with a serene sip of tea,

“Well, this explains a lot about Luffy.”

 

Shanks muttered, genuinely terrified and proud.

“She really is one of us,” 

 

Beckman lit a cigarette. 

“That kid’s gonna end up with a bounty before she’s five.”

 

Still perched high on Garp’s shoulder, 

Haru pointed a crumb-covered hand 

Toward the firepit like she was leading an army.

“Boof! Bapa! MOPPA!!! Now-now!!”

 

Garp translated proudly, 

Already marching like he was in command of a fleet.

“She says she wants a ship,” 

“The future Pirate Queen has spoken!”

 

Sengoku muttered

Brushing cracker crumbs off his shoulder, 

But he still followed.

“She’s not even two,” 

 

Haru threw both fists in the air.

“M’CAP’N! BOOM-BOOM GO!”

“Baahhh-pa! Go swingy-swoosh!” 

 

Sengoku sighed. 

“This is how I retire.”

“Playing pirates with a jam-covered toddler.”

 

She screeched.

“GO GO SWOOSH!” 

 

Across the clearing

Law was watching the whole thing, 

Face somewhere between 

Horrified and emotionally compromised.

“Is she... Is she calling Sengoku Bahhpa now?”.

 

Robin said serenely.

“She does that,” 

 

Luffy leaned on Law’s shoulder, 

Absolutely wheezing with laughter. 

“She made him swing a stick!”

 

Law hissed.

“That’s a retired Fleet Admiral!” 

 

Luffy grinned.

“That’s our gremlin,” 

 

Franky said from his bench.

“She’s gonna end up Emperor before she’s ten,” 

 

Brook chimed in.

“Or Warlord,” 

“Oh wait… they abolished those.”

 

Jinbe chuckled.

“Yup, thanks to people like her mom,” 

 

From the firepit "ship," 

Haru stood proud on a log, one cracker in each hand.

She declared with the gusto of someone 

Who’d already conquered the Grand Line in her naps.

“I CAP’IN HAR—WOO!” 

 

Garp hoisted her high, spinning her like a cannonball.

“ALL HAIL THE BABY PIRATE KING!”

 

Sengoku just rubbed his temples and muttered:

“This is why I have gray hair.”

But a smile betrayed his grumbling

 

————

 

The group was in full swing. 

Laughter, food, music

In the middle of it a

“BAHHH!! GO!!”

“WOOOOOOM!!”

 

A chorus of gasps and laughter erupted 

The goat, bless its noble soul, didn’t even flinch. 

It just trotted proudly around the party, 

She kicked her little heels like she was urging a galloping steed.

The goat bleated once in what sounded like deep resignation.

 

Sengoku appeared out of the crowd, 

“SHE STOLE MY GOAT AGAIN.”

 

Shanks chuckled, 

“Correction,” 

“She commandeered it.”

 

Law said dryly, 

But eyes soft as he watched his daughter squeal in joy. 

“We’re pirates,” 

“It runs in the blood.”

 

Luffy was doubled over, wheezing with laughter.

The Red-Hair pirates started cheering her on. 

Brook struck up a ridiculous little jig on his violin, 

Franky threw up both arms.

“RIDE OF THE PIRATE PRINCESS!”

“YEAHHH HARU!”

 

Beckman, arms crossed and grinning, 

Murmured to Shanks, 

“She’s powerful”

 

Shanks replied with pride.

“Next, she’ll demand a fleet,” 

 

Sengoku trudged over to Garp and groaned.

“This is your fault.”

 

“How?!”

 

“You encouraged her pirate fantasies!”

 

“You gave her a goat!”

 

“It’s my goat!”

 

Haru waved her hands and shouted 

“I! CAP’IN! BAHHH GO!”

 

The goat bleated. The crowd cheered. 

Her goat steed circling the fire like a victory lap.

 

Luffy whispered to Law:

“We really should’ve named her ‘Menace.’”

 

Law sighed, smiled, and kissed her temple.

“Too late now.”

 

[[]]

 

The laughter echoed around the camp when, 

 

Suddenly 

“BAHHH GO!! ZOOOOM!”

 

All eyes turned as Haru, 

Triumphant and shrieking with glee, 

Came barreling back into the clearing 

On Sengoku’s goat with her pigtails flying. 

 

But this time, 

Something was clutched tightly in her little fists

Two picture frames.

She waved them in the air, 

“WHO DIS?! WHO DIS?!”

 

The crowd stilled.

 

Law sat upright instantly. 

Luffy blinked, rising halfway to her feet. 

Everyone else slowly turned to look.

 

Robin squinted. 

“Are those...?”

 

Sanji whispered.

“Where’d she get those?” 

 

Nami said slowly, voice hushed.

“Those are pictures,” 

 

Sabo’s eyes widened

His face paling in realization.

 

Sengoku froze momentarily. 

He groaned and pinched the bridge of his nose.

“I printed those…”

“They were at the ceremony”

“She must’ve found them in my bag.”

 

Shanks snorted, trying not to laugh. 

 

Beckman failed entirely.

“Your goat’s a double agent, old man,” 

 

Luffy approached slowly. 

 

Haru looked up from the frames, 

Wobbling in her toddler way 

Before plopped down in the grass, 

Clutching them protectively.

 

Law moved with Luffy.

They both knelt down, 

 

Haru looking between them expectantly.

“Mama? Dada?” 

“Who dis?”

 

Luffy took a shaky breath, voice quiet but clear.

She picked up one frame.

 A familiar freckled grin smiled out from it.

She whispered, voice tight. 

“That’s your Uncle Ace, baby,” 

“My big brother like Bobo”

“He loved fire... and he would’ve loved you so, so much.”

 

Law gently took the second frame. 

Corazon smiled with tousled hair and kind eyes.

He cleared his throat, eyes wet. 

“And this…” 

“This is your grandfather, Haru. 

“His name was Corazon.”

“He saved me.”

“Taught me how to laugh again.”

“You also have his powers”

 

Haru looked at both pictures. 

Then gently touched each one with her fingers.

“Unca… Ase. Gampa… Cowa.”

 

Law couldn’t hold back the small, choked laugh. 

Luffy leaned into him. .

 

Robin covered her mouth, tears brimming.

“She’s… carrying legacy in both hands,”.

 

Sabo was speechless

Then slowly smiled, watching Luffy’s tenderness.

“He would’ve been proud,” 

“They both would.”

 

Garp sniffled dramatically. 

Sengoku looked away, clearing his throat.

 

Shanks just stood with a fond grin tugging at his lips. 

“She really is incredible.”

 

Franky openly sobbed.

 

 Usopp wailed louder than the baby had earlier.

“I’M FINE! THIS IS FINE!”

 

Zoro scoffed, but he was facing away.

 “Dumb kid’s got more heart than all of us.”

 

Beppo wiped his eyes with the corner of his fur. 

Penguin and Sachi hugged each other.

Brook played a soft tune behind them without being asked.

 

Luffy and Law gently took the photo frames 

From Haru’s tiny hands, 

Then, just as quickly as the tender moment had come…

“BAHHHH!”
“BAHHHHHHH!”

 

Haru turned heel and took off 

In the direction of the goat again, 

Laughter shrieking from her tiny frame.

 

Meanwhile, 

Luffy held the photo of Ace to her chest, 

 Law slipped his fingers around hers, still holding Corazon’s.

He said softly, watching Haru chase her goat

“They’re with us,” 

“In her chaos. In her laugh. In the way she’s loved.”

 

Luffy looked up at him

“And they’d be proud,” 

 

Law just nodded once, quietly pulling her close.

 

“MAMA! DADA!”

“I WIDE BAHH DA MOON!”

 

Law muttered.

“Oh hell,” 

 

Luffy giggled.

“Should we stop her?” 

 

“...Nah,” 

“Let her conquer the goat kingdom.”

 

[[]]

 

The clearing was in full swing.

Bottles clinked, laughter rang out

 

 

Off to the side, 

Luffy and Law sat together under a tree, 

Slightly removed from the chaos.

 

Luffy leaned back into the grass, 

Hair tousled from the day’s joy. 

 

Law sat beside her, quiet for a while, 

Still holding one of the photo frames in his lap. 

Finally, he spoke.

“This is the first picture I’ve seen of him,” 

“Since the day Doflamingo killed him.”

 

Luffy turned to look at him, her eyes gentle. 

She could see how his shoulders tightened

Around the memory, how even now years later

His hands still trembled slightly 

 

She scooted closer, rested her head against his shoulder.

“I never knew him,” 

“But from the way you talk about him… I wish I had.”

 

Law exhaled, slow and heavy. 

“He would’ve liked you.”

“He was loud, ridiculous, and didn’t listen to orders.”

“Just like you.”

 

That made her smile. 

She nudged him with her elbow. 

“So… I remind you of your dead parental figure?”

 

He gave her a sidelong glare. 

“Emotionally comforting moment.”

“Ruined.”

 

She grinned. 

“C’mon.”

“You’re married to me now.”

“Emotional sabotage comes with the vows.”

 

He chuckled under his breath, 

His fingers brushed the photo once more. 

“He’d have loved Haru.”

“Spoiled her rotten.”

“And terrified anyone who looked at her wrong.”

 

Luffy said softly, glancing toward the chaos. 

“She’s got a lot of people like that,” 

“Us, Rayleigh, Shanks, the whole ship.”

“She’s safe, Law.”

“She’s so, so loved.”

 

Law cupped her cheek

A raw smile crossing his lips.

He said, just barely above a whisper.

“Thank you,” 

 

“For what?”

 

“For giving me a family.”

 

Before she could reply,

A shriek rang out from the field:

“NooOOooo BAHH MY CAKE!!”

 

Everyone screamed.

Franky leapt. 

Shanks fell over laughing again. 

Nami threatened the goat with a shoe.

 

Luffy and Law looked at her, then back at each other.

Law chuckled

“That’s your daughter.”

 

Luffy said, nudging his shoulder again,

“She’s ours,” 

“And she’s perfect.”

 

———-

 

The party was in full chaos mode again.

Bepo was chasing after Haru, 

Robin was giggling behind a book. 

Garp was encouraging the chaos. 

Sengoku looked like he aged five years in three days.

 

Meanwhile

Shanks stood beside Beckman

Watching the young couple across the clearing.

He exhaled slowly, 

“I think it's time I give them my gift.”

 

Beckman nodded, 

His eyes with quiet understanding. 

“They’ll appreciate it.”

 

Shanks walked across the field, 

Past the laughter and unhinged games

Stopped in front of the couple sitting in the grass.

 

Law raised his brows in curiosity. 

Luffy looked up with a grin.

“Yo, Shanks.”

 

Shanks smiled softly as he knelt beside them, 

He reached into his coat pocket pulling something out

A log pose.

 

He held it out gently toward Luffy.

 

Shanks said, voice softer than the wind.

“This… this log pose”

“It is set to an island not far from here,” 

“It’s where we buried Ace and Whitebeard. 

“I thought .. maybe … you’d want a location to it.”

 

Luffy froze, her breath hitching. 

She stared at the log pose like it was made of glass.

 

Law blinked, confused. 

“Buried…?” 

 

Shanks looked at him with gentle eyes. 

“You didn’t know.”

“After the war…”

“While you took Luffy away to safety,”

“The Whitebeard remnants and I”

“Made sure they were laid to rest properly.”

“Not in some Marine tomb or nameless grave.”

 

Law sat back, stunned.

 It hadn’t even occurred to him

He had been too focused on saving Luffy, 

 

Luffy was trembling slightly, 

Her fingers tightening on the log pose, 

Before suddenly throwing her arms around Shanks 

Pulling him into a tight hug.

“Thank you,” 

“Thank you.”

 

Shanks hugged her back fiercely, 

“He’d be proud of you, you know.

 Of both of you.”

 

Law looked at them both, eyes a little glassy. 

He didn’t speak, just nodded.

 

After Shanks squeezed Luffy’s shoulder one more time, 

He smiled and turned back toward the party

Where Haru had somehow managed 

To get the goat’s head stuck in a bucket 

 

Luffy sat quietly with the log pose in her hands 

Staring at the dial gently pulsing 

With its quiet pull toward an island 

That now held part of her heart.

 

Law gently brushed his fingers against her cheek. 

“You okay?”

 

She nodded slowly. 

“Yeah… I just—” 

 

She took a breath. 

“I’m gonna give this to Nami.”

“I don’t want it to get broken in the chaos.”

“She’ll put it in the map room on the Sunny.”

“I just need to keep it safe.”

 

Law nodded, pressing a kiss to her temple. 

“Smart.”

 

Luffy kissed him and stood 

She head toward where Nami stood 

In a loose circle of chatting guests

 

Luffy called gently, weaving through the crowd. 

“Nami!” 

“Hey.”

 

Nami turned and smiled. 

“Hey, captain.”

 

Luffy grinned but her hands stayed behind her back. 

“Can I talk to you for a second?”

 

Nami's smile faded slightly, 

Seeing the seriousness in Luffy’s expression. 

“Of course.”

 

They stepped a little away from the noise, 

 

Luffy gently brought the log pose out 

She held it up in both hands. 

“Shanks just gave this to me.”

“It’s a log pose… to the island”

“….Where Ace and Whitebeard are buried.”

 

Nami’s eyes widened, 

Her breath caught in her throat. 

“Oh, Luffy…”

 

Luffy said quietly. 

“I don’t want it to get broken” 

“Would you put it …”

“..Somewhere safe?”

“I don’t want to lose it.”

 

Nami took it gently from her hands, 

Staring down at it like it was sacred. 

“Of course.”

“No one but me will touch it.”

 

Luffy nodded, her lip trembling just slightly.

 

Nami set the log pose in her satchel 

Then she pulled Luffy into a warm hug. 

“He’d be so proud of you, you know,” 

“And I think he’d love your little chaos goblin too.”

 

Luffy laughed wetly into her shoulder. 

“She’s already trying to rule the goat.”

 

“You’re raising her right.”

 

They stayed there a moment longer 

Before Luffy made her way back into the clearing 

 

Haru was riding the back of Sengoku’s goat

The goat dutifully trotted through the crowd, 

Which had largely parted to let the tiny menace 

Make her dramatic rounds.

 

Luffy said with a grin, jogging forward. 

“Alright, alright,” 

“My turn to capture the chaos gremlin.”

 

As soon as Haru saw her, 

She screamed, 

“MAMAAAAA!” 

Launched herself off the goat mid-gallop.

 

Luffy caught her easily,

Spinning her once before collapsing onto the grass 

With her daughter squirming in her arms.

She was already tickling under Haru’s arms.

 “You wild little thing,” 

 

Haru squealed, giggling uncontrollably. 

“NOOOO!” 

“STOPY! STOPY!!”

 

Luffy teased, peppering kisses to her daughter’s cheeks.

“What do I get if I stop, huh?”

“A goat tax?” 

 

Haru flailed and shrieked, 

With all the chaos of a toddler hurricane.

“MAMA NOOO!” 

 

Nearby, 

Law watched them with soft amusement 

Drinking something strong his crew gave him

 

Bepo leaned over and whispered,

 “Ten berries says the goat gets involved again.”

 

Sachi added, grinning.

“Fifty says Haru wins,” 

 

Law chuckled under his breath. 

“You’re both losing your wallets.”

 

[[]]

 

Aboard the Thousand Sunny, 

Lanterns along the deck swayed gently in the wind. 

The ship was quieter than usual, 

With the crew still at the celebration grounds.

 

Nami stepped into the map room, 

The scent of parchment and salt air welcoming her. 

She walked slowly toward the drawers

Still clutching the log pose from earlier, 

Her fingers tightening around it with quiet reverence.

 

She opened a special drawer behind a glass cabinet 

Carefully cleared space beside a mounted compass. 

Gently, she placed the log pose in its cradle, 

Securing it with soft ties so it wouldn’t shift in stormy seas.

 

She stood there for a moment longer,

Eyes misty, and whispered:

“Rest easy, Ace.”

“Your little sister is safe.”

“She's loved immensely”

“We all wish you could be here for her”

 

After a while, she turned back toward the party, 

Her heart a little heavier but also more at peace.

 

[[]]

 

Haru screamed in delighted terror 

As Luffy tickled her one last time under the arms. 

Her chubby little legs kicked in the air, 

Then without warning

She wriggled out of her mama’s arms like a slippery fish.

 

She suddenly popped up with a gasp, 

Eyes wide with mock horror. 

She pointed at Luffy dramatically.

“No mo! No mama!” 

“MO-SWER!!”

 

Luffy blinked, exaggeratedly offended. 

“Excuse me?!”

 

Haru turned and bolted across the grass 

Like a tiny cannonball, flailing her arms and screaming,

“DADDY SAVE!”

“MONSWER!!”

“MAMAAAA IS MONSWER!!!”

 

The crowd parted in amusement

As the toddler sprinted full-speed toward Law, 

 

Law, who was mid-conversation with Bepo and Sachi, 

Barely had time to set down his drink 

Before Haru threw herself at him 

 

He sat her more comfortably into his lap. 

He asked, glancing past her.

“Oi, what’s this now?” 

 

Haru declared dramatically, burying her face in his hoodie.

“Mama bad!! Mama monswer!” 

 

Law blinked. 

“...Tickled you, didn’t she.”

 

Haru huffed.

“Ickly! Bad” 

 

Law gave an exaggerated sigh and patted her back. 

He said dryly, but his lips twitched up at the corners. 

“I’ll protect you from the ferocious tickle beast,” 

“You’re safe now.”

 

Luffy put her hands on her hips as she walked to them

“She was being a menace!”

 

Law arched an eyebrow and shot Luffy a lazy smirk.

 “Really? Torturing our daughter already?”

 

Haru buried her face in Law’s shoulder. 

“You pwotect, daddy…”

 

Law nodded solemnly, rubbing circles into her back.

 “Of course. No one gets past me”

“Not even the monster tickle queen.”

 

She yawned loudly, 

Blinked at the world with bleary eyes, 

Then turned her head slightly

Just enough to peek at her mama.

 

Luffy stood a few feet away 

That was when Haru made her move.

She stuck out her tongue. 

Full toddler menace. 

Wiggle and all.

 

Law didn’t even blink.

 

But Luffy did. She gasped, 

Slapped a hand to her chest like she'd been wounded.

“Did—you just—stick your tongue out at me?!”

 

Robin nearly choked on her drink, laughing. 

Brook, sitting nearby, clapped dramatically.

 “OHHH!”

“Our little Haru-chan is turning into quite the savage!”

“YOHOHOHO!”

 

Usopp yelled, ducking behind Franky. 

“Get her, Captain!” 

“I saw it too!”

 

Zoro didn’t even open his eye. 

“You raised her like this.”

 

Law finally raised a brow, 

Looking down at his smug little monster.

“You provoking your mother now?”

 

Haru didn’t answer. 

She just nestled back into his hoodie, 

Smug grin still very much in place.

 

Luffy huffed

Walking over and crouching to stare her child down.

She grinned softly

 

Haru peeked with a giggle

“Hehe... ma-mama siwwy.”

 

Luffy groaned.

 “I’ve been outplayed by a toddler.”

 

Penguin and Sachi clutched each other dramatically nearby.

“FIRST BLOOD TO HARU!”

“She’s already inherited the sass gene!”

 

Bepo, ever the voice of calm, added softly, 

“You’re lucky she didn’t throw food.”

 

Robin smirked. 

“Give it an hour.”

 

Law let his hand settle atop Haru’s head. 

“She’ll grow out of it.”

 

Haru, eyes still half-lidded, and whispered, 

“No.”

 

Everyone lost it.

 

Luffy flopped dramatically onto Law’s other side.

“She’s gonna captain a ship of gremlins one day”

“I can feel it.”

 

Law smirked. 

“Cant be worse than your crew.”

 

[[]]

 

Off to the side after the chaos

Robin handed Nami a fresh drink when she returned 

She spoke quietly. 

“That moment earlier.”

“When Luffy came to talk to you.”

“It looked… serious.”

“Is everything alright?”

 

Nami glanced over at Robin, 

Her lips pressing together for a moment. 

Then she nodded slowly. 

“It’s not bad. Just… a lot.”

 

Robin waited patiently.

 

Nami finally spoke, soft and reverent.

 “Shanks gave her a log pose.”

 

Robin’s brow lifted just slightly. 

“A log pose?”

 

Nami added, her voice almost a whisper. 

“To where Ace and Whitebeard are buried,” 

“He gave it to her so she could visit someday.”

“And… she asked me to keep it safe.” 

“She didn’t want it to get broken in all this chaos.”

 

Robin looked down for a moment, 

Letting the weight of that settle. 

“That was kind of him.”

“And very thoughtful of her.”

 

Nami nodded again, eyes misty.

 “She didn’t cry when he gave it to her.”

“But when she handed it to me, her hands were shaking.”

 

Robin reached over and gently squeezed Nami’s hand. 

“You’ll keep it safe.”

 

Nami whispered.

“Of course,” 

“For her. For them.”

 

They both looked up at the little family 

 

Robin said.

“She’s lucky,” 

 

Nami smiled faintly. 

“They all are.”

 

——-

 

It was just past lunch, 

The sky casted long, golden streaks across the cliffs 

Where the Red Force had docked. 

 

The Red Hair Pirates stood near the edge of the port,

Bags slung over shoulders, 

Some still a little buzzed from the celebration. 

 

Shanks was crouched in the middle of the group

Haru had climbed his shoulders again

She asked, peeking over the top of his head.

“Wed go bye-bye?” 

 

Shanks chuckled.

“Yeah, squirt.”

“We’ve gotta go sail the seas again.”

“But you keep being a terror, alright?”

 

Haru chirped, 

Smacked a rough kiss to his forehead 

Before throwing her arms out, yelling, 

“M’kay!” 

“FWY, WED, FWY!”

 

The entire crew roared with laughter.

 

Luffy leaning into Law’s side with a soft grin, 

Tried to keep it together, 

But one snort escaped.

 

Beckman handed Law a pack with an arched brow. 

“That’s for the kid from all of us. 

“Snacks and books and..”. 

“Some weird musical thing Lucky Roux made.”

 

Law said sincerely, nodding. 

“Thanks,” 

“She’s gonna destroy it all in a day.”

 

Roux grinned.

“Perfect. That’s the spirit.” 

 

Shanks finally stood, cradling Haru in his arm

Then looked at Luffy and Law. 

“You’ve got something incredible here.”

 

Luffy smiled up at him, 

“Yeah. We do.”

 

Law reached out to take Haru, 

Who whined softly and latched tighter to Shanks. 

“Nooo! Wed wif me!”

 

Shanks’ face cracked, 

 “Next time, sweetie.”

 

Law coaxed her gently into his arms. 

 

Beckman chuckled

“We’ll send letters.”

 

Yasopp called.

“She can’t read,” 

 

Luffy fired back.

“She’ll learn!” 

 

Shanks gave one last look to the couple

“Take care of each other,” 

“And tell your kid.”

“She’s got a whole fleet of uncles”

“Ready to tear the world apart if she ever needs.”

 

Luffy saluted with two fingers, smirking. 

“Aye, Captain Shanks.”

 

Luffy shared one last hug with everyone 

Before the Red Hair Pirates turned to board.

Some giving Law a pat on the shoulder

Or Haru a ruffle of the hair

 

Eventually the sails of the Red Force 

Grew smaller against the horizon, 

 

Haru still in his arms

Her little hands still reaching toward the ocean 

As if she could pull them back with sheer will.

She mumbled with a tiny pout, 

Her cheek squished against Law’s chest.

“Wedd no mo...” 

 

Luffy stepped beside them, 

Her hand slipping into Law’s without a word. 

She said

“…He’s really gone,” 

 

Law glanced down at her. 

“He’ll come back.”

“Like a bad rash.”

 

Luffy snorted, punching his shoulder gently. 

“You’re such a jerk.”

 

They turned from the sea, 

Heading back toward the camp 

As soon as they saw Law and Luffy approaching, 

 

Sachi yelled, 

“Hey, Captain-Dad!”

“Did you survive the goodbye tears?!”

 

Law muttered, setting Haru down. 

“Barely,” 

 

Haru immediately toddled toward Bepo like a magnet.

She yelled, launching herself at the mink’s legs

“BUBU!!” 

 

Bepo yelped. 

“Please not the tail again!”

 

Haru stuck her tongue out. 

“Bubu fwuzzy.”

 

Robin approached with a steaming cup 

And handed it to Luffy. 

“You doing alright?”

 

Luffy took it gratefully. 

“Yeah.”

“That was just...a lot.”

“Saying bye to them again.”

 

Robin said simply. 

“They love you,” 

 

Luffy’s eyes drifted to Haru again, 

Who was now climbing on Bepo like a jungle gym. 

“Yeah…” 

“It’s weird.”

“She has all these people who’d die for her.”

“But I just want her to be able to live.”

 

Law rested his hand on her lower back, 

“She will.”

“We’ll make sure of it.”

 

Sabo wandered over, raising an eyebrow. 

“So... wedding’s done, Red Hair’s gone”

The kid’s back to committing minor war crimes.”

“What’s next?”

 

Luffy grinned.

 “Next?”

 

Law smirked. 

“We rest. For like... a day.”

 

Haru yelled from Bepo’s shoulders.

“No Boom!” 

 

The whole camp cracked up.

 

Luffy looked up at Law. 

“Guess the boss has spoken.”

 

He pulled her closer, 

Leaning down to kiss her temple.

“Yes, ma’am.”

 

[[]]

 

 

The sails billowed as the Red Force 

Glided further into the horizon, 

Wano shrinking into a blur of memories behind them.

 

Shanks leaned against the railing, 

A soft smile pulled at his mouth 

 

His thoughts lingered

On the toddler with her wild eyes and sharper wit, 

The surgeon who faced death multiple times 

But was still soft for them,

The girl he once pulled from the sea, 

Now a full-blown Empress with a crown of chaos.

 

Shanks murmured.

“She’s really grown up, huh?” 

 

Lucky Roux asked, mouth full of meat.

“Who?” 

 

“Anchor.”

 

Yasopp leaned over the railing next to him, 

“I still can’t believe she’s got a daughter.”

 

Beckman added with a smirk, puffing his cigar.

“And a husband,” 

 

Shanks groaned, rubbing his face.

 “Don’t remind me.”

 

Roux said around a bite. 

“Oh, c’mon. Law’s alright,” 

 

Yasopp chuckled. 

“Yeah,” 

“And that baby.”

“She’s like... if Luffy and a hurricane had a child.”

 

Shanks muttered. 

“Because they did,” 

“And now we’ve all got early gray hairs.”

 

Beckman laughed. 

“You’re just upset she didn’t call you the favorite.”

 

Shanks pointed a dramatic finger at him. 

“She bit my ear. Twice.”

 

Yasopp corrected. 

“She was trying to braid your hair again,” 

“Get it right.”

 

Lucky Roux grinned.

“Whatever she was doing, I’m so proud,” 

“That little gremlin’s got future warrior written all over her.”

 

A silence settled for a moment. 

Fond and full of love.

 

Shanks looked down at the sea, 

“She’s got so many people protecting her.”

“Parents who’d break the world for her.”

 

Beckman gave a rare, softer smile. 

“She’s gonna change the world,” 

 

Yasopp tilted his head. 

“You mean Luffy or the kid?”

 

Shanks grinned. 

“Yes.”

 

Beckmans chuckled

“Both”

 

The crew laughed.

 

Lucky Roux rose a mug. 

“To the Straw Hat Empress, 

The Surgeon Husband, 

And our tiniest little menace,”

 Haru the Great!”

 

They all cheered loudly, 

The sound echoing across the sea.

 

The clouds parted slightly, 

Letting sun catch on the Red Force's sails 

As it carried the crew away

Hearts full, minds still spinning, 

 

Every one of them wondering 

What kind of storm that little girl was going to bring next.

 

——

 

The sun had started to dip lower in the sky, 

The rolling fields still buzzed with laughter and drinks, 

 

Luffy and Law were curled together at the edge 

Watching the scene with soft smiles. 

He was content with an arm around her waist.

 

Sabo approached them in quiet steps

He looked tired but his eyes were warm 

“I should probably be leaving soon,” 

“Back to the Revolutionaries.”

 

Luffy blinked up at him, but smiled sadly. 

“That fast, huh?”

 

“You know how it is. 

Dragon’s impatient. 

He says hi, by the way.” 

 

He paused, 

Then slowly pulled something from inside his coat

An envelope, worn at the corners 

He held it out gently to her. 

“He wrote this.”

“For you.”

 

Luffy’s brows lifted slightly, 

Surprise flickering in her eyes. 

Her hand trembled slightly as she took it.

 

Sabo didn’t push. 

“I know you never met him.”

“And I don’t know if you even want it.”

“But… he asked me to give it to you.”

“I think he’s trying, in his own weird way.”

 

Law looked down at the letter in Luffy’s lap, 

His rxpression unreadable. 

But his grip on her waist tightened slightly. 

In silent support.

 

Luffy’s voice was small. 

“Thanks… I’ll read it later.”

 

Sabo nodded once. 

“No pressure.”

 

He pulled her in a long hug

Clapped Law on the shoulder, threatening him once more

Then he turned and walked

Toward the center of the party

Where Haru was riding Sengoku’s goat 

 

Sabo knelt beside her, tapping her shoulder.

 

Haru turned. 

“BOBO!”

 

He smiled. 

“Hey, little storm cloud. I’m heading out.”

 

Haru pouted immediately, arms crossing. 

“Nooooo go! BOBO Mor!”

 

He laughed, booping her nose. 

“Be good for your parents”

“We will meet again, okay?”

 

She whispered 

“Pwomise?” 

 

He nodded. 

Pressing a kiss to her forehead

“Promise sweetie”

 

While he was doing that.

Ivankov gave Luffy and Law a hug too

Than he gave the goat a salute, 

Ivankov and him vanished into the trees, 

 

Back under the tree, 

Luffy looked down at the letter again

 

Law gently brushed hair from her face. 

“You don’t have to open it now.”

 

Her voice was distant.

“I know.” 

“But… maybe I will soon.”

 

She glanced toward Haru, 

Her giggles cutting through the crowd like bells.

 

Luffy smiled faintly. 

“I’m not alone.”

“Not anymore.”

 

Law leaned in and pressed a kiss to her temple. 

“Never again, baby.”

 

—-

 

The party had begun to wind down into warm embers. 

Music still played, 

Pirates lounged around fire pits 

Or sprawled across the grass in happy exhaustion. 

 

Near the edge of the clearing, 

Garp and Sengoku stood dreary 

The time had come to say goodbye.

 

Across the grass, 

Haru was clinging, full death grip, to Sengoku’s goat, 

Her cheek mashed against its fluffy side, 

Murmuring incoherent toddler babble, 

“No go bahh…”

“You flwuffy, besss fren.”

 

Garp chuckled, arms crossed. 

“You hear that, old timer?”

“You’re her best friend now.”

 

Sengoku sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. 

“That goat has seen things no marine should.”

 

Haru finally released the goat 

Turned around to Garp, arms lifted expectantly. 

“Big!”

 

Garp grinned like a devil and swooped her up, 

Spinning her dramatically 

Before pulling her into a strong hug. 

“You take care’a your ma and pa, got it?”

“And if they don’t give ya enough snacks,”

“You call to me.”

 

Haru giggled, 

Pressing her little hands to his cheeks. 

“Okay”

“Boom”

 

He laughed until tears sparked in his eyes.

Then he gently set her down 

Turned toward Luffy, who had just walked over. 

Without a word, 

He pulled her into a rare, bone-crushing hug.

 

She blinked, surprised. 

“Gramps…?”

 

But before she could say more

WHACK!

He landed a playful but solid fist of love right on her head.

“THAT’S for not telling me about her first,” 

 

She yelped, rubbing her head, but laughing

“Ow! Gramps!”

 

Behind them, 

Sengoku stepped up to Law, 

Who had quietly approached. 

For a beat, the two simply stared at each other.

 

Then Sengoku moved forward 

Pulled him into a firm, sincere hug

 

Law froze, wide-eyed

Before slowly letting himself sink into it.

 

When Sengoku pulled back, 

His expression was soft 

“I’m proud of you, boy.”

“You did good.”

“He’d be proud too.”

 

Law blinked fast, throat tight. 

“Thank you.”

 

Sengoku nodded. 

“Cora’s watching.”

“You gave his life meaning.”

 

There was a pause. 

Then Law quietly whispered, 

“I hope so.”

 

Haru ran up behind them, 

Hugging both Sengoku’s leg and the goat’s front leg at once.

 

Everyone chuckled, 

Sengoku, shaking his head.

 “That kid’s gonna rule the seas one day.”

 

Garp added with a gleam.

“Or destroy them,” 

 

As the Marine ship finally pulled away, 

Haru waved with both hands, yelling, 

“BYE BAHHH!!!”

“BYE!!”

 

Sengoku gave her a reluctant salute 

While the goat bleated one last time

 

Law slid his arm around Luffy’s waist 

Kissed her temple.

 

She murmured.

“She’s really got a way with people, huh?” 

 

Law gave a rare, fond chuckle. 

“She’s your daughter.”

“Of course she does.”

 

[[]]

 

The celebration had dwindled down 

Had softened into the clinking of mugs

And the low murmurs of old stories

 

Haru sat on a flat stone near the fire. 

Her cheeks were puffed out, 

Arms crossed tight over her chest in a full pout, 

Staring gloomily at the field 

Where the goat and her used to play

 

Luffy noticed it immediately.

She had been laughing a moment ago 

Until she saw the way her daughter’s shoulders slump.

 

She nudged Law gently, 

Who was seated beside her 

With his arm lazily draped around her waist. 

“Look.”

 

Law followed her gaze. 

He sighed softly. 

“The goat.”

 

Luffy stood, 

Brushing cake crumbs off her pants. 

“Yep.”

 

She padded over quietly 

Crouched beside Haru.

Tucking a lock of wild hair behind Haru’s ear. 

“Hey, monkey-bug,” 

“You miss your goat friend?”

 

Haru nodded solemnly, 

Not even looking at her.

She mumbled. 

“Bahhh no.”

“Bahh go boom boa.”

“No Bahh.”

No, no. No” 

 

She hiccupped.

“...no mo bahh.’”

 

Law came up behind them, 

Kneeling to pull Haru into his lap,

“That goat was your friend, wasn’t he?,” 

 

Haru whispered, nestling into his chest. 

“Was fwuff,” 

“Fwuff boom.”

 

Robin leaned closer to Nami with a smile. 

“She’s got a long memory for someone so small.”

 

Nami said with a laugh. 

“She’s Luffy’s kid,” 

“Stubborn as the sea.”

 

Rayleigh let out a chuckle from his seat by the fire. 

“Who knew the goat would be so popular”

 

Shakky added, 

“It’s adorable,” 

 

Bepo wandered over and sat beside Law and Haru, 

Offering her a small piece of sweet bun 

“Want this, Haru?”

“It’s got honey in it.”

 

She sniffled and took it with both hands. 

“Bahh no mo.”

 

Law pressed a kiss to her head, 

He said in a low voice. 

“We’ll find you a new goat.”

“A fluffier one.”

 

Haru perked up, sniffing again. 

“Mo Bahhs?” 

“Mama? Dada too?”

 

Luffy laughed so hard she nearly fell over. 

“Law, we’re gonna be goat parents.”

 

Law deadpanned.

“You already married a goat, so…” 

 

Penguin and Sachi immediately choked on their drinks 

Sachi wheezed, 

“Oh my god,” 

“He does jokes now.”

 

Penguin whispered mock-horrified.

“Marriage has changed him,” 

 

Luffy shot a wink over her shoulder. 

“I told you I’d corrupt him.”

 

Rayleigh raised his cup. 

“To corrupted surgeons and goat-seeking toddlers.”

 

Shakky added with a softer smile, 

Clinking her glass to his.

“To family,” 

 

As the moon climbed higher, 

Law and Luffy sat back down, 

Haru had cried herself to sleep

Now she sprawled sleepily across both of their laps, 

Clutching the last bits of sweet bun like a treasure.

The clearing slipped into something softer. 

 

———

 

The moon lit the cliffs over Baltigo.

Inside the Revolutionaries’ main hall, 

The air was hushed, until the doors creaked open 

Two familiar figures stepped in.

 

Sabo and Ivankov bouncing side by side, 

Still humming wedding music 

 

Dragon glanced up from a coded report 

As they entered and approached

“You’re back.”

 

Sabo smirked as he walked forward 

Placing a single photograph face-down on Dragon’s desk.

He said 

“We figured you’d want a real update,” 

“Not just what you heard through the denden grapevine.”

 

Dragon raised an eyebrow, 

Flipped the photo, 

And stilled.

 

The picture was vibrant 

Luffy, beaming in her wedding dress, 

White with red embroidery and no shoes, 

Her crown of flowers sitting crooked atop her curls. 

 

Law, in a surprisingly clean white tux, 

Stood at her side with one hand 

Gently resting on her waist. 

 

Between them stood Haru, 

Holding both their hands, 

Her cheeks chubby and freckled, 

Tiara glittering and expression full of mischief.

 

It was chaotic, joyful, messy 

Everything that defined Luffy and Law. 

And in the center, their daughter, beaming like the sun.

 

Dragon stared at the photo for a long, long moment.

Dragon blinked once.

Then:

“She’s grown.”

 

Sabo said, leaning against a shelf.

“You should’ve seen Haru”

“Bossing pirates, Yonko, and Marines”

“Like she owned the island,” 

 

Ivankov beamed. 

“Darling, she is chaos incarnate!”

“Your granddaughter’s got volume and vendetta!”

She’s like her mother but louder and sparklier! ”

 

Sabo choked a little but nodded. 

“She uh… also got something else too.”

 

Dragon raised a brow.

 

Sabo held up another sealed report. 

“She ate a Devil Fruit.”

 

Dragon blinked.

 “She what?”

 

“It was found near the forest trail”

“After the Red Force docked.”

“No one knew what it was”

“Until Robin flipped through the encyclopedia.”

“Haru thought it was just weird fruit.”

“Took a bite before anyone could stop her.”

 

Dragon’s jaw tensed. 

“Is she alright?”

 

Sabo assured him. 

“Oh, perfectly fine,” 

“Robin identified it.”

“The Nagi Nagi no Mi.”

“Apparently she used it on Garp the same day.”

 

Dragon’s brow furrowed.

 “I’ve heard of that… once.”

“It silences everything, right?”

 

Sabo hesitated, then added softly, 

“Exactly. It’s rare. Very rare.” 

“It… used to belong to someone important.”

“Someone named Donquixote Rosinante.”

 

Dragon blinked slowly

“Doflamingo’s Brother?”

 

Sabo took a quiet breath. 

“He saved Law’s life.”

“Hid him from Doflamingo.”

“Used the fruit’s silence to cover his escape.”

“He unfortunately died doing it.”

 

Dragon said nothing at first.

Then he leaned back slightly, 

Gaze now fixed on the photograph. 

“And now that power rests with Haru.”

 

Sabo murmured. 

“Yeah,” 

“Law’s still processing it.”

“That was his last line of defense, you know?”

“His shield.”

“The one thing that gave him freedom”. 

“Now it’s his daughter’s.”

 

A flicker of something deep 

Passed over Dragon’s face. 

He asked, voice laced with wry disbelief.

“You said she used it on Garp?” 

 

Sabo confirmed.

“Day one,” 

“He apparently was yelling about the ‘good old days,’” 

“She clapped her little hands, poof!”

“Instant silence. ”

“Luff laughed really hard telling me about it”

 

Ivankov threw both hands up. 

“Silenced him like a mute swan!”

“It’s glorious, darling.”

“Poof! Not a peep!”

“From that crazy man too”

 

Dragon let out a soft, rare chuckle. 

“She’s a whirlwind.”

 

Sabo said, smiling faintly. 

“She is,” 

 

Dragon nodded.

“That girl’s going to shake the world.”

 

Ivankov wiped a fake tear. 

“And we’ll be fabulous background characters in the saga!”

 

Sabo snorted. 

“Maybe.”

“But we were there when it started.”

 

Dragon smiled very softly

“Make sure that photo’s duplicated.”

“I want one in my quarters.”

 

After they left

Dragon thought to himself 

The world is not going to be ready for her

If they weren’t ready for her mother

 

Then added, almost rueful, 

Garp’s never going to live this down.

 

—-

 

The embers of the celebration still glowed faintly 

The sky shifted to the bruised purple of deep nightt.

Most of the wedding guests had finally gone quiet, 

Either passed out under the stars 

Or retreating into tents and cabins, full of joy.

 

Law moved carefully, 

Arms wrapped around their sleeping toddler 

As he and Luffy slipped through the quiet woods, 

Leading toward their small, private cabin 

 

Inside, 

Law gently laid Haru down on her small bed 

Pulling the blanket over her. 

Luffy leaned in beside him, 

Brushing back Haru’s messy bangs 

And placing a gentle kiss on her forehead.

 

Luffy whispered with a tired smile.

“She’s out cold,” 

 

Law said, shaking his head affectionately. 

“She danced like a maniac,” 

“I think Bepo’s still recovering.”

 

Luffy chuckled softly then stood, 

Walking toward the small table beside their bed. 

She hesitated, 

Fingers brushing the edge of a weathered envelope. 

Her smile faded.

“She picked up the envelope 

Turned, holding it out to Law. 

“Dragon’s Letter.”

 

Law took it with a quiet blink of surprise. 

“Want me to read it?”

 

She scratched the back of her neck. 

“Yeah.” 

“I don’t know why..”

“Figured you could for me.”

 

Law nodded once, already tearing open the envelope. 

He unfolded the letter with careful fingers, 

Sat beside her on the edge of the bed

And began to read.

 

 

Luffy,

 

There’s no good way to start this, 

So I’ll just say it. 

I’m sorry I wasn’t there. 

I chose a path that meant I couldn’t be. 

I don’t expect forgiveness for that.

 

You’ve lived your life your own way

Wild and free

The world knows your name now, 

Not because of me,

But because of you. 

Everything you’ve done, 

Everything you’ve survived

I’m proud of you.

 

I’ve watched from a distance. 

I saw you grow stronger. 

I saw you carry your brother’s legacy. 

I’ve learned about your daughter.

 

You don’t owe me anything. 

But I wanted you to know.

I never stopped thinking about the child I left behind. 

I hope you’ve found a family 

That loves you the way I couldn’t.

 

Monkey D. Dragon

 

 

Law’s voice trailed off into silence 

He folded the paper again, placing it on the nightstand.

 

Luffy didn’t speak right away. 

She just stared forward, 

Her arms wrapped around her knees, 

Jaw clenched tightly. 

 

Law didn’t push. 

He simply waited, breathing beside her.

 

Finally, she said in a voice thick 

With something she couldn’t name, 

“I don’t know how to feel about it.”

 

Law glanced at her.

 

“I mean… I didn’t even know or meet him.”

“Didn’t even know I had a dad”

“Until Garp told me after Enies Lobby”

“When I was seventeen,” 

“By then, it was like…”

“…what’s the point, y’know?”

 

She turned her head, eyes glassy but not crying.

“I always just thought of Shanks as my dad.”

“He was the one who gave me dreams, protected me.”

“Taught me how to laugh when the world sucked.”

 

Law shifted closer, gently lacing his fingers with hers.

He murmured. 

“You don’t need to decide what to feel right now,” 

“You’ve built your own family.”

“That’s what matters.”

 

Luffy looked at him for a long time, 

Then leaned her head against his shoulder. 

“Yeah,”

“I got my family now.”

 

Law reached up to press a kiss to Luffy’s temple.

“You’ve got us sweetheart”

 

And for the first time since the letter was handed over, 

Luffy let out a deep breath

 

Eventually they laid curled in their bed

His arm slipped around her waist 

Pulling her close until she was snug against his chest. 

The silence between them was all comfort.

 

Luffy stretched her legs, toes brushing against his. 

She mumbled, amusement laced in her sleepy tone.

“Haru was really attached to the goat,” 

 

Law huffed out a laugh into the crook of her neck. 

“She’s going to wake up in the middle of the night”

“Yelling ‘baaah’ and demanding to see it”

 

Luffy added with a small snort. 

“She’s gonna cry when she finds out it’s not on the ship,” 

“You think Sengoku would let us borrow it?”

 

Law groaned playfully. 

“Absolutely not.”

“That goat has seen more classified information”

“Than half the Admirals.”

 

Luffy grinned. 

“She’ll be so heartbroken.”

“Might try to sneak it onboard.”

 

Law muttered, brushing a kiss against her shoulder. 

“She’s your daughter,” 

“Of course she’ll try.”

 

Luffy turned slightly, mock offense in her sleepy eyes,

“Oi,” 

“You helped make the menace.”

 

Law smirked

“And I wouldn’t mind trying that again,” 

 

Luffy blinked, 

Heat blooming in her chest and cheeks. 

She turned her face away, smiling at nothing.

 

Luffy whispered.

“She really is something, huh?” 

 

Law answered simply.

“She’s everything,” 

“So are you beautiful”

 

Luffy blushed more

“I love you Law.”

 

Law tightened his grip around her

Moved his head to kiss her temple 

“I love you too”

 

———

 

The sun dipped low over the horizon 

Garp and Sengoku leaned against the rail 

The marine ship, now well out to sea, 

The celebratory noise had finally disappeared 

Replaced only by the sound of creaking wood, gulls, 

And the distant splash of the sea.

 

Garp let out a huge sigh 

Eyes twinkling with the memory 

“Haaaah... that little gremlin of a great-granddaughter…”

“Haru’s got more fire in her than her mom ever did.”

“And that’s saying something.”

 

Sengoku pointed out dryly, 

Arms crossed as he leaned beside him. 

“She silenced you,” 

“Mid-sentence.”

“With your own mouth frozen mid-yell.”

“I nearly choked on my tea.”

 

Garp barked out a booming laugh. 

“And then laughed her tiny ass off”

“Like she just stole the moon.”

“Damn kid.”

 

Sengoku smirked, watching the waves pass by. 

“Still can’t believe she found Rosinate’s fruit.”

“Of all the ones in the world…” 

 

His voice drifted for a second, more thoughtful now. 

“I thought it was lost forever.”

 

Garp muttered. 

“Life’s funny like that,” 

“Luffy always had a way of defying fate.”

“Guess her kid inherited the knack.”

 

Sengoku said.

“Not just the knack,” 

“The spirit. The chaos. The heart.”

 

Garp scratched his chin. 

“And the volume.”

 

Both men stood in silence for a beat, 

The weight of generations and legacy 

Hanging quietly between them.

 

Sengoku glanced over, eyes gentler than usual.

“You know, seeing her up there”

“Wedding dress, daughter in her arms”

“For a moment, I didn’t see a pirate.”

“I just saw Luffy and she was happy.”

 

Garp’s smile softened. 

“Yeah.”

“Hell, even that surgeon brat ain’t half bad.”

 

Sengoku gave a low chuckle. 

“He better not be.”

“Their married now”

 

They both looked out at the horizon, 

A new generation was rising

 

Garp said quietly,

A rare flicker of pride settling into his voice.

“She’s gonna be something, that Haru,” 

 

Sengoku nodded. 

“She already is.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Also do you like the length of the chapters?

I’ve been trying to keep them between 7-10k words.

Would you like them shorter or longer? Or should I keep them the way they are?

 

Is there anything youd like to see moving forward?

Chapter 14: Farewell and Voyage Plans

Chapter Text

 


The morning sun crept through the thin curtains 

Law and Luffy were still fast asleep, 

Tangled beneath the thin blanket,

 

Luffy spooned into Law’s chest, 

Her wild hair fanned across his arm. 

His chin rested lightly on the top of her head, 

One hand loosely draped over her. 

 

It was the kind of sleep that only came

After days of exhaustion, laughter, love and mischief.

 

Until a small thump of bare toddler feet hit the wooden floor.

Haru stood by the edge of the bed, 

She rubbed her eyes with one fist 

Staring up at the two lumps under the covers. 

 

She whispered, rocking slightly on her toes.

“Ma…?”

“Daaaad…” 

 

No response.

 

Her eyes narrowed with dramatic suspicion

Chaos gremlin mode: activated.

With all the enthusiasm only a toddler could possess, 

 

She scrambled clumsily onto the mattress, 

Knees and elbows flailing, 

Launched herself into the middle of the sleeping couple 

Like a cannonball.

THUMP.

“WAH—!!”

 

Law choked, blinking awake 

As a tiny elbow jabbed into his ribs.

“Oof—Haru!” 

 

Luffy let out a groggy yelp,

Arms flailing slightly 

 

As Haru climbed triumphantly onto her chest 

Then she leaned forward 

Smushed her face between theirs with a big, whine

 “Mama! Dada! UP!”

“I hungee.”

 

Law groaned 

But couldn’t help the small laugh that escaped. 

“So much for sleeping in…”

 

Luffy was laughing through a yawn, 

Wrapping her arms around their chaos gremlin 

Pulling her in.

 “Can’t we snuggle a little longer?”

 

Haru squeaked,

Already trying to roll off the bed again. 

“No!” 

“Hungee now.”

“I cake!”

 

Law rubbed at his eyes and sat up, 

Watching their daughter wobble 

Threatening to fall off again.

 “No cake for breakfast, sweetie.”

 

She moaned dramatically, 

Flopping back onto the bed with her arms spread wide.

“Caaaake,” 

 

Luffy giggled,

Reaching over to cup Law’s jaw 

Give him a sleepy kiss.

“Welcome to married life, handsome eyes.”

 

He smirked, 

Glancing between her and their sprawled toddler. 

“I wouldn’t trade it for anything.”

 

Haru whispered 

“Cake now?”

 

Law sighed.

 “...Maybe a little.”

 

[[]]

 

The morning air was crisp, 

The breeze gentle as it rustled the trees 

The camp was slowly stirring to life. 

 

Law and Luffy stepped out of their area, 

Hand in hand, their hair still tousled from sleep, 

Haru toddled with uncontained energy, 

Clutching her favorite stuffed toy.

 

The scent of sizzling food wafted through the air.

Sanji was hard at work flipping eggs 

Platters of golden hash, cut fruit,

And fresh bread were laid out with care 

 

The tiniest whirlwind began charging at him full-speed.

Haru cried, launching herself at his leg.

“Jiiiiii!” 

 

Sanji chuckled 

Crouched down to scoop her up with ease, 

Hoisting her onto his hip 

“Morning, Haru-chan.”

“Someone’s up early.”

 

She declared with serious toddler gravity, 

Poking his cheek.

“I hungee,” 

 

“Hungry, huh?” 

He grinned, 

Gently setting her at the table 

Pushing a small plate in front of her 

Stacked with fluffy eggs, grilled veggies, 

And a star-shaped fruit cut just for her.

 “There you go, princess.”

“A royal breakfast for the queen of chaos.”

 

Haru blinked at it. 

The eggs wobbled slightly. 

The fruit sparkled with honey drizzle. 

But her eyes were scanning for something…

… Something  sweeter.

She stared up at him with wide, pleading eyes. 

Whispered, heartbreak painted across her face.

“No… cake?” 

 

Sanji put a hand to his chest as if she'd stabbed him.

 “Not yet, princess,” 

“You need to eat this first.”

“Build strength for all the chaos you’ll unleash later.”

 

She sighed deeply, 

Like the weight of the world 

Had just settled onto her shoulders. 

“Okaaay…”

 

Luffy snorted into her hand 

As she and Law took seats nearby, 

Watching their daughter stab a piece of egg 

With more aggression than necessary.

 

Luffy whispered, nudging Law’s arm.

“She’s gonna con him into cake by the end of breakfast,” 

 

Law gave a faint smirk. 

Leaned in and kisses her cheek

“Probably or someone at least”

 

Luffy leaned on his shoulder. 

“Which means we dont stand a chance.”

 

Laughter bubbling in as sleepy pirates 

Plates clattered, 

Mugs of coffee and juice were passed down, 

The morning sun bathed the clearing in warm gold.

 

Haru sat proudly at the head of the chaos, 

Her feet swinging under the table, 

Nibbling on pieces of food

But watching everyone

Like a queen surveying her kingdom.

 

Usopp asked through a mouthful of eggs, 

He gestured at her with his fork.

“Did she seriously yell ‘cake’ first thing?” 

 

Sanji replied with a smirk, refilling mugs. 

“She did,” 

“And I expect a bribe in hugs”

“Before dessert negotiations begin.”

 

Zoro muttered, leaning back with his arms crossed. 

“Cake is a breakfast food,” 

“It’s just a soft, tactical bread.”

 

Law said dryly, sipping his tea.

“Zoro”

“if you teach my daughter that”

“I will surgically remove your taste buds,” 

 

Zoro just grunted. 

“Haru, tell your dad cake is freedom.”

 

Haru blinked, 

Then held up a piece of fruit. 

“Fwee-dum.”

 

Zoro said smugly.

“See? She gets it,” 

 

Sanji growled, 

Slamming a new plate of sausages onto the table. 

“Don’t you dare, mosshead,” 

““I’m keeping her on balanced meals”

“Until she at least gets taller than Chopper.”

 

Chopper squawked, 

“I am getting taller!”

 

Luffy giggled, 

Reaching over to pat Chopper’s hat. 

“You’re doing your best, Chop-Chop.”

 

Robin sipped her tea beside Nami, 

Both of them watching the entire table with amusement.

 

Robin noted, 

Nodding toward Haru, 

Who was now poking Law’s arm 

With a fork and whispering,

“ Cake?”

 

“She’s learning fast,” 

 

Nami grinned. 

“Negotiating already?” 

 

Law just raised an eyebrow. 

“No cake until you finish your eggs.”

 

Haru crossed her arms 

With a dramatic toddler sigh. 

“Ugh. ‘kay.” 

 

She took another bite

Then immediately reached for a sausage instead.

 

Penguin observed, buttering a biscuit.

“She’s very tactical,” 

“Plays the long game.”

 

From down the table

Brook leaned in and sang, 

“Yohohoho~ A toddler pirate!”

“Where’s her bounty poster?”

 

Franky said, chewing on a pickle.

“She’d get one just for weaponizing cuteness,” 

“Super dangerous.”

 

Shakky and Rayleigh arrived mid-breakfast, 

Taking seats near the edge. 

 

Haru spotted them and waved enthusiastically, 

She screamed with her mouth full. 

“Kiki! Lellleeeeeeeee!”

 

Rayleigh said with a chuckle, accepting a mug from Jinbe.

“She’s in charge now,” 

 

Law muttered, 

“She already was,” 

 

As laughter rolled across the field, 

The plates emptied slowly, the mugs refilled often, 

 

Haru with a smudge of jam on her cheek 

Her father’s hat now askew on her head, 

Lifted a fork and bellowed:

“CAKE!!.”

 

Sanji groaned 

Stood up with theatrical defeat. 

“The gremlin has spoken.”

 

Everyone bursted into cheers and laughter.

 

Usopp yelled, hands in the air as if surrendering. 

“WE’VE BEEN OVERTHROWN!” 

“The Cake Queen rules us all now!”

 

Zoro leaned back with a smug grin, 

“Told you she’d win.”

 

Sanji growled, 

Pointing an accusatory spatula at Zoro

“TRAITOR,” 

“But she’s eating fruit with it!”

 

Haru chirped, 

Now standing up in her seat and bouncing on her heels. 

“Fwuit!” 

“Cake-cake-cake!”

 

She bounced so hard the fork in her hand flew, 

Smacking Law lightly in the forehead with a soft tink.

 

Law sighed, entirely deadpan. 

“I’ll remember this day forever.”

 

 Luffy giggled,

Snatching the fork before Haru could throw it again. 

“Aw, c’mon, Torao,”

“She’s just excited!”

“She earned that cake.”

 

“For what?”.

 

Bepo answered with all sincerity.

“Ruling the world,” 

 

Penguin raised his mug, 

“Long live the cake queen!”

 

Everyone joined in with a loud, ridiculous toast: 

“Long live the cake queen!”

 

Sanji appeared moments later 

He didn’t make it three steps 

Before Haru was leaping out of her chair.

“Caaaaake!”

 

Law reached out automatically 

Caught her by the back of her dress 

Before she could tackle the tray. 

“Walk. Not launch.”

 

Haru echoed sweetly

“Waw,”

 

Then stomped toward Sanji like a little soldier. 

She held her hands up with the biggest smile. 

“Pwwwweeeeeease.”

 

Sanji muttered dramatically. 

“Oh no, not please,” 

“That’s cheating.” 

 

But he knelt down anyway 

She squealed and hugged his leg. 

“T’ank kooooo Jiii!!”

 

“You’re lucky you’re cute.”

 

As Haru plopped back into her seat, 

Kicking her legs excitedly 

Smushing berries into her cheeks,

The rest of the table continued laughing 

 

Luffy bumped their shoulders 

Smiled up at him. 

“She’s happy.”

 

Law watched the scene in quiet fondness. 

He nodded, 

Watching Haru lick frosting off her fingers 

And smear it into Bepo’s fur.

 “We all are.”

 

Luffy rested her head briefly on his shoulder. 

“So sappy”

 

He kissed the top of her head.

 

————

 

Breakfast was winding down 

Tiny, bare feet thundered across the grass.

“LELEEEEE—HAHAHA—NOOOO!”

 

Haru screamed, voice shrill with joy 

As she bolted across the field, 

Her arms flapping wildly and curls bouncing. 

 

Hot on her heels,

Rayleigh chased her with dramatically slowness, 

Fingers wiggling like claws.

He growled playfully, eyes twinkling.

“I’m gonna get you, little captain!” 

 

Haru screeched again, 

Veered to the left, tripped, rolled, 

Then sprang back up with power 

“NO! I FAST!”

 

Rayleigh cackled. 

“Faster than an old pirate, huh?” 

“Let’s see about that—!”

 

He lunged and scooped her up easily, 

Flipping her upside down over his shoulder 

While she kicked the air with delighted outrage.

“NooOOOooo!” she cried “LELEE!!!”

 

Everyone was already watching the scene.

 

Robin chuckled softly. “

It’s hard to believe that’s the same man”

“Who sailed with Roger.”

 

Zoro smirked.

“Now he’s being assaulted by a two-foot gremlin,” 

 

Franky added with admiration. 

“She has no mercy,” 

“SUPER.”

 

Bepo sniffed, emotional.

 “He’s such a good grandpa.”

 

Rayleigh plopped Haru down onto the grass 

Only to start tickling her. 

“Tickle attack!!”

 

Haru shrieked, writhing in giggles.

“NOOO—BWAHAHA—LELEE, NO!” 

 

Law crossed his arms nearby, 

“He teaches haki, but can’t escape a toddler’s wrath.”

 

Luffy grinned.

 “No one can.”

 

Penguin leaned over to Shachi. 

“He took down entire fleets.”

 

Shachi whispered back, 

“And now he’s taking down a toddler.”

“What range.”

 

Rayleigh finally let Haru go, 

She pounced on him in return, 

Mmushing her face into him with a triumphant, 

“LELEE MINE.”

 

The old man let out a hearty laugh 

Patted her back. 

“Thats right sweetie.”

 

Zoro had his arms crossed but was smirking. 

“So this is what happens to legends after retirement?”

 

Nami giggled 

“Think he’ll teach her Haki?”

 

Luffy grinned . 

“She’s been terrorizing everyone since she woke up.”

 

Chopper muttered.

“She used her ‘woom’ on me”

“Because I took her banana,” 

 

Zoro added.

“She said you deserved it,” 

 

Haru sat up suddenly. 

“MY ‘NANA!”

 

Chopper put his hooves up in surrender. 

“It was one!”

 

Rayleigh chuckled 

“You know, it’s been a long time since”

“I had to use observation just to track a toddler.”

““You lot have no idea what you’re in for when she’s five.”

 

Haru, still snuggled against his chest, peeked up 

“Lelee?”

 

He smiled down. 

“Yeah, little one?”

 

“Sway? Go boom?”

 

Rayleigh chuckled and shook his head. 

“Not this time, Haru.”

“But I’ll come visit.”

 

Haru frowned dramatically.

 

He added. 

“I promise,” 

“We will visit with  candy.”

 

“…cake?”

 

Rayleigh nodded solemnly. 

“Anything you want.”

 

Satisfied, 

Haru reached out patted his beard with sleepy affection.

“Lelee best.”

 

Law watched the exchange, 

His jaw tight with emotion.

Luffy leaned against him smiling.

 

Sanji said softly, 

“I hope she always remembers this.”

 

Rayleigh's eyes were softer than usual.

 “She will.”

 

But then he tickled her again.

She escaped and they played longer

 

[[]]

 

As the sun began climbing higher 

Rayleigh and Shakky approached quietly

 

Haru was perched on Bepo’s shoulders now, 

When she spotted the two approaching. 

Her eyes lit up.

“Leleee! Kiki!!”

 

Rayleigh laughed, 

Arms already open as Haru tumbled off Bepo 

Like a wiggling puppy, barreling into him with a squeal.

He lifted her up and tossing her gently into the air

Before catching her against his chest. “

“You remember your old man, huh?” 

“Even if you’ve officially become the Cake Queen of Wano.”

 

Shakky chuckled, 

Planting a gentle kiss on her forehead.

“She’s gonna be ruling the Grand Line”

“Before she can count past ten,” 

 

Then she turned toward Luffy and Law, 

Her expression softening 

 

Rayleigh said, setting Haru back on the ground

“You two, take care of her.”

 

Luffy blinked, surprised 

When the older man suddenly 

Pulled her and Law into a firm hug, 

“The three of you have something rare,”

“Don’t let the world ruin it.”

 

Shakky joined the hug 

Then leaned in and whispered close to Luffy’s ear. 

“Let us know if you have another one,” 

 

Luffy’s whole face bloomed red in an instant. 

Fire-engine red. 

Her shoulders stiffened. 

“Wh—what?!”

 

Shakky just winked and kissed her cheek.

 “We’d be thrilled to babysit again.”

 

Rayleigh just chuckled 

Like he knew exactly what Shakky had whispered, 

Then ruffled Haru’s hair one more time 

And gave Law a quiet nod.

 

The couple disappeared down the trail, 

And as soon as they were out of sight

Law turned slowly to Luffy, 

Arms crossing over his chest.

“…What was that about?”

 

Luffy froze mid-step, 

Then became very interested in the ground

 “N-nothing.”

 

Law narrowed his eyes.

 “Baby.”

 

She scratched the back of her neck, still tomato red. 

“I mean—” 

“It was just a joke. I think.”

 

Law tilted his head.

 “Did she imply we were having another child?”

 

Luffy puffed her cheeks. 

“She implied babysitting.”

“Technically.”

 

Law’s eye twitched. 

“That’s not an answer.”

 

Luffy tugged his sleeve, 

Her voice small but teasing.

 “Would it be bad if she wasn’t joking?”

 

Law blinked.

Then he coughed and looked away, 

Muttering something about medical timelines 

But his ears were red too.

 

And behind them, 

Haru was trying to climb back on Bepo 

So, chaos as usual. 

And maybe... just maybe... 

A little more in store for their future.

 

[[]]

 

The sun was bathing the field in warm gold. 

How the Straw Hat and Heart Pirates remained.

Which meant, predictably, normal chaos had returned.

 

Haru was running in zigzags around the fire pit 

With Bepo chasing after her in mock panic, 

 

Usopp was setting up a makeshift puppet show 

With Chopper for the chaos gremlin’s entertainment, 

 

While Franky was constructing something 

Large and unnecessarily shiny from wedding leftovers. 

 

Sachi was trying to wrangle the snacks Haru had stolen.

“Oi, Haru! Give back the pickles!”

 

“No!!!”

 

Meanwhile

Law sat stiffly at the edge of the blanket setup, 

Arms crossed, cheeks still faintly pink. 

 

Luffy was sitting beside him, 

Not making eye contact, her hands in her lap.

 

They looked like two kids 

Who had been caught passing notes in class.

 

Nami plopping down in front of them 

With a suspicious smirk. 

“So, you two are awfully quiet.”

 

Robin hummed beside her

“Hmm,”

“Luffy’s not even trying to join Haru’s war”

“That’s suspicious.”

 

Law glared. 

“She’s tired.”

 

Luffy snapped, way too quickly.

“I am not!” 

 

Everyone froze and blinked.

 

Zoro asked from where he was half-dozing in the sun.

“…You alright, Luffy?” 

 

She said, voice cracking, face still bright red

“I’M FINE,”

 

Penguin squinted at Law.

 “Wait, did Shakky say something weird before leaving?”

 

Sachi added, 

Leaning in like he was watching a soap opera.

“She did whisper to Luffy,” 

 

Law said lowly.

“Drop it,” 

 

Chopper whispered way too loudly.

“I bet it was something about babies,” 

 

Everyone froze.

 

Luffy smacked her face into her hands.

 “UGHHHHH!”

 

Law looked murderous.

 

Brook leaned in dramatically, 

“I have no eyes, but even I can see the blushes!”

 

And then Haru sprinted up 

Launched herself into Law’s lap. 

“Dad!!! Mama! Owie?!” 

She squinted, concerned, 

Then kissed both their cheeks with a loud mwah!

 

Luffy groaned.

 “Not helping, gremlin.”

 

Law just chuckled, 

Wrapping one arm around both his girls 

“A little better though.”

 

The others backed off for now

But the teasing smirks were everywhere.

 

Haru was quiet for exactly thirteen seconds.

Before she exploded out of Law’s lap like a firework.

 

Robin didn’t even flinch 

As Haru sprinted past her, 

She just noted serenely.

“Remarkable stamina,” 

 

Meanwhile, 

Law sighed 

Let his arm rest around her waist, 

Lust tight enough to keep her close.

 

Luffy cuddled into him lazily, 

As she watched their little monster wreak absolute havoc.

Then, softly just for him

She whispered, 

“To be honest…”

 

Law tilted his head slightly.

“Yeah?”

 

She muttered, 

Still watching Haru now attempting 

To climb onto Chopper’s shoulders 

“I don’t want another kid…” 

“…Not until I’m King of the Pirates.”

 

Law blinked and his gaze softened 

He leaned in closer, 

Nose brushing her temple, and murmured,

 “Good.”

“Because one tiny warlord is enough for now.”

 

Luffy giggled, 

“You’re not wrong.”

 

Haru, mid-victory roar, 

Promptly tripped over a log and rolled five feet.

 

Everyone panicked. 

 

Except Law and Luffy, 

Who both just sighed in sync 

 

“Gremlin,” Luffy said affectionately.

“Absolute menace,” Law agreed.

 

They didn’t move though.

They were already exactly where they wanted to be.

 

Law's chin rested on the top of Luffy’s head now

 As they watched the camp

The shrieking, cheering, 

And mild chaos of two pirate crews 

With a full-powered toddler demigod running wild

 

Luffy’s voice dropping into a rare, quiet murmur.

“Hey, Torao…”

 

He tilted his head toward her, 

Humming slightly.

 

“…After we leave Wano,” 

“Are we traveling together still?”

“Or… do you have plans?”

 

Law didn’t answer immediately.

He stared ahead, watching Haru 

Then his eyes slid down to Luffy, 

“I had plans,” 

“Mainly to take down Doflamingo”

“Now I want to find more about the Will of D” 

“To go where Cora couldn’t.”

 

She nodded

 

He continued, 

“But then I met you again,” 

“Met our wonderful daughter.”

 

His arm squeezed her tightly

“And now?” 

“My plan is wherever you two are.”

 

A large smile spread across her face.

Some of her worries ebbing

She wriggled happily in his arms 

Pressed a quick kiss to his jaw.

“You big sap,” 

 

He said dryly, though his smirk gave him away.

“You married one,” 

 

Law barely had a chance to finish his sentence

Before Luffy’s fingers started

Wiggling mercilessly against his side.

 

He jolted upright slightly, 

A sharp, undignified yelp escaping him

“Hey!!”

 

His eyes narrowing as he tried to twist away 

Without spilling his pride. 

“Oi.”

 

Luffy was cackling, 

Wiggling her fingers again 

He caught her wrists, 

Grinned up at him with a sparkle in her eyes.

She asked with exaggerated innocence, 

“So…”

“Are we the Strawheart Pirates now?”

 

Law stared at her. 

His mouth twitched like he was trying 

Not to smile but losing fast. 

He said flatly

“Absolutely not,” 

 

Unfortunately, 

The rest of the crews had ears.

And heard the name too

 

Penguin mock groaned

“Oh no,”.

 

Bepo blurted from across the fire. 

““Strawheart?!” 

“That’s adorable!”

 

Chopper squealed

“I LOVE IT,”.

 

Robin raised an eyebrow, thoughtful. 

“Hmm. It’s poetic.”

“A combination of strength and sentiment.”

 

Zoro scowled. 

“Sounds like a salad.”

 

Nami admitted

“That name’s actually kind of cute,” 

 

Usopp yelled from across the fire pit.

“Can we make a flag??” 

 

Law growled immediately

Shooting daggers around at the grinning crews

“NO,”

 

Franky threw both fists in the air. 

“What about the Heart Straw Grand Alliance?!”

 

Nami said immediately

“Too long,” 

“And it sounds like a school club.”

 

Brook bowed dramatically. 

“Might I suggest: The Straw-Operation Pirates?!"

 

Jinbe muttered

“Sounds like a surgery gone wrong,” 

 

Sanji offered smugly, wine glass raised. 

“I think ‘Strawlaw’ has a ring to it,” 

“And it puts the lady first.”

 

Law visibly flinched.

 “Absolutely not.”

 

Bepo added, 

“What about the Harlufflaw Crew?!”

 

There was silence.

 

Zoro blinked.

 “Sounds like a sneeze.”

 

Nami agreed.

“Or a disease,” 

 

Luffy was wheezing into Law’s 

“Torao—Torao, they’re serious!!”

 

Law looked toward the heavens 

Like they’d personally offended him. 

“I was a cold warlord.”

 

Usopp snapped his fingers. 

“Oh!” 

“Lawsome Pirates!”

 

Law said, deadpan. 

“Usopp,” 

“I will remove your skeleton.”

 

Brook said cheerfully

“I have a skeleton!”.

“YOHOHOHO”

 

Luffy curled against him laughing quietly.

 

Law exhaled, leaned down, and murmured, 

“If you ever paint that on my sub”

“I’m kicking you off it.”

 

She grinned

“You wouldn’t,”

 

He muttered, kissing the top of her head

“You’re right”

 

Sanji tried to steer the conversation back

“Can we go back to Strawheart Pirates?” 

“It sounds like a ship powered by love and violence.”

 

Brook agreed

“I support this,” 

“It sounds romantic and deadly.”

 

Luffy whispered to Law with a smirk.

“Just like our marriage,” 

 

Law blinked. 

He hated how much he liked that.

 

But before he could reply, 

Haru had climbed onto the table, 

Holding up her arms like a victorious warrior. 

“I CAP’N!”

 

Everyone cheered.

 

Luffy whispered again, grinning wider.

“You know this means you’re now Vice-Captain, right?” 

 

Law turned to her slowly.

“You’re enjoying this.”

 

She leaned into his side. 

“Every minute.”

 

Law pulled her closer

He muttered, glaring at no one in particular. 

“Strawheart Pirates,” 

“…Unbelievable.”

 

Law chuckled to himself.

He was now First Mate to a baby gremlin

 

———-

 

The sea was calm with the gentle hum 

Rayleigh leaned back against the railing, 

Shakky sat on a cushioned chair 

For a long moment, they simply breathed 

Then Rayleigh exhaled.

“Still can’t believe that wild thing got married.”

 

Shakky chuckled warmly. 

“You mean our wild thing in the straw hat.”

 

Rayleigh smirked.

 “She wasn’t wearing it this time.”

“Was too busy being a bride”

“And chasing her daughter off the ceremonial goat.”

 

Shakky laughed again, tipping her head back. 

“And still somehow”

“More dignified than half the kings I’ve met.”

 

There was a pause.

Then Shakky said softly, 

“She looked beautiful, didn’t she?”

 

Rayleigh nodded, eyes far away now.

“I remember her on Rusukaina.”

“I thought she was going to punch a bear”

 “Before she’d even picked a campfire spot.”

 

Shakky murmured.

“She probably would,” 

 

“And now…” 

“Now she’s still loud. Still hungry.”

“Still ready to punch anyone who gets too close.”

“But she’s grown into it.”

“Not just as a fighter.”

 

Shakky sipped her tea. 

“She’s grown into being a mother.”

“As a partner too”

 

Rayleigh tilted his head. 

“And Law.”

“Never thought I’d see that boy”

“Look at someone like that.”

“Like she’s gravity.”

 

Shakky grinned. 

“Oh, he was scared to death,” 

“I could tell the moment I saw him”

“But not the kind of scared that makes you run.”

“The kind that makes you hold tighter.”

 

They both smiled again, 

Silence wrapping around them like an old blanket.

 

Shakky said after a long time.

“She reminds me of Rouge,” 

“The way she protects that little girl. 

“The way she laughs when Haru’s being a menace.”

“That wild softness.”

 

Rayleigh nodded slowly. 

“And Haru…”

“She’s lightning,”

“The first time I held her”

“Gods, Shakky, I wasn’t ready for it.”

“For how small she was. 

“For how big she felt.”

 

Shakky placed her hand gently over his.

“She knew you were her Lelee from the start,” 

“You didn’t even have to teach her that.”

 

Rayleigh chuckled, eyes misting a little. 

“She called me that while yanking my beard,” 

“And now she’s using silence bubbles”

“To scold Garp and shout at goats.”

 

“She’s Luffy’s daughter.”

 

Rayleigh said, proud. 

“She’s her own thing too,” 

“Sharp like Law. Warm like Luffy.”

“Stubborn like them both.”

“She’s going to rewrite the world.”

 

Shakky smiled. 

“You cried at the wedding.”

 

Rayleigh scoffed.

 “I did not.”

 

“You did.”

“Right when they said the vows.”

“You had that sniffle you do”

“When you try to pretend your allergies act up.”

 

Rayleigh muttered, 

“You snuck a photo of Haru asleep on my chest.”

 

Shakky grinned. 

“It’s already framed ready for the bar.”

 

They both laughed. 

Shakky leaned back again. 

“Do you think she knows? 

“How rare this is?”

“Not just surviving the world”

“But being loved in it?.”

 

Rayleigh said. 

“I think she does,” 

“That’s why she never takes it for granted.”

“That’s why she lets people in”

“Even when she shouldn’t”. 

“It’s what makes her her.”

 

Shakky watched him, her gaze softening.

“You’re proud,” 

 

Rayleigh nodded. 

“Of her. Of Law.”

“Of you, for showing up that first week”

“With formula and blankets 

Acting like it was normal.”

 

“You were barely keeping the fire lit.”

 

“I was training a mother with cracked ribs and a newborn.”

 

Shakky laughed.

“And she was training you.” 

 

Rayleigh chuckled again. 

“She did. Haru did.”

 

Shakky asked with a hum. 

“Think Haru will be a captain someday?”

 

Rayleigh said. 

“She’ll be something,” 

“Whether she sails, or starts her own revolution”

“She’ll change the tide.”

 

Shakky added, quieter now. 

“She’ll be raised knowing she was wanted,” 

“That she was loved.”

“From day one”

“Just… a family that fought to protect her joy.”

 

Rayleigh reached out and took Shakky’s hand in his.

 “And we’ll be there when she ready.”

 

Shakky smiled.

 “Always.”

 

————-

 

As the sun dipped lower on the horizon, 

The crews had mostly settled 

Tnto easy chatter, soft laughter, 

And the occasional bickering

 

Luffy suddenly jumped to her feet 

Clapping her hands to draw everyone’s attention 

“Alright everyone!”

“Let’s start stocking the Sunny and the Tang!”

“We’re leavin’ tomorrow morning!”

“Time to say goodbye to Wano!”

 

A wave of murmurs rolled through both crews. 

Brook cheered, 

Usopp gasped and grabbed his bag of gear,

Chopper practically cartwheeled in excitement.

 The Heart Pirates also exchanged looks, 

 

Haru sprang up dramatically.

“WE GO BOA?!”

 

Luffy ruffled her daughter’s curls 

“Yeah, baby.”

“Time to sail again.”

 

Haru blinked, eyes wide. 

“Dad?”

 

Law said softly, 

Standing now and stretching, 

“Thats right sweetie.”

“Both ships,” 

 

Franky cracked his knuckles. 

“Supa time to fuel up, baby!”

 

Nami pulled her list

“Alright!”

“We’ll need fresh food stores, water,”

“Check the cola …”

 

Haru gasped,

 “CAAAKE?!”

 

Sanji lifted two fingers with a smirk. 

“If you eat your dinner tonight, then cake.”

 

Haru announced

“Okay!!”

Before zooming off to bother Usopp 

 

As the chaos of loading preparation began

Bags hauled, gear checked, barrels rolled toward ships

 

Luffy stood with Law for a quiet moment,

Watching their crews bustle around them.

 

Law glanced at her.

 “You sure?”

 

Luffy nodded.

 “Yeah.”

“We’ve done all we could here.”

“It’s time.”

 

He leaned down, 

Pressing a kiss to her temple. 

“Hope you’re ready, Captain Mugiwara-ya”

 

She grinned and nudged his ribs playfully.

“Always, Captain Torao.”

 

He smirked.

 

From the distance, 

Haru’s voice echoed, shrieking: 

“ZOOOOO! WOCK! EAT!!!”

 

At least five people shouted.

“PUT IT DOWN!” 

 

And thus, the final evening in Wano began

 

——

 

The camp had slowly shifted into a soft hum of peace.

The earlier chaos pack mellowed into quiet chatter 

Small laughter floated around the clearing 

 

Law was seated beneath the shade of a tree, 

Haru snuggled against his chest 

His hand moved slowly up and down her back, 

 

Luffy looked sideways at him with a gentle smile, 

She murmured, brushing her fingers through Harus hair. 

“It’s been a long couple days,” 

“I’m gonna go take a bath on the Sunny.”

“Be back shortly.”

 

Law turned his head to look at her. 

He knew her too well now, 

Knew that this quiet withdrawal wasn’t distance, 

But a much-needed pause. 

She needed her ocean, her space, her moment.

 

So, he reached out, gently cupped her cheek, 

Pressing a kiss against her lips

“I love you.”

 

Luffy smiled into it and pulled back just slightly. 

“You’re such a sap now, Torao.”

 

“Only with you, baby.”

 

She snorted, shook her head, 

Pushed to her feet with a stretch. 

“Try not to let her get into too much trouble while I’m gone.”

 

He glanced down at the peacefully snoozing gremlin. 

“She’ll be fine.” 

“She’s in her post-menace hibernation cycle.”

 

Luffy laughed at that

Turned toward the forest path leading back to her ship, 

 

Law watched until she disappeared from view, 

Then looked down at the little whirlwind 

Who squirmed in his lap

 

Haru blinked up at him blearily. 

“Mama?”

 

He said quietly

“She’ll be back soon, sweetie,” 

“She’s just taking a bath.”

 

Haru squinted up at him suspiciously… 

Then yawned, her thumb finding her mouth 

As she collapsed against his chest 

With a mutter that sounded suspiciously like,

 “Mama go spwash…”

 

Law chuckled,

Kissed the top of her head, 

Leaned back against the tree, 

Letting his mind wander for a bit

 

[[]]

 

The walk back to the Sunny was quiet, 

Luffy welcomed the hush.

 

The sea shimmered in the late afternoon light, 

Waves gently slapping the ship’s hull like a lullaby. 

 

She climbed aboard with practiced ease, 

On the deck, she paused for a moment

Just to breathe.

The Sunny was home. 

It always had been. 

But now, things felt different.

 

She tilted her head back 

Filled her lungs with the salt-kissed air, 

Her eyes fluttering shut for a moment. 

 

With a soft hum, 

She padded until she reached the bathroom. 

Steam rose around her as she filled the deep tub, 

The warmth curling around her like a hug.

 

She stripped down, 

Muscles aching pleasantly 

From days of dancing, crying, fighting

And loving.

 

The moment her body sank into the water, 

A quiet sigh escaped her lips. 

The heat washed over her skin, soothed her bones. 

 

She leaned her head back, 

Letting the water lap at her shoulders, 

And let her mind drift.

 

Haru's voice echoed in her memory

Muffled baby words and shrieking laughter. 

A tiny storm of energy 

Who had Law’s eyes and her unstoppable will. 

 

Luffy smiled without realizing it, 

Heart aching with something too soft for words.

 

And Law.

Her husband now.

The thought still made her chest flutter 

 

She never thought she’d get married. 

Never thought she’d fall in love like this

 The kind of love that made 

Even the scariest days seem conquerable.

The kind of love that made her want to protect 

The little world they'd built together.

 

She murmured to herself, 

Fingers trailing lazy circles through the water. 

“I wonder where we’ll go next,” 

“Elbaf?”

“Somewhere colder? Somewhere warmer?”

“Maybe somewhere Haru can chase frogs again…”

 

She grinned at that memory

Haru toddling after a frog 

Then crying when it escaped into the water.

 

There would be more memories like that. 

Dozens. Hundreds.

A life still waiting to be lived.

 

Luffy sank deeper into the water, 

Letting it cradle her as her smile lingered

Her eyes fluttering shut, 

Mind filled with the laughter of her daughter, 

The warmth of Law’s embrace, 

And the limitless adventures that stretched ahead of them.

 

[[]]

 

Law’s fingers moved gently along Haru’s back

Her hand was still curled around the front of his jacket, 

Like she was making sure he wouldn’t go anywhere.

He wouldn’t. 

Not ever again.

 

His golden eyes lingered on her face

Her cheeks still flushed from the day’s chaos

She was everything. 

A small miracle born in the ashes of war. 

His daughter. His family.

 

His chest tightened.

I missed so much.

 

He swallowed hard, 

Biting the inside of his cheek

To silence the tide of guilt that threatened to rise again.

 

He hadn’t been there when she was born. 

When she laughed for the first time. 

When she cried through the night 

Or when she took her first steps. 

 

He’d been out chasing Doflamingo’s ghost, 

Patching wounds and holding barely himself together 

 

While Luffy quietly built a life 

Without ever telling him what they’d made.

It wasn’t anyone’s fault. 

But the ache remained.

 

And yet… he was here now. 

She trusted him. 

She clung to him. 

She called him “dad” with certainty 

That made something twist in his ribs every time. 

 

Luffy, his wonderful wife 

Still looked at him like he was everything she wanted.

They’re mine. 

And I’m theirs.

 

They needed time.

Not more battles. 

Just… space to breathe. 

To hold hands without running toward a battlefield.

To spend more time with Haru

Before the world caught up again .

 

He exhaled through his nose 

Pressed a kiss to the top of Haru’s hair.

His eyes lifted and scanned the camp

Until he spotted a familiar shock of orange.

His voice was quiet, 

Low enough not to wake her or draw too much attention.

“Nami,” 

 

She looked up from where she was chatting 

Strolled over and crouched down

Curiosity etched across her face. 

“Yeah?”

 

Law shifted Haru in his lap slightly, 

“Tomorrow.”

“When we set sail”

“… I have a request.”

 

Nami raised a brow.

 “Something specific?”

 

He hesitated for half a beat, 

Then nodded.

 “That log pose.”

“The one Shanks gave Luffy.”

“I want to visit that island.”

“Without telling her yet.”

 

Nami’s eyes widened slightly. 

“The one… where they buried Ace and Whitebeard?”

 

Law nodded again

His voice dropped even softer. 

 “She didn’t get to say goodbye.”

“Not really.”

“And… I want to give her that chance.”

“After everything.”

“After the wedding, the war, Haru’s powers—”

 

He cut himself off, 

Casting a glance down at the sleeping child in his arms.

He finished simply.

“She deserves it,” 

 

Nami’s gaze softened.

 

Law added, 

“And if it doesn’t work out,” 

“If it’s not safe to stay longer…”

“Can you find a backup island?”

“Something quiet. Something warm.”

“Just for a week.”

 

Nami folded her arms 

Gave a faint, understanding smile.

 “You want a vacation.”

 

Law chuckled dryly. 

“I want her to breathe without worry.”

“Just for a little while.”

“Give me some more time with our daughter too”

 

Nami said. 

“I’ll chart something,” 

“Don’t worry. Consider it handled.”

“I won’t say a word.”

 

He nodded his thanks.

 “Appreciate it.”

 

As she turned to walk away, 

Nami paused and glanced over her shoulder 

“For the record,”

“You’re doing a good job, Dad.”

 

Law blinked, caught slightly off guard.

Then looked down at drooling mess curled in his lap, 

He allowed himself to smile.

He hoped so.

 

Tomorrow, they’d sail forward

Toward the next chapter.

Together.

 

[[]]

 

The fire crackled softly casting a warm glow 

Most of the crew had settled drinking and laughing

 

Law sat with Haru nestled against his chest, 

He wasn’t really engaged in conversation 

The cacophony around him was background noise

Until he saw her.

 

She stepped into the clearing from the trees 

Hair still damp and curling slightly at the ends. 

She was dressed in a soft old pair of shorts 

And his grey, worn sweater

She’d stolen from him years ago 

Before her two-year training.

 

He hadn’t even realized she still had it.

His breath caught.

Wow… she’s beautiful.

 

His wife.

The mother of his child.

Still feral. Still chaotic. 

Still Luffy.

And somehow… softer now. 

Smiling more. 

Laughing freely. 

 

She was his calm in the storm 

Or maybe the storm itself 

That made everything else feel alive.

 

Luffy spotted him almost instantly, 

Her eyes lighting up as they met his. 

She gently dropped to her knees beside them, 

Her hand reaching out to stroke Haru’s hair.

“She still asleep?” 

 

Law nodded, 

But his gaze hadn’t moved from her. 

“She didn’t last long without you nearby.”

 

Luffy leaned in to press a small kiss 

To their daughter’s temple. 

Then she looked up at Law, 

“What?”

 

He blinked slowly. 

“You’re… beautiful.”

 

It came out quieter than he intended. 

 

Luffy flushed, surprised, 

And scratched her cheek.

 “It’s smells like you.”

 

Law shifted Haru slightly to one arm 

Reached out to hook a finger 

Through the hem near her thigh. 

“You’re lucky I don’t demand it back.”

 

Luffy grinned. 

“You wouldn’t survive a second without me wearing it.”

 

Law smirked back. 

“You’re probably right.”

 

She giggled and kissed him 

Before going and grabbing drinks for them

Slipping back into Laws side with his arm around her

 

———-

 

Stars had just begun to prick the velvet sky 

The pirates gathered between their ships 

For one final dinner and party in Wano. 

 

A giant bonfire crackled at the center 

Piles of food and  barrels of sake passed around

Everyone was ready for the sea ahead.

 

Haru was currently 

Trying to steal bites of everyone’s food, 

Hopping from lap to lap

She declared as she snatched a grilled fillet 

From Bepo’s plate and darted off 

Before he could so much as blink.

“BuBu!! Mine!” 

 

Bepo blinked anyway. 

“She’s... fast tonight.”

 

Zoro muttered, nursing a sake jug. 

“She’s always fast,” 

 

Usopp groaned 

As Haru tried to take his skewer next. 

“She's got some kinda food radar!”

 

Sanji yelled, pointing with a ladle. 

“Oi, princess monster!” 

“I made you a special plate!”

“Stop stealing like a little—“

“Hey!”

“Don’t give me the stink eye!”

 

Haru was, in fact, giving him a murderous squint. 

“Cake?”

 

“Eat first!”

 

“CAKE.”

 

Luffy, cackled behind her hand,

Stuffing food in her mouth. 

“She got that look from you, Torao.”

 

Law sighed

“We’re working on manners,” 

 

Robin smiled over her cup of tea. 

“She’s improving.”

“She hasn’t bitten anyone in hours.”

 

Penguin nodded solemnly.

“Progress,” 

 

As the food slowly vanished 

Haru’s energy started shifting from chaos 

To delirious giggle-gremlin, 

The conversation shifted too.

 

Franky leaned forward with a grin. 

“So... which one of you SUPAA legends”

“Is gonna brag about the battle?”

 

Luffy smirked and jabbed him in the ribs.

 “You did look pretty cool, ya know.”

 

Law shrugged. 

“I always do.”

 

Nami set her chopsticks down 

“Honestly though... “

“I can’t stop thinking about Luffy’s fight.”

“The new gear? I thought I’d seen everything.”

 

Usopp whispered. 

“Same,” 

“I thought she was dead when Kaido said it...”

 

Luffy scratched the back of her head, suddenly shy. 

“Didn’t really mean to... die.”

“I just... really wanted to win.”

 

Zoro gave her a small smirk. 

“You did.”

“You always do, Captain.”

 

As the cheers rose, 

So did mugs and sake cups, 

Laughter echoing under the Wano stars. 

Battle scars still ached. 

Memories still haunted. 

But tonight was victory. 

Tonight was family.

And tomorrow?

Tomorrow was the sea.

 

As the joyful chaos reached its crescendo

It was abruptly pierced by a small, sharp wail.

Sitting in Law’s lap, 

Harus face was scrunched up. 

"UWAHHHHHHH!!"

 

The entire camp went still.

 

Haru threw her arms out wide, 

Kicked her little feet, 

Erupted into a full-blown baby tantrum.

"NOOOOO!" 

"Noooo!! 

Noooooooo!!"

 

The sheer decibel of her cry 

Caused nearby birds to launch out of the trees.

 

Usopp whispered in pure horror.

"Oh no," 

"It’s happening."

 

Zoro muttered, setting down his cup.

"Brace for impact," 

 

Penguin said solemnly, 

"Her gremlin energy’s declining," 

 

She flailed and wailed harder, 

Her tiny fists thumping against his chest 

As fat tears streamed down her cheeks.

"Mamaaaaaaaa!!"

 

Luffy handed her drink to Nami 

She murmured, 

Scooping the red-faced toddler into her arms.

“C’mere, sweetie,” 

 

Haru bawled into her shoulder.

"BAAAAADDD MAMAAAAAMAA," 

 

Luffy cradled her close, 

Rubbing slow circles into her back, 

Kissed the side of her head. 

“Time for bed. 

You had a big day.”

 

Haru hiccupped and snuffled, 

Curling into her mother's chest like a wilted storm cloud.

 

Luffy said softly,

Turning toward the Sunny.

“Sorry, everyone,” 

 

Jinbe rumbled kindly, smiling.

“No need to apologize,” 

“She’s just a child.”

 

Usopp whispered behind a hand. 

“Still scary,” 

“Her lungs are terrifying.”

 

Sanji shivered.

“Imagine that power when she’s older…” 

 

Zoro said bluntly.

“Don’t curse us, cook,” 

 

Robin chuckled gently, 

“She’s a gremlin, yes.”

“But a beloved one.”

 

As Luffy carried the sniffling Haru toward the Sunny,

Law rose silently and followed, 

His pace steady and eyes only on them. 

 

Brook strummed a gentle tune, soft and soothing. 

“May our ears recover by dawn, YOHOHO~”

 

[[]]

 

The quiet hum of the Sunny’s deck faded 

Luffy gently pushed open the door to the cabin, 

Law closed the door with a soft click.

 

Haru whimpered once more in Luffy’s arms, 

A tired squeak of protest muffled 

Against her mother’s shoulder.

 

Luffy rocked her slowly, murmuring, 

“Sleep sweetie”

“We’re here.”

“Just sleep.”

 

Law held out his arms. 

“Here, let me try again.”

 

Luffy gently passed the squirming toddler 

Haru’s cries had quieted, 

She clung to Law’s shirt with a tired whimper. 

He swayed with her, whispering quietly, 

“Shhh…”

 “You’ve got nothing to cry about now.”

“Just rest.”

 

After a few minutes, 

Her hiccups slowed. 

Her breathing evened out

 

Law gently lowered her into the crib

She let out one last sigh, 

Still pouting in her sleep, 

Whispering something indecipherable.

 

Luffy knelt down beside her daughter 

Kissed her forehead. 

“Have some good dreams.”

 

The moment the blanket was drawn over her, 

The room settled into a rare silence.

Law pulled off his coat 

Tossing it onto the nearby chair. 

 

Luffy sat cross-legged on the bed, 

Watching Haru for a moment longer 

Before looking up at him.

“She’s getting so big,” 

 

He nodded, moving to sit beside her

 “Yeah…”

“Shes grown so much since we first met back up.”

 

Luffy leaned against him

“I’m glad she has you now.”

 

Law glanced down at her, 

“I wish I had been there sooner.”

 

“You’re here now,” 

“That’s what matters.”

 

They sat like that for a long moment

But Law could feel some tension in her

He turned toward Luffy, 

“You okay?”

 

She shrugged, a bit sheepish. 

“Just tired.”

“Emotional, I guess.”

“I think about… everything.”

“We’ve come so far.”

 

Law said quietly. 

“You deserve this too.”

 

Luffy blinked at him feeling exposed, 

 “I didn’t think I’d get to have this, you know?”

“Not as a pirate.”

“Not as me.”

 

Law said, pulling her closer. 

“You deserve the world baby”

“You’re Luffy.”

“You’re their Captain.”

“You’re her mom.”

“And now… my wife.”

 

She laughed softly 

“That still sounds weird.”

 

He kissed her temple.

 “You’ll get used to it.”

 

They lay down together on the bed, 

Not to sleep just yet, but to simply be

 

Then Luffy shifted, 

Lifting her head slightly, 

Eyes glinting with something playful 

She mumbled, a small smirk curling her lips. 

"You're comfy," 

“But…”

 

Then, without warning, 

She swung one leg over and straddled him, 

Her hands planting on his shoulders. 

 

Law blinked, a little stunned,

Before his hands instinctively found her hips.

Though the curve of his mouth gave him away

He said dryly

“But?” 

 

Luffy leaned down until her nose brushed his.

 “We’ve been married for,” 

She paused, pretending to count on her fingers, 

“...a few whole days now, husssband.”

 

The way she said “husband” 

Made something tighten in his chest.

Law exhaled a slow breath, 

Fingers flexing slightly on her waist. 

“You’re drunk,” 

 

She corrected, 

“I’m married,” 

 

She leaned down

This time trailing soft, deliberate kisses 

Along the side of his jaw, then lower

He felt her smile against his skin.

Her lips brushing just below his ear, she asked

“We’re supposed to act like it, right?” 

 

Law’s breath hitched,

“You’re impossible.”

 

“I’m irresistible.”

 

He couldn’t argue that.

He let his head fall back against the pillow, 

Grunting as she licked his neck

He murmured in heat

“My wife,” 

 

She grinned against his skin

“Say it again.”

 

This time when he pulled her into a kiss,

He chuckled against her lips

“My ridiculous, chaotic, pirate queen wife,” 

 

Her eyes danced with joy

“You keep looking at me like that,” 

“I’m gonna start thinking you’re in love or something.”

 

Law huffed softly, 

Brushing a hand up the curve of her spine 

“Tch. You’re ridiculous.”

 

She smirked wider, 

Leaning in until their noses brushed.

 “Say it again.”

 

His hand came to the back of her neck

“I love you, Luffy”

 

Luffy kissed him again. 

This time, it was slower. 

When they parted, her voice was  low but teasing, 

"You know," 

“You looked really hot in that tux.”

 

Law raised an eyebrow. 

“You're only saying that now?”

 

Her lips brushing against his. 

“Nope,” 

“I’ve been thinking about it”

“Since I saw you standing under the arch.”

“My very, very handsome husband.”

 

His grip on her tightened slightly.

 “Dangerous words, baby.”

 

She kissed him again, 

It was slow at first

But Luffy tilted her head 

And bit gently at his bottom lip, 

Making him grunt in surprise against her mouth. 

She pulled back, laughing softly.

 

“You’re ridiculous.”

But Law was smiling too, 

 

Her forehead rested against his, 

Luffy whispered

“I meant what I said,” 

“We’ve been married for a few days.

“That means I get to do that whenever I want.”

 

Law’s lips twitched upward in a rare, soft smile.

 “Wasn’t planning to stop you.”

 

She kissed him again. 

And again.

Every single one said 

I’m here. I chose you. Still choosing you.

 

The moment deepened

Nothing about the world outside mattered now. 

Not Wano. Not Yonko titles. Not past pain.

Just the love they shared

 

Eventually 

They curled into each other beneath the blankets,

Luffy’s legs tangled with his 

Her back to his chest

Law voice softer than a whisper. 

“You’re everything I never thought I’d have.”

 

Luffy blinked, eyes suddenly glassy.

“Shut up, Torao,” 

“You’re gonna make me cry again.”

 

He smiled against her cheek. 

“Didn’t mean to.”

 

She whispered sleepily. 

“…We’re lucky,” 

“You, me, Haru.”

 

Law didn’t respond immediately

Just pressed another kiss to her temple, 

Tthen the bare curve of her shoulder.

“Yeah,” 

“More than we deserve.”

 

Luffy’s eyes fluttered shut. 

“We’ll keep deserving it.”

 

 

 

Chapter 15: Contingency Fervor

Chapter Text

 

 

The golden light of dawn spilled through the cabin, 

 

Law stirred first,

His eyes blinking open slowly to the sight 

He could never quite believe was real.

 

Luffy was curled against his chest, 

One leg draped lazily over his hip, 

Her cheek smushed into his shoulder, 

Still softly breathing in sleep. 

 

And nestled in the crook of her arm was Haru

Mouth slightly open as she dreamed, 

One sock halfway off her foot.

 

Law didn’t move. 

He didn’t want to move. 

For a few long moments, he just breathed. 

Held them. 

Memorized every strand of hair, 

Every soft snuffle, 

Every little warmth pressed against his skin. 

 

His heart swelled painfully in his chest, 

The kind of full that made breathing feel thick.

 

Law kissed the top of Luffy’s head.

He murmured into her hair, 

“Morning, sweetheart,”

 

Luffy blinked slowly awake, 

Mumbling against his skin. 

“…mmmn, ‘s too early…”

 

Then she tilted her head just enough 

To look up at him with bleary eyes and a sleepy grin. 

“Hey, Torao.” 

She kissed his jaw, careful not to jostle Haru. 

“You always wake up lookin’ this soft?”

 

He brushed her bangs from her forehead.

“Only when I’m this happy,” 

 

Luffy flushed slightly 

Buried her face in his neck for a second. 

After a pause, she murmured, 

“So… when we set off…” 

She yawned mid-sentence.

“You gonna shamble yourself onboard”

“Or… how do you wanna do this?”

 

Law chuckled under his breath. 

“Tactically, I should be on the sub”

“And just pop in like a dramatic bastard.”

 

Luffy snorted. 

“Theyd scream.”

 

Law glanced down at Haru with a soft smile, 

“But emotionally,” 

“I think we board together.”

“Walk up the ramp with our daughter.”

“Actually set sail together”

“The boys will power the sub”

 

Luffy blinked at him,

Surprised by how certain his tone was. 

She smiled. 

“You’re getting sappy in your old age.”

 

He raised an eyebrow. 

“Just being truthful”

 

She kissed his lips

 “We board together,” 

 

Law grinned, pulling her close until Haru woke.

 

[[]]

 

The galley of the Sunny was bursting with life 

Laughter bounced off the walls

Bepo and Sachi were arguing over 

Who made better rice balls 

(neither, Sanji had already said), 

 

Chopper was valiantly trying to keep Usopp 

From putting wasabi in Franky’s drink, 

Brook was playing soft music while sipping tea.

 

Haru was now fully in gremlin mode. 

She had downed her eggs, 

Flung one of the sweet potato slices at Franky

She screeched like a wild animal.

“JIIIIIIIII!!” 

 

Sanji yelled from the stove, 

Flipping another pancake with practiced flair. 

“I AM LITERALLY RIGHT HERE,” 

“Hold your tiny horses, spawn of chaos!”

 

Luffy watched proudly. 

“That’s my girl.”

 

Law sat on the other side of Haru, 

Sipping his coffee, 

Silently watching her with a faint smirk 

“You did this,” 

“This is your fault.”

 

Luffy snorted. 

“You love it. Admit it.”

 

Law gave her a side-eye. 

“...Maybe.”

 

Nami, seated beside Robin, 

“We’re really sailing out together, huh?”

 

Robin nodded, 

Her eyes drifting with a knowing smile. 

“It’ll be the start of something new.”

“But first, we’ll make a detour, like Law asked.”

 

Nami blinked. 

“You… know about that?”

 

Robin tilted her head.

 “I heard things.”

“He wanted it to be quiet. Let Luffy rest.”

“But I think it’ll be good for  everyone.”

 

Meanwhile, on the far side of the table, 

Bepo leaned close to Penguin and Sachi,

Still watching Haru clap her hands wildly 

And bang her fork like a drum.

He whispered 

“I swear, I still don’t know how we got here,” 

“Five years ago we were in the jungle,”

“Hunting dinner and arguing about berries.”

 

Sachi snorted. 

“Now there’s a kid”

“And Luffy calls our captain ‘husband.”

 

Penguin muttered.

“Time is wild,” 

 

Laughter exploded from every direction 

Breakfast went full Strawheart mode

Food, jokes, and shouting swirling 

Into a perfect storm of pirate family chaos.

 

Luffy leaned into Law, 

Whispering just beneath the noise, 

“Hey… after we eat…”

“I was thinking maybe we could do a final check”

“ You know. Make sure everything’s ready to go.”

 

Law nodded,

Watching Haru now yelling 

“Smart.”

 

Luffy smiled,

 

 Law turned toward her.

“You look more relaxed,” 

 

She replied. 

“I am,” 

“But ready.”

 

He pressed a kiss to her temple

“Good.”

 

[[]]

 

The sun casted its farewell light on Wano

 The Sunny and the Polar Tang bobbed gently

Stocked and sails unfurled 

 

Luffy had just given her flag to Momonosuke

Protecting the island with her Jolly Roger

 

Franky stood triumphantly patting the mast.

“She’s lookin’ SUUUPER.”

“Fresh oil, patched sails, reinforced rudder.”

“She’s ready to fly!”

 

Nami double-checking her charts nodded. 

“We’ve got two courses logged.”

“One to the burial site—Shanks' log pose.”

“And one for a nice summer island detour spot.”

“We’ll take care of them.”

 

Robin, beside her, smirked gently.

“Let’s just hope Haru lets us get there in one piece.”

 

Bepo, Penguin, and Sachi just helped finish 

Carrying crates of supplies. 

 

Bepo murmured

“She’s gonna be okay on the other ship,”

 

Sachi chuckled

“I still can’t believe we’re sailing with the Strawhats now,”

 

Penguin laughed back

“I can,” 

“We basically are the StrawHat Pirates at this point.”

“Remember Strawhearts”

 

From behind them, 

Law yelled, 

“We are not—”


Only for Luffy to shout, 

“We so are!”

 

As the final preparations clicked into place,

Luffy stood in the middle of the deck

Law stood just beside her

Haru bouncing excitedly between their legs.

 

The Tang peeled away gently first, 

 

Luffy said.

“Guess it’s our turn,” 

 

Law murmured with a soft smirk.

“Are you ready, Captain?” 

 

Luffy reached down, 

Scooped Haru into her arms and said, 

She shouted

“LET’S GO!” 

 

The Sunny’s sails caught, 

Ship lurched forward,

Water parted beneath them in a wild dance.

They were off.

Together.

Into the next adventure.

 

————-

 

The Sunny drifted smoothly across the sea, 

Atmosphere aboard the ship was light and lazy

Kind of rare peace they learned to cherish.

 

Inside the aquarium, 

Law lounged on one of the benches, 

He pretended to read

His attention kept flickering to the whirlwind 

 

Luffy sat curled beside him

Lazily watching their daughter 

With an amused, lopsided smile.

 

Haru had her face smashed against the glass, 

Her chubby fingers pointing with excitement 

At every darting fish.

“Fish go zoom!”

“Fast, fishy”

“Boing-boing!”

“Mama, mama,?!”

 

Luffy grinned. 

“Yeah, I see, baby.”

 

Law let out a quiet chuckle.

 “She’s giving them all combat stats.”

 

Then Haru gasped like she'd just discovered treasure.

It made both parents pause.

 

Before either adult could move, 

She was gone

Charging out of the room at top speed.

 

Luffy sat up.

 “Wait—what?”

 

Law blinked. 

“Oh no.”

 

Haru burst out of the aquarium lounge,

Wild curls bouncing as she barreled 

 

Nami blinked calmly as Haru zipped by. 

“There she goes.”

 

Usopp narrowly avoided being tackled. 

“Whoa! That’s a level 4 Haru sprint!”

 

Brook tipped his hat as she passed. 

“Yohohoho. Little lady slow down.”

 

Chopper shouted after her. 

“Don’t fall down the stairs again, okay?!”

 

Zoro muttered as she zipped by. 

“Is something on fire?!”

 

Robin sipped her tea. 

“A noble mission, it seems.”

 

Jinbe stood near the side rail, 

Talking calmly with Franky about adjustments, 

When BAM.

 

Something collided with his shin 

Immediately latched on like a barnacle.

 

He looked down 

Blinked as a small figure hugged his leg.

“Haru-chan?”

 

She looked up with huge, glimmering eyes.

Than whispered with awe,

“Fav… fish,”

 

Jinbe blinked once. 

Then he gave the softest smile imaginable, 

“Is that so?”

 

Law stomped out a moment later,

Luffy giggling behind him.

 

He began, rubbing his temple.

“Haru!” 

“You can’t”

 

But he stopped.

Because there she was, 

Cuddled into Jinbe’s arm happily babbling nonsense 

 

Law sighed deeply.

 “...I can’t even be mad.”

 

Luffy beamed. 

“She’s got good taste.”

 

[[]]

 

Haru sat on Jinbe 

Patiently letting her mumbled baby words.

But he was holding her like a sacred treasure.

 

Nearby, 

Luffy sat on the mast bench with Law 

She watched Haru for a moment, 

A slow smile creeping across her lips.

Then she nudged Law gently with her elbow. 

“Hey… Torao?”

 

He had an arms around her and squeezed her tighter, 

Eyebrow lifting slightly at the tone in her voice. 

“Yeah, baby?”

 

Luffy scratched her cheek. 

“Your powers…”

“They kinda work like hers, right?”

 

Law blinked, 

Eyes flicking toward their daughter. 

“You mean… spatial control?”

 

Luffy continued 

“I guess.”

“I was thinking…”

“Hers makes silence with a bubble.”

“Yours moves things with a sphere.”

“Kinda different, but still…” 

She tilted her head, 

“Do you think you could help her learn to use it?”

“Control it?”

 

Law said, softly, 

“I’ve been thinking the same thing.”

 

Luffy turned more towards him.

 

“It’s not identical,” 

“But the principles overlap.”

“My Room expands and contracts a zone,”

“I manipulate things within it.”

“Haru’s fruit creates a dome of null sound,” 

“But it’s still a defined perimeter. “

“Both respond to intent and will.”

 

“So…?”

 

He exhaled.

 “If I teach her how to understand her own space”

“How to feel where it begins and ends “

“Yeah. I think I can help her.”

 

Luffy’s face lit up.

 

Law added. 

“But, I’m going to need backup.”

“Because she’s… Haru.”

 

Luffy laughed, bright and proud.

 “Yeah. She’ll probably ‘woom’ you mid-lesson.”

 

He said watching Haru now. 

“She’s unpredictable,” 

“But she’s smart.”

“She adapts fast.”

 

“She’s gonna be terrifying when she gets older.”

 

Law glanced at her. 

“She already is.”

 

Luffy grinned, leaning into him. 

“Thanks, Torao.”

 

[[]]

 

Jinbe chuckled through his chest

Haru nestled herself more firmly into his arm

She mumbled, eyes wide in fascination.

“Big... wike boa.”

 

Jinbe raised a brow. 

“You comparing me to the Sunny?”

 

Haru nodded solemnly. 

“You fish boa.”

 

Law, exhaled slowly 

“Apologies,” 

“She’s been chaos all day”

 

Jinbe waved it off with a grin. 

“I don’t mind at all.”

“I rather enjoy her company.”

 

Luffy watched their daughter gleefully babble 

“She made you her number one fish”

“That’s basically sainthood,”

 

Haru yelled again 

Smackingher palm against Jinbe’s chest. 

“Fave fishy!” 

“You fast, yeah?”

 

Jinbe chuckled. 

“I do,” 

“Very fast in the ocean.”

 

Haru gasped again 

She wiggled excitedly 

Legs kicking like she was ready to launch 

“Go?” 

“Go splash?!”

 

Jinbe let out a deep laugh, 

“Now now, little lass.”

“I’d take you swimming in a heartbeat—”

 

She squealed.

“YAY!!” 

 

Jinbe said, raising a brow, 

“—But,” 

“You’ve eaten a Devil Fruit now, remember?”

 

Haru paused, blinking slowly. 

“Fwoot...?”

 

He reminded her, tapping her nose gently. 

“Yes. The Calm Calm Fruit,” 

“You’re like your mama and papa now.”

“Sea says no swimming.”

 

Haru blinked again, 

Then slowly leaned her face into his chest 

Whispered sadly, 

“Wude sea.”

 

Jinbe barked out another laugh. 

“Aye, very rude.”

“But it’s not so bad.”

“You’ve got other powers now.”

“Silence, remember?”

 

At that, Haru sat up and puffed out her cheeks 

She yelled

“No Boom!” 

 

Jinbe silenced mid-chuckle, blinked at her.

 

Haru gave him a laugh

 “No fishy.”

 

From across the deck, 

Sanji, Robin, and Usopp all whipped around 

As Jinbe stood withHaru cackling maniacally in his arms.

 

Sanji said. 

“Oh no,” 

“She silenced the helmsman!”

 

Usopp gasped. 

“Again?!” 

“She’s out of control!”

 

Robin said sweetly, sipping tea.

“She’s perfect,” 

 

Jinbe tapped her forehead lightly 

And gave her a mock frown. 

The silence popped off his lips like a bubble.

“You’re going to be trouble on the sea, little one.”

 

She laughed more

“I boom! I Cap’n”

 

Haru wiggled in Jinbe’s hold 

 “Daddy! Mama!”

“Fishy lub my best!”

 

Jinbe smiled softly.

 “Aye, I think I just might”

 

[[]]

 

The wind played with the sails, calm and warm. 

Haru was now clinging dramatically to Jinbe’s back, 

Laughing as the fish-man spun in slow circles 

 

Luffy’s smile lingered

As she leaned her head back against the mast.

“I was also thinking…”

 

Law made a quiet hum of acknowledgment, 

As he followed her gaze.

 

Luffy said slowly, 

“Maybe I’ll ask Franky to build me a secret dresser.”

 

Law raised an eyebrow. 

“A dresser?”

 

She nodded. 

“Yeah,” 

“Like, if anything ever goes wrong” 

“If we’re raided or there’s a fight” 

“She could crawl in there”

“Use her power to double-hide.”

“It’d be extra cool.”

 

Law didn’t laugh, but his mouth twitched 

Because of course Luffy would describe

A safety plan for their child as “extra cool.”

 

He mused, 

“Her fruit would cancel out sound,” 

“If she was inside something solid,”

“She’d be basically invisible to anyone without Haki.”

 

Luffy’s voice dipped a little. 

“Exactly.” 

“I want her to have somewhere to go”

“If I can’t reach her in time.”

 

There was something heavy underneath her words 

A quiet fear buried in the bold planning. 

Law didn’t miss it.

He said quietly. 

“She needs to feel safe,” 

“Even when we can’t be next to her.”

 

Luffy said, chewing her lip.

“Right,” 

“I was also thinking…”

 

Law tilted his head.

“Yeah?”

 

“Vivre Cards.”

“I want to find a way to give her pieces of ours.”

“Mine, yours, maybe even Robin’s.”

“But she’s a child.”

“I’m scared she’ll lose them or eat them.”

 

Law muttered.

“She would eat them,” 

 

Luffy looked indignant. 

“Not on purpose!”

 

Law smirked faintly. 

“You say that like it makes a difference.”

 

She shoved him gently with her shoulder, 

Then tilted her head in thought.

 “Could we, like…”

“I dunno, seal them in something?”

“Make a little charm?”

 

Law considered. 

“We could stitch them inside something”

“We’ll figure something out.”

“We could ask the girls for ideas too”

 

Luffy beamed and leaned into him again. 

“Thanks, Torao. I just…”

“I wanna make sure she can find her way back to us..”

 

Law’s voice was low.

 “She will, baby.”

 

They sat like that for a while watching their daughter.

Luffy quickly kissed Law 

“Back in a sec, okay?” 

 

Then she turned with determined fire in her eyes.

She marched through the ship, 

Her sandals slapping purposefully against the wood.

 

Inside the workshop, 

Franky was elbow-deep in a project, 

When the door crashed open 

He looked up mid-hum 

“YO, CAPTAIN! What’s the—?”

 

“I need a secret dresser.”

 

Franky froze. 

“…A what now?”

 

“A dresser that's like a hiding place for Haru.”

“Maybe in my room”

 

She plopped down in a chair

Excitement radiating off her like steam.

 “Like if something ever goes wrong”

“If we’re attacked, or she’s scared, or we’re all fighting”

“She can hide in there.”

“And she can use her powers for double hiding!”

 

Franky smiled with reverence.

“You want me to make a”

“SUPER SECRET BABY HIDEOUT?!”

 

Luffy cheered.

“YES!!” 

 

“WITH SOUND-CANCELING PANELING”

“AND SECRET ESCAPE ACCESS?!”

 

Luffy said, bouncing. 

“I want it disguised!” 

“Like a real dresser!”

“So it doesn’t look like anything special!”

 

Franky’s eyes misted behind his shades.

 “You’re seriously planning ahead for her.”

“I mean—Luffy, this is… mature.”

 

Luffy blinked. 

“…It’s for Haru.”

 

Franky nodded solemnly. 

“Then it’ll be my best build yet.”

 

He grabbed a sketch pad and started drawing. 

“She’ll have enough room for”

“A blanket, a toy, and emergency snacks.”

 

“Franky, you’re the best!”

 

Franky sniffed. 

“I’m gonna make this super safe, 

“Super hidden, and super her.”

“It’ll be like a little fortress on the Sunny.”

 

Luffy grinned wide, 

Bouncing on her feet before racing back to the deck. 

“I gotta tell Law!”

 

Franky paused only to glance at the blueprint 

“That kid will be so protected”

 

[[]]

 

After leaving Franky’s workshop

Luffy was still grinning and full of excitement 

She looped her arms around Law’s waist 

The moment she found him standing by the rail.

She said, rocking them both side to side. 

“Hey, hey,” 

“Franky’s gonna build it.”

“With a secret back panel for escape”

 

Law blinked. 

“That was fast”

 

She beamed. 

“He cried,” 

“Said it was the most beautiful engineering request”

“He’s ever gotten.”

 

He pulled her closer

“Well that’s one safety plan covered.”

 

Luffy leaned her head against his shoulder 

Before looking up at him with a glint in her eye. 

“Wanna go ask Robin and Nami about the other  idea?”

 

Law nodded. 

“Let’s go.”

 

They found Robin and Nami in the lawn chairs

Robin had a book in hand

Nami was sketching out route notes, 

Both looked up the moment the couple approached 

 

Luffy plopped down beside them 

“We wanna ask you something,” 

 

Law followed more quietly, 

“About Haru,” 

“We want to give her our Vivre Cards.”

 

Luffy added and nodded at Robin.

“Ours, and maybe yours too,” 

 

Robin’s smile deepened. 

“So she always has a way to find you.”

 

Law said. 

“Exactly,” 

“But she’s a baby gremlin. 

She’ll chew them, lose them”

“Or throw them overboard.”

 

Nami leaned back and tapped her chin.

 “Okay, so we need something”

“She can carry but not destroy.”

 

Robin nodded. 

“We could stitch the Vivre Cards into fabric.”

“Tuck them inside something”

 

Luffy tilted her head.

 “Like what?”

 

Nami suddenly snapped her fingers. 

“A hat!”

 

The three of them looked up.

 

Nami continued . 

“She’s always stealing Law’s hat,” 

“Why not make one of her own?”

“We can find fabric that matches his at the next port.”

“I’ll sew it to look just like his”

“But with a secret little inside pocket.”

 

Robin’s eyes lit up. 

“That’s a brilliant idea.”

“It’ll feel familiar to her and safe.”

 

Law blinked. 

“You think she’d wear it?”

 

Nami smirked

“She might never take it off,” 

“Mini-Surgeon of Death.”

 

Luffy’s eyes sparkled. 

“She’ll be so happy.”

“She’ll call it her boom-hat!”

 

Robin said thoughtfully. 

“We can even line it with something waterproof,” 

 

Law looked at the three of them

His partner and her crewmates, 

People helping to make his daughter’s world safer, 

A rare, warm smile crept onto his face.

He said softly.

“She’s going to love it,” 

 

Nami already jotting fabric types into her notebook. 

“Then it’s settled,” 

“Next port, we’re finding material”

“And I’m making her a hat.”

 

———-

 

The breeze was gentle, 

The lull of the waves played a peaceful rhythm

 

Luffy laid sprawled in the grass her head in Law’s lap, 

Law sat upright,

His fingers absentmindedly stroking her wild hair, 

His gaze focused on the toddler 

 

Usopp whined

“HARUUU, NO!”

 

Haru cackled gleefully, 

As she tore past Brook’s legs

A trail of chaos in her wake. 

“Mine!” 

 

Brook spun. 

“Yohohoho!”

 

Law muttered, 

“Gotta admit,” 

“She’s gotten faster.”

 

Luffy mumbled 

“She’s training to outrun Nami” 

 

Nami called with amusement.

“I heard that!” 

 

Law shook his head 

“She’s relentless.”

 

Luffy grinned softly

“She’s a pirate,” 

“Our pirate.”

 

Haru’s voice rang out again.

 “Zooooo!”

 

Zoro barked from his nap spot

“NO,” 

“Put the sword down!”

 

Luffy laughed, loud and bright.

Law just exhaled

Looking down at the woman in his lap 

Then out at their gremlin of a child. 

Ridiculous joy curled in his chest like a warm blanket.

 

Luffy peeked up at him

“Whatcha thinkin’?”

 

Law leaned down, 

Brushing his lips across her temple.

“I’m thinking,” 

“We’re the luckiest idiots on the sea.”

 

Luffy smirked. 

“Damn right.”

 

[[]]

 

Jinbe leaned on the rail of the Sunny, 

Watching Haru.

The toddler was currently attempting to “sneak” 

Up on Chopper with a bucket on her head, 

Giggling under her breath with every wobbly step.

 

Jinbe smiled softly, his arms folding over his chest. 

There was something surreal about watching her… 

About being here

So much had been fought for. 

And so much had been gained.

Even arter all the war and loss. 

 

Ace…

His mind wandered to fire and laughter. 

To loud voices and brotherhood 

To Ace grinning like an idiot, 

Talking about a little sister back in East Blue.

“She’s wild, y’know?”

“Like me, but smaller.”

“Kinda scary.”

“Definitely gonna change the world someday.

 

Jinbe’s brow creased. 

He remembered the way Ace spoke about Luffy

Lu, he’d say

Like it was the whole world in one syllable. 

Fierce affection. Pure pride. 

Now that same girl,

Was married to a man as fearsome as Law 

And somehow raising that little chaos ball of a daughter 

Like it was the easiest thing in the world.

 

Ace would’ve been floored. 

He’d have laughed until his stomach hurt. 

He’d have ruffled Haru’s hair, 

Dared her to punch him in the gut, 

And cried a little when no one was looking.

He would’ve loved her.

He would’ve loved all of this.

 

Jinbe whispered under his breath. 

“You were right about her all along.”

 

He felt someone come stand beside him

Robin.

She said softly

“She’s quite the spark,”

 

Jinbe nodded, voice deep with residual memory.

 “Her uncle would’ve been proud.”

 

Robin glanced sideways.

 “You were close?”

 

He didn’t answer for a moment. 

Just watched the toddler in her chaos parade.

“Yes.”

“When I visited Whitebeard we’d talk.”

“We also shared a cell before his execution.”

“That's how I met Lu-chan during the escape.

“… I think he would’ve love to this.”

 

Robin didn’t speak for a second.

She didnt know that information 

 

And from across the deck

Law scooped up Haru as she tried to scale the mast, 

While Luffy shouted encouragement 

And Sanji screamed something 

About no climbing before dinner!

 

Jinbe smiled again.

Yeah.

Ace would’ve loved her.

 

Robin’s quiet and gentle voice drifted up beside him.

“Jinbe,” 

“Just in case you didn’t know…”

“The next island we’re stopping at”

“It’s where Whitebeard and Ace are buried.”

 

His breath caught.

Slowly, he turned his head to look at her.

 “...What?”

 

Robin’s gaze softened. 

“It’s true.”

“Shanks buried them both after the war.”

“He… he thought they deserved peace.”

 

Jinbe’s chest tightened. 

His mouth opened slightly, 

But no sound came out. 

 

She continued.

“He gave Luffy a log pose to the island”

“As a wedding gift.”

“Law decided to visit” 

 

Jinbe turned back toward the sea, 

His voice was heavy when his spoke

“I didn’t know.”

“All these years… I never knew where they were.”

 

Robin placed a comforting hand on his shoulder.

“I think it wasnt time until now.”

 

Jinbe’s jaw clenched. 

His heart throbbed

Not just with grief, but with gratitude. 

Of all the things… this. 

A place. A real place. 

Not just memories drifting in the surf. 

 

He’d get to bring her to meet them. 

Show her where her Uncle Ace slept. 

He said thickly. 

“I… thank you, Robin,” 

“Thank you for telling me.”

 

She only nodded.

 “No problem, figured you should know.”

 

The laughter from the crew slowly drifted 

The world was turning forward again.

 

Robin had just quietly stepped away 

Jinbe remained with his eyes trained on the horizon.

The sea, as always, gave him time to think.

And there was so much to think about.

 

He let out a soft hum

Law.

He remembered him 

As the quiet, sharp-eyed young man 

Who had dragged both of them out of death’s grasp 

During the chaos of Marineford. 

That day still burned into his memory like ash.

And now… that same man had become family.

 

Haru

That sharp-eyed, fire-hearted little chaos gremlin 

Who threw rice at Zoro 

Commanded Sengoku’s goat her noble steed 

She was born not in a hospital, or a palace, 

The image never failed to entertain him. 

But more than that, it warmed something in his chest.

 

Jinbe gave a quiet chuckle.

He muttered to himself, lips tugging into a smile. 

“Rayleigh delivered her,” 

“The Dark King… catching babies in the jungle.”

 

And now, Luffy 

The reckless storm of a girl with fists too big 

Now stood as an Emperor.

 A mother. A wife. A legend.

 

Jinbe tilted his head to the sky 

Let the sea breeze roll over his face.

Whitebeard would’ve laughed. 

He could just hear the old man bellowing:

“GURARARA!”

 “The brat did it, didn’t she?”

“Broke the world open with her damn willpower.”

 

And Ace…

Ace would’ve held Haru on his shoulders. 

Would’ve teased Law until his ears turned red. 

Would’ve cried at the wedding 

And tried to hide it with a smirk. 

 

Jinbe said in a quiet voice

“They’d both be proud,” 

 

He tapped a gentle rhythm on the rail 

Thinking of the war, the blood, the loss

And everything Luffy had risen from and grown into.

 

He whispered.

“May the sea carry them far,” 

 

Jinbe turned just in time to see her riding Bepo 

The Straw Hats laughing so hard the ship rocked.

He chuckled with them

 

——

 

The afternoon sun stretched over the deck 

Luffy lay curled up with Law

Haru was off somewhere with Bepo and Chopper, 

 

Luffy let out a content sigh. 

“The sea’s nice today.”

 

Law murmured, eyes half-lidded. 

“Hn, finally quiet”

 

She poked him gently in the ribs

“You love the noise.”

 

He corrected. 

“I like peace,” 

 

She grinned

“Don’t lie”

 

Before he could argue, 

Franky’s voice called out, 

“YO!” 

“Loverbirds!”

“Get your butts up!”

“It’s done!”

 

Law blinked, sitting up. 

“What’s done?”

 

Franky beamed, proudly thumbing his chest.

“The hidey spot!” 

“Haru’s super-stealth baby-safe fortress-dresser”

“Version SUPER!”

 

Luffy gasped and launched upright.

 “You finished it?!”

 

Franky gestured dramatically

“Come with me”

“It’s time to witness greatness.”

 

Luffy grabbed Law’s hand and dragged him 

After Franky like an excited kid on a treasure hunt.

 

[[]]

 

Franky led them to her Captain’s quarters, 

He stopped in front of two identical wooden dressers 

That now lined one corner

“Alright,” 

“This is it.”

 

Luffy tilted her head.

 “Which one?”

 

Franky grinned. 

“Exactly.”

 

He crouched beside the second dresser,

Knocked twice on the bottom corner, 

With a click

The side panel shifted inward.

 

Law’s eyes narrowed. 

“Hidden latch.”

 

Franky winked. 

“Of course for SUPER safety!”

 

Luffy was already crawling in.

Inside was a compact, 5x7 foot room 

Small, cozy, but crafted with love and ingenuity. 

 

It was softly lit along the corners.

 A miniature mattress with blankets filled one wall, 

Surrounded by shelves of plushies, books, 

A tiny cabinet labeled snack

 

Luffy gasped.

 “This is incredible!”

 

Law ducked in, running his hand along the wall. 

He said impressed.

“This paneling is resistant to heat?” 

 

Franky confirmed. 

“Soundproof too,” 

“So when she doesn’t want to use her powers”

“And still wants to play, nothing leaks.”

 

Luffy flopped onto the mini bed, 

“It’s so cozy!”

“She’s gonna love it in here!”

 

Franky tapped another panel. 

A side panel lifted open with a quiet click

Revealing a narrow crawl tunnel.

“She can use this to slip into the boy’s quarters.”

“Just in case.”

“And another one pops out behind the mast”

“if she really needs to book it.”

 

Law blinked. 

“You made two emergency exits?”

 

Franky deadpanned. 

“She’s your guys kid,” 

“Now on an emperor's ship”

“You think she won’t need them?”

 

Luffy sat up with shiny eyes.

 “This is… it’s perfect.”

 

Law murmured

“It’s more than perfect,”

 

Franky leaned against the wall with a proud smirk. 

“This is where she hides”

“If the world gets too loud.”

“But it’s also where she can play and relax”

“ A home inside her home.”

 

Luffy’s chest swelled, 

She suddenly launched herself at Franky 

Giving him a full-body hug. 

“Thank you!”

 

Franky laughed

“Aw man, don’t make me cry!”

 

Law gave him a quieter nod. 

“Seriously, Franky. Thank you.”

 

Franky gave a salute. 

“Anything for the Haru-Bomb.”

 

Law bit the inside of his cheek. 

It was more than just a clever hiding spot

It was safety made tangible. 

“Franky.”

 

Franky glanced over

“Yeah?”

 

Law’s voice was quiet. 

“When we dock next…”

“Do you think you could help me”

“Build something like this? On the Tang.”

 

Franky grinned

 “You mean like a second secret base?”

 

Luffy perked up

“Haru gets two hidey spots?!”

 

Law nodded.

 “Yeah.”

“I want her to feel safe with me too.”

“Even when she’s away from the Sunny.”

“Something she recognizes. Something that’s hers.”

 

Franky’s expression melted into something softer. 

“You got it, man.”

He clapped a hand on Law’s shoulder. 

“We’ll make it match her vibe on the Tang.”

 

Law gave a faint huff of relief. 

“Thanks”

 

Luffy looked between them

“She’s gonna think she’s got a base in every ship.”

“That’s so cool.”

 

Franky lifted a finger dramatically. 

“We’re raising the most secure pirate baby in the world.”

 

Law looked back at the tiny room again

“She deserves it.”

 

[[]]

 

The hatch to the secret little room clicked shut 

Law lingered for a moment

Running his hand along the wood 

It looked like any other dresser 

But it wasn’t.

 

Luffy said, bouncing on her toes. 

“She’s gonna go nuts,” 

“In a good way. The gremlin way.”

 

Law smiled softly,

“Let’s go find her.”

 

They turned and headed back toward the main deck,

Luffy said as they talked to the door

“I’m betting she’s either in the kitchen,” 

“or—”

 

A shriek of “ BOOM!” interrupted her.

 

Law exhaled.

 “Deck.”

 

Haru stood barefoot on a wooden crate, 

Wielding a ladle like a mighty sword 

While yelling at the ocean. 

Bepo hovered nervously behind her 

Prepared for disaster. 

 

Luffy whispered like she’d just spotted a wild animal.

“There she is,” 

 

Law frowned. 

“She’s yelling at seafoam.”

 

Luffy replied with a nod.

“Very important pirate business,” 

 

Law called gently.

“Haru, sweetie” 

 

She spun around so fast 

The ladle hit Bepo in the chest 

“DADDA!!”

 

Luffy laughed 

Swooped up before she could dive into the sea. 

“Whoa there, tiny captain.”

 

Haru tiny fists clutching Luffy’s shirt. 

“I boom, Mama!”

 

Luffy said with a grin, 

“Well now,” 

“We got somethin’ special to show you.”

 

Haru perked up instantly. 

“… cake?”

 

Law’s lips twitched. 

“Better.”

 

“Boom?”

 

Luffy whispered,

“Your own pirate hidey,”

“Lets show you”

 

Law nodded toward the room. 

“We built something just for you.”

 

Still squirming in excitement, 

Haru shouted a loud 

“Go go go!”

 

Luffy carried her down the quarters, 

Law following close behind

When they reached the pair of dressers 

Haru tilted her head. 

“What dis?”

 

Luffy asked with a wink.

“Looks normal, right?” 

 

Haru narrowed her eyes suspiciously.

 

Law leaned down and knocked the hidden panel 

Click.

The panel shifted inward, 

Revealing the soft interior of her brand-new hideout.

Haru’s mouth fell open. 

She gasped so loudly it echoed down the hall.

“ MINE?!”

 

Law nodded.

 “Yours.”

 

Haru practically dove into it, 

Flopping onto the little bed, 

Touching the plushies, 

Then gasping louder when she opened the snack drawer. 

 

Luffy beamed, kneeling beside her. 

“You’ve got a bed, your toys”

“And a secret escape to the boys’ room.”

 

Law sat beside Luffy 

 “When we say hide you come here.”

 

Haru curled up in the middle of the bed, 

Holding a plush, laughing with joy

 

Luffy looked at Law, 

Her eyes misting just a little.

“She’s never gonna leave this room again.”

 

Law said quietly. 

“She’ll have one on the Tang, too,” 

 

Luffy squeezed his hand.

 

[[]]

 

The galley was as loud as usual. 

Sanji moved between the stove and the table

Usopp was already halfway through his second helping, 

Zoro was nursing a sake cup 

Brook played soft background violin, 

And Nami, Robin, and Chopper were happily chatting.

But there were three missing.

 

Nami asked after scanning the room.

“Anyone seen Luffy?” 

 

Chopper blinked

“And where's Haru?” 

 

Usopp said, fork halfway to his mouth.

“They’re never late for dinner,” 

 

Brook paused his playing. 

“Especially Luffy. This is ominous.”

 

Zoro raised a brow, mildly curious. 

“She didn’t say anything about going anywhere.”

 

Franky chuckled from his seat

“Relax”

“Haru’s probably still in her new fortress.”

 

Everyone blinked.

 

Nami said slowly.

“Her what?” 

 

Chopper asked.

“Did you say ‘fortress’?” 

 

Franky grinned wide. 

“Yeah! Her new secret base.”

“The super-stealth baby-sized hidey-spot”

“Luffy asked me to make it”

“In case the ship ever gets raided or things get rough.”

 

Zoro sat up a little straighter. 

“Wait, you built her something?”

“Like a panic room?”

 

Franky said proudly. 

“Kind of, it’s in Captains room”

“It looks like a regular dresser from the outside”

“But it’s got a pop-open hidden hatch”

“Soft bed, emergency exit tunnels”

“Silent panels, a snack cubby… and glowing lights.”

 

Robin’s smile widened.

 “That’s… incredibly thoughtful.”

 

Chopper’s eyes sparkled.

“That’s so perfect for her!”

“She does get overstimulated after long days.”

 

Nami said dryly, but her voice was warm. 

“She lives in a state of overstimulation,” 

“And now she has her own space.”

“That’s… actually really sweet.”

 

Usopp dropped his fork. 

“A baby has a secret tunnel system and I don’t?!”

 

Zoro smirked. 

“Because she doesn’t set fire to her own inventions.”

 

Brook twirled his violin. 

“Yohoho! I’d like to request a tour!”

“Do you think she’ll host guests?”

 

Franky shrugged. 

“Depends. You gotta earn entry.”

 

Nami shook her head fondly. 

“A baby with a secret fortress,” 

“Only on this ship.”

 

Sanji muttered from the stove.

“Only with those two as parents,” 

 

Robin looked around the table. 

“I hope she lets us in, I want to see it.”

 

Zoro grunted.

“She’ll probably charge an entrance fee,” 

 

Nami said without hesitation.

“And we’ll pay it,” 

 

[[]]

 

The dinner table in the galley had mostly cleared, 

Sanji packed three plates 

“They need to eat.”

“They’re probably just in their own little world.”

 

Robin smiled knowingly.

 “Shall we deliver it?”

 

Everyone was  curious about the new addition. 

They stopped at Luffy’s door

Chopper gave a soft knock.

There was a pause.

Then the door opened a crack

Law stood there with tired eyes blinking at them.

 

Nami said, lifting the plate with a gentle smile.

“Dinner delivery,” 

 

Law blinked once. 

Then stepped aside wordlessly.

 

Inside, Luffy sat cross-legged on her bed, 

Her chin propped in her hand, 

Watching across the room with a small smile.

 

Now on the wall 

What looked like a perfectly ordinary dresser 

With its side panel was slightly open.

From inside it a small voice rang out.

“Nooo! Boom.. rahhhh!” 

 

Haru, surrounded by a sea of plushies 

Commanding her toy army 

Within her newly built secret base.

 

Luffy said, not turning her eyes away. 

“She’s been in there for over two hours,” 

“She only popped out to get another juice box.”

 

Law added flatly.

“She calls it her ‘boom base,’” 

 

Chopper tiptoed over and peered inside

He gasped

“It’s like a tiny little room!”

“With shelves! And a tunnel!”

 

Robin’s eyes widened 

“It blends so perfectly with the wall”

“You’d never guess.”

 

Nami set the plates down gently on the side table

“That’s adorable.”

 

Brook called softly, 

“Haru, may we enter your domain?”

 

Haru peeked out with her wild curls and big eyes. 

“Good bo”

 

Brook bowed dramatically. 

“I am a very good skeleton.”

 

Haru considered, then gave a sharp nod. 

“Okay.”

 

Brook cheered and carefully crouched to peek inside.

“Toys and a tiny bed!”

 

Zoro crouched near Law. 

“She’s got her own little world.”

 

He nodded, 

“She’s gonna rule the world from that dresser,” 

 

The door clicked gently shut behind the crew, 

Their laughter and footsteps fading 

 

Law now reclined on the bed. 

Luffy nestled against his chest 

Across the room,

 Haru laid belly-down on her tiny mattress, 

Legs kicking lazily in the air 

As she mumbled to her stuffed plush 

 

Luffy said after a beat

“She really likes it,” 

“You see her little face when she found it?”

 

Law nodded slowly. 

“I’ve never seen her light up like that.”

 

“She’s never had her own spot before.”

 

His voice was soft. Steady. 

“She has one now.” 

“And she gets another one on the Tang.”

 

Luffy looked up at him.

 “You’re a really good dad, you know.”

 

Law blinked at her,

“You sure you’re not delirious from skipping lunch?”

 

She smirked. 

“Only a little.”

 

He leaned down and kisses her 

“You’re a better mom”

“Than I ever thought anyone could be.”

“You give her joy like it’s breathing.”

 

Luffy turned her head into his chest,

She was suddenly shy 

“I just try to make her laugh.”

“Keep her full. Let her be weird.”

 

“She’s yours. Of course she’s weird.”

 

“Hey.”

 

They both snorted, and quiet settled again. 

Haru’s mumbling inside the hideout slowed, 

Until it was nothing but soft snores.

 

Luffy sighed.

 “She’s out.”

 

Law glanced at the dresser, then down at Luffy.

 “Should we move her?”

 

She yawned, snuggling closer to him.

“No. Let her have her space tonight.”

It’s her first night there.” 

 

Law adjusted the blankets around them 

As Luffy’s breaths slowed, 

Her body going heavy with sleep.

 

The ship rocked gently beneath them.

Law smiled.

And together, they drifted off as a family 

 

——-

 

The world was quiet

Still wrapped in the hush of early morninh.

Except for the soft persistent sound

Crinkle. Crinkle. Rip. Whine.

“Ughhhh… … noooo…”

 

Law stirred.

One eye cracked open.

 

Another crinkle.

“Nooo! No boom! I win!”

 

He sighed and turned his head toward the sound. 

Across the dim room, 

Haru sat on the mini bed, 

Her tiny hands wrapped around a snack pouch, 

Her curls flattened slightly from sleep. 

Her cheeks puffed as she tried to rip the bag open

 

Law sat up slowly, careful not to disturb Luffy, 

Who was still curled beside him in the bed, 

A soft snore in her throat buried in the pillow

 

He murmured, voice low and hoarse from sleep.

“Haru,” 

 

Her head whipped up, eyes wide. 

“DADDA! No work!”

 

Law crouched beside the open dresser 

Gently took the crushed pouch from her hands. 

She pouted, lower lip wobbling. 

“I hungeeeeee…”

 

Law brushed her head and picked her up

“Alright. Come on.”

 

She wrapped her arms around his neck 

Laid her head on his shoulder, 

Hiccupping a sleepy little hum.

 

As they reached the door

Law paused, glanced back at Luffy 

He strolled back over 

Pulled the blanket higher over her with his free hand.

 

He whispered to Haru, 

“She needs more sleep,” 

 

She said quietly. 

“No boom mama,” 

 

“Exactly.”

“Let’s go see what Sanji’s making.”

 

 

The galley was warm

The smell of butter lingered in the air.

Sanji, was at the stove humming to himself 

As he flipped something golden in a pan.

He didn’t even look up. 

“You’re early, Surgeon-san.”

 

Law moved to the table 

Set Haru gently in her highchair 

“It’s not me. She was hungry.”

 

Haru slapped her hands dramatically on the table. 

“Jiiiii pweeeeeaasseeee.”

 

Sanji finally turned, a smirk tugging his mouth. 

“Well you came to the right place”

“Good morning,Haru.”

“Food will be up shortly”

 

She beamed as he placed a banana infront of her”

Haru gasped and immediately dug in

 

Law ran a hand over his face 

Dropped into the seat beside her.

He leaned back in his chair, 

Sipping a mug Sanji handed him without asking.

 

 

The smell of breakfast had claimed the air 

Sanji chuckled from the stove. 

“How’s the food today, princess?”

 

She gave him a big thumbs-up. 

“BOOM!”

 

Law deadpanned.

“High praise,” 

 

The galley door creaked open.

Nami stepped in, stretching with a yawn

“Oh, good, food’s ready.”

 

She paused when she spotted Haru in her booster seat.

“Where’s Luffy?”

 

Law replied, not even glancing up. 

“Still asleep,” 

 

Nami ruffling Haru’s hair as she passed. 

“She needed it,” 

“Morning, chaos bug.”

 

Haru giggled.

 “I eat win!.”

 

“That’s very brave of you.”

 

Chopper trotted in next, eyes bright. 

“Toast smells amazing!”

“Haru! Did you eating already?”

 

She nodded. 

“I hungggeeeee.”

 

 Chopper scrambled into a seat. 

“Did you save any for me?”

 

 She said innocently, 

Then pointed to Sanji

“No,”

“Jiiiiiii.”

 

One by one, the others drifted in.

Robin entered with a quiet smile 

“Good morning, everyone.”

 

Usopp and Brook arrived together, mid-conversation.

“—and I said, that was way too big!”

“Yohoho! I still can’t believe it didn’t eat your boot!”

 

Brook gave Haru a deep bow. 

“Good morning, Miss Haru.”

“May I please sit at your table?”

 

She giggled and nodded

But continued to what

 

Zoro came in last, scratching his head, swords clinking.

“Where’s Luffy?” 

 

Nami answered. 

“Still sleeping,” 

“Law let her rest.”

 

Zoro raised a brow at Law, then grunted. 

“Huh. Guess that’s why you’re parenting this morning.”

 

“I always parent in the mornings.”

 

Zoro smirked. 

“Yeah?” 

“Bet Luffy disagrees.”

 

Before Law could respond, 

Haru held up her spoon like a sword. 

“No boom!”

 

Law sipped his coffee and murmured, 

“Haru says no.”

 

Zoro rolled his eyes but chuckled. 

“Fine. No fighting.”

 

[[]]

 

The golden light filtering through the window 

Warmed the blanket tangled around Luffy. 

She blinked blearily, 

Eyes squinting at the now-empty bed.

No soft baby snores.

No Law shifting to pull her closer like he always did 

 

Just the faint the sounds of laughter and clinking dishes

 

She yawned, stretched her arms overhead, 

Then flopped sideways with a soft groan. 

She mumbled voice gravelly from sleep.

“They left me,” 

“No morning cuddles too”

 

Luffy rubbed at her eyes, 

Pulled on Law hoodie and wandered toward the galley

 

The galley was buzzing.

Sanji moved between the stove and table, 

Zoro was arguing with Usopp about toast hierarchy. 

Robin read quietly beside Brook, 

Who was trying to teach Haru a violin 

Chopper was sneaking extra butter

 

Law at sat with a plate of half-finished breakfast

Slightly hunched with exhaustion

 

Luffy paused in the doorway, 

A soft smile tugging at her lips.

She padded into the room, 

Plopped herself down directly in Law’s lap.

 

He didn’t flinch. 

Just reached for his cup with one hand 

Wrapped the other around her waist instinctively, 

 

She mumbled into his collar.

“Missed my morning cuddles,” 

 

Law’s lips brushed her temple 

In a voice low enough for only her to hear.

“Sorry. Your daughter was hangry at dawn.”

 

She melted into his arms. 

“Mmm.” 

“Guess I’ll forgive you.”

 

He smiled into her hair

 “Good morning, baby.”

 

Sanji brought a plate over for Luffy 

“Eat, Captain.”

“You both need the energy.”

“A Clingy pirate is heavy.”

 

Luffy replied, taking a bite of toast.

“Torao can lift a submarine, he’s fine.”

 

Zoro snorted into his rice.

 

Chopper leaned into Nami.

“They’re like this all the time now.”

 

Nami whispered back.

“And it’s weirdly adorable,” 

 

Robin chuckled. 

“It’s nice.”

“The ship feels warmer now.”

 

——

 

The salty sea breeze tugged gently 

Marco stood barefoot on the beach of Sphinx Island, 

The cliffs behind him rising like silent guardians. 

His sharp eyes caught the silhouette of a ship on the horizon

Bright, proud, unmistakable.

The Thousand Sunny.

 

He murmured to no one

“They’re here,”

 

There was a flicker of warmth in his chest, 

Mingled with something heavier

A twinge of sadness softened by peace.

 

He watched as the ship inched closer, 

Behind him, the village was in itss usual quiet rhythm

But Marco’s mind wasn’t on the present.

It was on a man with freckles 

 

Haru, the wild little thing that she was

Ace would’ve loved her. 

Would’ve been wrapped around her tiny finger

 

Marco chuckled to himself, 

Wiping at his eye with a thumb. 

“He would've spoiled her rotten," 

 

He thought of Ace dancing with his little sister at her wedding

He thought of Whitebeard’s deep laugh, 

Echoing through the crowd, 

Scooping Haru up in his massive arms 

Calling her a “tiny titan.” Or trying to adopt her

They should have been there.

But maybe, in a way, they were.

Maybe Ace and Whitebeard had already been watching.

 

 Marco exhaled slowly 

The sand shifting under his feet.

“They’ll want to visit the graves,”

“Might as well show them the way.”

 

[[]]

 

The galley of the Sunny buzzed 

Laughter, clanking plates, loud voices, 

And the occasional argument between Sanji and Zoro. 

Haru was in full gremlin mode.

She shrieked as she threw a spoon 

Bepo caught it mid-air with practiced reflexes and sighed.

 

Law muttered in Luffys hair 

“She's faster every day...” 

“She gets it from you,” 

 

Luffy grinned

“She gets the chaos from me, sure.”

“But the ‘death stare’ she’s giving that tomato?”

“Definitely you.”

 

Haru declared with fury, 

“Nooo!”

Smacking the tomato off the table 

Like it insulted her ancestors.

 

As the room roared with laughter again,

 Nami leaned close to Law,

Her hand cupped around the edge of her mouth 

“The island’s spotted.”

“We should be docking in the next hour.”

 

Law’s eyes flicked to her sharply. 

He gave a small, tight nod.

“Thank you,” 

 

His turned his attention to the little gremlin 

Now attempting to feed Zoro a pickle by force.

 

She’d never met Ace.

And she’d never meet Corazon

But she’d know them.

 

Law tightened his arms around Luffy

He took a slow breath

Soon, baby.

 

 

 

Chapter 16: Lamenting the Injustice

Notes:

This is basically a war recap at the graves.

Sorry it took so long to post this
I had to keep stopping to cry while writing it.

I won’t be mad if you dont want to read this chapter. It even was a lot for me.

Chapter Text


The breeze shifted the moment the Sunny slowed

Sails drawing down as the ship pulled into the cove.

 

The sun was bright and warm, 

Casting soft golden hues over the tranquil beach ahead. 

A thick stretch of green rolled behind it

 

Most of the crew began preparing to disembark, 

Still laughing from the chaos of Haru’s lunchtime antics. 

 

Law stood at the railing beside Luffy,

His hand resting lightly on her back 

As the ship creaked to a full stop.

 

Luffy tilted her head, 

Eyes scanning the unfamiliar beach.

“Where are we?” 

 

Law didn’t answer right away.

Before anything else could be said,

A familiar figure appeared down the beach.

Marco.

He raised a hand in a lazy wave, already grinning.

“You guys took your sweet time,” 

“I’ve been waiting since sunrise.”

 

Haru was already unimpressed by any conversation. 

As soon as the gangplank dropped, 

She launched herself down it with gleeful squeals.

“Saaaan!!”

 

Her tiny feet hit the warm beach 

She immediately face-planted 

Only to pop back up, grab a handful of sand, 

And begin throwing it triumphantly into the air.

“Saaaan boom! Boom saaaaaan!!”

 

Luffy burst into laughter and bolted after her, 

Grinning as she caught up to her gremlin child,

Lifting her up by the underarms

Spinning her in a wide circle as Haru shrieked with glee

“That’s my girl!” 

 

Completely distracted from where they were.

Still not knowing the significance

 

Meanwhile Law and the others approached Marco, 

Who chuckled as he watched the chaos unfold on the sand.

“She’s even louder than she was at the wedding,” 

 

Law said dryly, folding his arms. 

His eyes flicked to the trees just beyond the dunes. 

“She leveled up,” 

“You’re sure it’s still safe to visit?”

 

Marco’s grin sobered slightly. 

He motioned with a nod of his head 

Toward the forest path behind the beach.

“It’s a quiet island.”

“You follow that path and it will lead you up there”

 

Jinbe stepped up beside Law. 

“Mind if I join you?” 

“Looks like everyone will go in groups”

 

Marco nodded once again. 

“We should.”

“You knew them both.”

 

Law gave a small, solemn nod. 

“I’ll catch up.”

“I just need to bring them.”

 

Marco and Jinbe began their walk,

Talking quietly as they disappeared into the treeline.

 

Back on the shore, 

Haru had now decided the sand 

Needed to go in Luffy’s hair 

And was trying to bury her like a crab.

 

Luffy laughed, spitting out a mouthful of it. 

“Haru! Noooo, not in the nose—!”

 

Law paused for a moment, watching the two of them, 

His heart was full of both weight and wonder.

 

It was time.

 

[[]]

 

The path was quiet.

Fifteen minutes of climbing. 

Fifteen minutes of silence.

 

And at the top of the hill,

Beneath a blue sky the graves stood

Large stone markers, weatherworn yet proud. 

One for Portgas D. Ace, the other for Edward Newgate. 

A tattered black flag fluttered above Whitebeard’s coat 

 

Jinbe stopped walking.

His breath hitched.

He hadn’t seen them before. 

 

Marco stood beside him, arms folded loosely. 

He’d made this walk too many times to count. 

Yet somehow, it still hurt.

 

Jinbe said softly, 

His voice was rough with something too old to name.

“They… they look at peace,” 

 

Marco’s gaze didn’t waver. 

“Yeah. But the sea misses them.”

 

Jinbe stepped closer, 

His hands trembling as he reached out

“I fought beside both of them,” 

“But seeing them like this…”

“It feels heavier than the ocean.”

 

Marco’s voice was hoarse. 

“I still hear Pops sometimes.”

“Telling us to eat more. To fight harder.”

“To protect our family.”

 

 Jinbe’s breath faltered.

 “I swore I’d protect him.”

“I tried. I really did.”

 

Marco closed his eyes. 

“We all did.”

 

A pause stretched between them like a scar.

 

Then Jinbe whispered

“They would’ve loved Haru.”

 

Marco’s expression cracked

“God, yeah. Ace especially.”

 

Jinbe added with a soft chuckle

“She talks back like he did,” 

“Always challenging you.”

“Always testing the edges of your patience.”

 

Marco chuckled. 

“And Pop would’ve called her his daughter”

“Before Luffy or her  could even say no.”

 

Jinbe nodded slowly.

 “She would’ve been part of the family”

 

Marco looked toward the sea. 

“They’d be proud.”

“She never even met them.”

“And yet… she’s the best of both.”

 

The wind picked up.

 It stirred the flowers. The coat. The flag.

 

Jinbe whispered,

 “We’ll protect her. For both of you.”

 

Marco placed a calloused hand on Ace’s grave, 

“We’ll make sure she never has to carry it all alone.”

 

[[]]

 

The beach glowed with soft amber light, 

The waves whispered secrets to the shore.

 

Haru had sand in her curls, 

Two mismatched flowers in her fists, 

And she was currently arguing with a crab.

“Mine! CWAB! Mine!”

 

The crab scuttled sideways in the wrong direction 

Haru growled.

 

Luffy sat nearby watching with half-lidded amusement. 

Her straw hat tilted low, toes wiggling in the warm sand. 

She didn’t bother calling Haru back. 

What was the point?

Then footsteps.

She looked up.

 

Law approached from the edge of the trees, 

He stopped in front of her. 

“Hey, baby.”

 

Luffy raised a brow. 

“You look like you’re about to ask something”

 

Law’s lips twitched faintly. 

“Bring Haru.”

“There’s something I want to show you.”

 

She blinked. 

“Like… now?”

 

He nodded once. 

Didn’t elaborate.

 

Luffy sighed dramatically but stood, 

Brushing sand from her legs. 

“Haru!”

“C’mon, treasure bug.”

“We’re going on a walk.”

 

“NoooOoooo!”

 

Luffy cupped her hands around her mouth. 

“Bet there’s treasure where we’re going!”

 

Haru froze.

Looked at her bucket.

Looked at Luffy.

Then scooped up the crab and trotted barefoot toward them.

 

The three of them began walking.

Haru stopped every few feet. 

To pick up a feather or flower. 

 

Law said nothing. He watched them.

 

Luffy started to get suspicious. 

Law was too quiet. 

He wasn’t correcting Haru’s bug anatomy 

Or pointing out poisonous plants 

Or lecturing her about tetanus from crab claws.

 

Luffy muttered, side-eyeing him.

“You’re weird today,” 

 

He replied, gaze ahead.

“You say that every day,” 

 

They walked further up the winding path 

That cut through Sphinx Island’s lush greenery. 

And then, they reached the clearing.

 

Luffy stepped through the trees, 

Chewing on a piece of grass Haru had handed her

She froze.

 

Two gravestones stood beneath the open sky.

The world seemed to hush around them.

 

Haru blinked, confused. 

Than she ran off to chase a bug

 

Luffy’s eyes were locked on the stones.

Her breath caught.

She stepped forward slowly, than she knelt.

Her hands trembled.

“Ace…”

 

She reached out, brushed her fingers along the name. 

The stone was warm from the sun. 

She pressed her forehead to the carved letters,

“I didn’t know,” 

“I didn’t know they were here.”

 

Law said nothing.

 

Luffy turned, voice cracking, 

“He would’ve loved her, y’know.”

“She’s chaos and laughter. She’s all the things Ace was.”

 

Law nodded.

 

Her voice dropped to a hush.

“And Whitebeard…” 

“Would’ve called her little brat”

“We’d have to fight for parental rights”

 

Tears slipped down her cheeks.

She whispered. 

“I miss him,” 

 

Law stepped closer, 

He rested a hand gently on her shoulder. 

“They never stopped watching, Mugiwara-ya.”

 

Luffy looked up, eyes shimmering.

“I hope they didn’t”

 

 

The clearing was silent.

Haru had wandered a short distance

 

Luffy stayed kneeling before the stone marked 

She didn’t try to wipe her face. 

The tears came freely now, saltier than the ocean breeze.

Her voice cracked. 

“Ace…” 

“This is my daughter.”

“This is Haru.”

“She’s loud and weird and fearless”

“She doesn’t listen to anything I say.”

 

She laughed, the sound fractured by grief. 

“You’d love her so much.”

“You’d let her ride on your shoulders”

“And teach her to fight the stupid way you used too”

“She’s everything I didn’t know I could love this much.”

 

Then she looked up again, 

Gaze locked on the name chiseled into the stone.

Her voice trembled.

“And this…” 

“This is my husband.”

 

She touched his hand with her own, 

Like she was anchoring herself.

“Remember in Alabasta?”

“When I told you I met someone?” 

Her mouth pulled into a half-smile, broken.

 “You laughed at me.”

“Said he was probably a war criminal.”

 

Law’s breath caught.

Tthe weight of those words landed deep

Hearing for the first time that Ace had known about him. 

That he was more than a ghost Luffy carried

He was someone she’d once spoken of,

To the brother she’d loved.

 

 

Law knelt beside her. 

He simply pulled her into his arms, 

One around her shoulders, 

The other gently cupping the back of her neck. 

 

She leaned into him without resistance,

Forehead pressing against his collarbone as she cried.

And as Luffy shook in his arms, 

 

The trees swayed gently around them, 

Like the island itself was listening.

 

Law closed his eyes.

But somewhere inside, 

In a corner of his heart that no one touched, 

He thought of his own family.

His parents, sister and Cora

Of the fact that he had no place like this. 

No marker. No stone. 

 

 

But he didn’t speak of it. 

This moment was hers.

 

He simply held her tighter

Until her breath slowed, 

Until the shaking eased.

 

[[]]

 

From the cover of the trees, 

Jinbe stood with his arms crossed, 

Beside him, Marco leaned casually against a trunk, 

Both of their eyes locked on the small family 

 

Marco exhaled softly

“She never got to say goodbye.”

 

Jinbe nodded, his voice a low murmur.

 “And yet… she still speaks to him like he’s listening.”

 

Below them, 

Haru clutching a feather in one hand and a flower in the other.

Her big eyes looked up at the stone with innocent curiosity, 

Not yet old enough to understand grief

 

Then Law stepped forward.

He knelt beside Luffy wrapped his arms around her 

Luffy folded into him. 

 

Marco tilted his head, voice softer now. 

“He’s good to her.”

 

Jinbe didn’t look away.

 “He’s steady.”

“Even when he’s carrying storms of his own.”

 

Marco murmured

“He loves them,”

 

Jinbe’s voice was reverent. 

“This is what Ace would’ve wanted.”

 

Marco’s smile was crooked, aching. 

“This is what he dreamed of.”

“Luffy happy and loved.”

 

[[]]

 

The breeze moved gently through the clearing, 

Luffy stayed there in Law’s arms, 

Her eyes locked on Ace’s name

Her tears had slowed, but they hadn’t stopped. 

 

Law held her quietly, 

His cheek resting against her hair, 

 

A small voice broke the silence.

“Mama… saaaannn?”

 

They both looked down.

 

Haru stood with her hands on her hips, 

Squinting up at them 

Like her chaos had paused and needed resuming. 

 

Luffy stared at her for a moment

Then she let out a wet laugh.

 

She bent and scooped Haru into her arms, 

Pressed a long kiss to the side of her head.

She turned back to the stone.

Her lips brushed the edge of the name.

She whispered

“Miss you,” 

 

Then she stood.

And walked away.

 

After she disappeared into the tree

Law stood and bowed infront of Aces grave

“I’ll take care of her.”

 

[[]]

 

Back on the beach, the world was louder again.

Waves crashed against the shore with lazy joy. 

The sunlight was brighter. The sand still warm.

Haru hit the beach running.

She shouted at no one in particular.

 

Luffy exhaled a breath that sounded like it hurt, 

Then smiled and ran after her without thinking.

Haru screamed in laughter and darted ahead

 

Law didn’t chase.

He turned instead toward the others.

The remaining Strawhats and the Hearts 

Who stood near the tree line where the grass met sand, 

He approached them slowly. 

“I know some of you met him… in Alabasta.”

“If you follow that path…”

“It’ll take you to them.”

 

Zoro didn’t speak, 

But his eyes narrowed toward the treeline.

 

Nami nodded once

 

The three Hearts exchanged a glance. 

None of them spoke. 

But they started walking.

 

 

Law eyes following them for a moment 

Before shifting back to the beach

Where his girls laughter echoing loud over the waves.

He closed his eyes once.

Then opened them and exhaled.

 

Haru sprinted in crooked zigzags across the beach, 

Then she stopped.

And spotted him.

 

She narrowed her eyes. 

Like she’d just spotted prey.

She yelled.

“DAD!” 

 

Law blinked.

Before he could react, 

She charged at him and grabbed his hand with both of hers.

“C’mon! Now dad!”

 

Luffy, still half-buried in sand and laughter, called out, 

“It’s true! We’re being overthrown!”

 

Haru tugged harder, grunting with effort. 

“Helwp or I bite!”

 

Law exhaled through his nose. 

Just allowed her tiny hands to drag him 

 

Luffy propped herself up on one elbow, 

“Wow. Didn’t even take bribes today.”

 

Law muttered,

 “She wouldn’t pay their bribes regardless”

 

Haru immediately began piling sand over his boots, 

Demanding he kneel or face judgment.

 

Law stared down at her than at Luffy. 

With the most sarcastic of sighs, 

He knelt.

 

Luffy burst out laughing.

Haru threw her arms in the air in victory.

Law let himself smile.

 

As Haru began crafting around his knees,

Luffy reached over to start helping bury him

 

Law let himself laugh and be part of it. 

As family, even if there was grief.

His girls made him feel whole

 

——

 

The jungle quieted as they neared the clearing.

The trees gave way to a stretch of open sky

The world felt… heavier here. 

Like the wind itself had slowed down to whisper.

 

At the center of the clearing, 

Two graves stood tall beneath the sun-worn pirate flag.

One carved with the name Portgas D. Ace.

The other, Edward Newgate – Whitebeard.

 

The first to step through the treeline 

Were Penguin, Shachi, and Bepo.

They didn’t speak right away.

 

Bepo stood motionless for a long moment,

Then murmured, 

“So this is where they rest…”

 

Penguin took off his cap,

He clutched it tight in both hands.

 

Shachi’s eyes dropped to the ground,

His jaw was clenched.

 

They hadn’t known Ace or Whitebeard personally.

But they had known the aftermath.

They had seen what Luffy looked like when the war was over.

 

They stood now, alive, grateful, quiet.

Bepo stepped forward, 

Bowed deeply toward both graves. 

“Thank you,” 

“For giving her something to fight for.”

 

 

Zoro, Sanji, Nami, Usopp, and Chopper followed next

They had all met Ace.

 

Zoro stood with arms crossed, 

His jaw was tense 

His gaze fixed on the name.

He remembered that smirk. 

That casual swagger. 

 

Sanji exhaled smoke slowly, 

His hands in his pockets. 

He smiled faintly. 

“Dumbass used to call me ‘curly-cook”

“Always said I should add more fire to my food.”

 

Nami stood still. 

Her voice broke the silence.

 “He paid for my drink before I even ordered.”

“Said it was a ‘pretty girl tax.’”

 

Usopp stepped forward, 

He rubbed the back of his neck. 

“He was like… the cool big brother”

“You’d brag about even if he wasn’t yours.”

 

Chopper sniffled, 

He wiped his eyes with both hooves. 

“He gave me a whole bag of snacks”

“And said, ‘Don’t grow up too fast.’”

 

Zoro tilted his head slightly. 

“Tch. Bet he’s still showing off somewhere.”

 

Sanji nodded. 

“Yeah. And still trying to one-up her.”

 

Chopper whispered, 

“He’d be proud of her.”

 

Usopp murmured, 

“He always was.”

 

Robin, Brook, and Franky came last.

They hadn’t known Ace or Whitebeard. 

Not personally at least.

But they’d heard the stories. 

 

Together, the crews stood in silence.

They just bowed their heads, each in their own way.

Some in reverence. Some in remembrance.

All in love.

 

The wind stirred through the tall grass.

Footsteps behind them.

Marco and Jinbe emerged from the trees.

 

Their presence didn’t break the silence

It simply joined it. 

 Like two ghosts walking in from a story 

Everyone had heard, but never fully understood.

 

Sanji gave a nod.

Nami’s lips parted, like she wanted to speak

But didn’t know how.

 

Jinbe stepped up beside Chopper,

His arms folded but his eyes on Ace’s name.

 

Marco came to stand between Zoro and Robin. 

He looked tired. Older than he had any right to be.

 

Robin glanced at him once.

Then turned to the three Heart Pirates, 

Her voice was soft.

“After the war… when you got her out.”

“How bad was it, really?”

 

The question was quiet.

But it froze the air.

 

Penguin and Shachi exchanged a glance. 

Bepo’s ears drooped.

 

Shachi looked down at his hands.

 “She… wasn’t okay.”

 

Penguin rubbed the back of his neck. 

“Not even close.”

 

Robin’s gaze stayed steady.

 “How bad?”

 

Bepo answered. 

Clinical - Like he’d memorized because it haunted him.

“Mild poisoning from unknown exposure,” 

“A punctured lung from blunt-force trauma.”

 

Shachi picked up, voice low.

 “Torn multiple muscles.”

 “Trauma layered over starting infection “

 

Penguin added, 

“Severe burns from magma.”

“Unconscious in a psychological collapse.”

 

Brook made a sharp, pained sound. 

Sanji’s cigarette twitched in his lips.

 

Chopper echoed, voice cracking.

“Magma?” 

 

Bepo continued. 

“She was unconscious and septic.”

“Her body was shutting down.”

“She was in a natural coma”

 

There was a long silence.

Then Penguin finally said

“The only reason she’s alive at all is because of them.”

 

He looked at Marco, then at Jinbe. 

“She fell in the middle of the battlefield.”

“Right after… after Ace…”

 

All eyes turned to Marco and Jinbe.

 

Shachi’s voice dropped to a hush.

 “We didn’t make it to her.”

“They did.”

“They got her to us”

 

Chopper, tears welling, mumbled, 

“Why didn’t she tell us?”

 

Jinbe answered, gently,

“Because she’s Luffy.”

 

Penguin nodded. 

“Because she’d rather talk about meat than pain.”

 

Marco added, 

“And because it still hurts. Even now.”

 

Robin lowered her gaze.

Nami turned away, one hand pressed over her mouth.

Usopp was dead quiet. His hands shook.

Zoro stood still, his grip on Wado tightening.

Sanji’s jaw clenched. He crushed his cigarette in the sand.

 

The clearing was hushed again.

The weight of what Luffy endured after the war hung heavy.

But Jinbe wasn’t done.

He stepped forward, closer to the graves. 

His voice was calm

“I think I know the answer to the unknown poison”

“That wasn’t the first time she almost died that week.”

 

They turned to him.

Zoro’s eyes narrowed.

 

Chopper looked up, confused. 

“You mean before Marineford?”

 

Jinbe nodded once. 

“Yes. In Impel Down.”

 

A sharp silence followed.

 

“She infiltrated the prison to rescue Ace.”

“She was alone after Boa Hancock snuck her in.”

“And on Level 4, she faced Magellan.”

 

Robin’s brow furrowed. 

“The Warden?”

 

Jinbe said quietly. 

“With his Devil Fruit, he covered her in poison,” 

“Corrosive venom that eats from the inside out.”

 

Chopper looked sick. 

“She never told me…”

 

“She collapsed and was dying.”

 

Even Marco looked down now.

 

Jinbe continued, a rare smile touching his face, 

“Yet, she lived”

“After Megallen ordered them to put her on Level 5”

“Someone snuck in and carried her out”

 

Sanji blinked. 

“Wait someone else was with her?”

 

Jinbe said. 

“She freed a lot of people in her way down”

“The man that helped her was named Bon Clay.”

 

Nami gasped softly.

Zoro straightened.

Usopp’s eyes widened.

 

Sanji’s lips parted.

 “…Bon-chan?”

 

Jinbe continued. 

“He risked everything.”

“Drug her half-dead body to Level 5.5”

“The hidden sanctuary ruled by”

“Ivankov, of the Revolutionary Army.”

 

Robin blinked. 

“Thats how she me Iva…”

 

Jinbe’s voice remained steady. 

“They cured her there.”

“Injections. Hormones. Willpower.”

“She survived… barely.”

 

Zoro muttered under his breath

“She always survives,”

 

Jinbe continued. 

“I was imprisoned on Level 6”

“In the same cell as Ace.”

“I’d opposed the war as a Warlord

“And for that, they caged me.”

 

He looked at Ace’s grave now, his voice thinner.

“When Luffy was finally healed enough to walk”

“She still came for him.”

“But Ace… he had been escorted out.”

“Not even an hour before.”

 

Nami covered her mouth.

 

Robin whispered, 

“That close…”

 

Jinbe said. 

“We broke free,” 

“Released hundreds.”

“Marines panicked.”

“Chaos erupted.”

 

Usopp asked, voice small.

“What happened to Bon Clay?” 

 

Jinbe was quiet a long moment.

“Bon Clay stayed behind,” 

“Disguised himself as Magellan.”

“Held the gates open.”

“So we could escape.”

 

Chopper sniffled. 

“He… stayed?”

 

Sanji looked down at the dirt, voice gruff. 

“He was always a lunatic.”

 

Nami said softly. 

“A good one,” 

“A loyal one.”

 

Zoro’s jaw flexed. 

“Didn’t hesitate.” 

 

Usopp murmured. 

“Saved Luffy twice,” 

“And never took credit.”

 

Then Jinbe took a breath, 

Like memory was shifting under the weight.

“After we escaped… we borrowed a Marine ship.”

 

Marco smirked. 

“You did return it.”

 

Jinbe chuckled. 

“Aye.”

“We hit the current toward Marineford.”

“But before we could arrive…”

 

He shook his head

Like even now he still couldn’t believe it.

“Whitebeard raised a tidal wave the size of a fortress.”

“And just as we reached the top”

“Aokiji froze it.”

“The entire wall of water turned to ice mid-motion.”

 

Jinbe spread his arms. 

“And we? Were stuck. At the top. Like idiots.”

“Balanced on an ice mountain above a war zone.”

 

Usopp gawked. 

“Wait what?!”

 

Chopper gasped. 

“You were ON the wave?”

 

Sanji stared, wide-eyed. 

“That’s not strategy—that’s suicide!”

 

Nami’s hand slapped over her mouth

She was laughing into her palm.

 

Jinbe laughed deeply now, full belly rumble. 

“Then we got a call.”

“The execution was being moved up.”

“So we did the only logical thing.”

We broke the ice.”

 

Zoro blinked. 

“You… fell into Marineford.”

 

Penguin wiped his eyes, laughing. 

“They literally fell from the sky! Like gods of chaos!”

 

Robin smiled, 

“That’s… absurd.”

 

Bepo nodded. 

“But also exactly her style.”

 

Jinbe chuckled again. 

“We hit the center of the war. 

“Marines, pirates, Warlords.

“Chaos everywhere.”

 

Marco took over, 

“And the first thing she did?”

 

He pointed to the grave of Whitebeard.

“Crocodile came flying at Pops with his hook raised.”

 

Jinbe smiled,

“And before the blow could land” 

“Luffy blocked it.”

 

Usopp’s eyes widened. 

“She blocked an attack aimed at Whitebeard?”

 

Marco nodded, 

“Then Pops looked down”

“At this tiny girl who fell from the sky,”

“Ace showed us her first bounty poster”

“So he already knew who she was and asks”

“Brat do you know who you're up against?”

“Youre going to get killed in this war”

 

Then Marco laughed. 

“Luffy shouts back”

“‘Shut up! You don’t know me!’”

 

The entire group broke into laughter.

 

Sanji laughed so hard he dropped his cigarette.

 

Zoro shook his head, grinning. 

“That’s so her.”

 

Nami wiped a tear from her eye.

 “God, to do that to Whitebeard…”

 

Usopp held his stomach. 

“She told Whitebeard to shut up.”

“And he let her live?!”

 

Marco said, smiling down at the grave. 

“Not only that,” 

“He laughed.”

“First real laugh he’d had in days.”

 

Jinbe nodded. 

“And then… she jumped right off his ship.”

“Right into the war”

 

Marco’s tone turned quiet, almost reverent.

 “And every one of us… we followed her.”

 

Robin whispered, 

“She changed the momentum.”

 

Jinbe said. 

“No one expected her,” 

“She moved like the only thing that mattered was Ace.”

“We all felt it.”

“But things only got worse after that,” 

“The Marines raised the siege walls.”

“Massive metal barriers to trap us all outside.”

 

Sanji lit another cigarette. 

“Like caging a seige.”

 

Jinbe chuckled. 

“It worked.”

“We couldn’t push through.”

“The wall went up and we were stuck.”

“Running out of time.”

 

Chopper swallowed hard. 

“And Luffy?”

 

Jinbe’s eyes sparkled with the memory. 

“She turned to me and says”

“‘I have a plan.’”

 

Robin raised an eyebrow, already smiling. 

“Oh no.”

 

Jinbe grinned. 

“I knew then it was going to be either brilliant or lethal.” 

 

Usopp muttered,

“Probably both.”

 

Jinbe said, arms spreading wide, 

“And the plan,” 

“Was that we jump into the ocean.”

 

Nami yelped.

“What?” 

 

Chopper cried, horrified.

“She’s a Devil Fruit user!” 

 

Zoro grunted. 

“She’d sink like a stone.”

 

Sanji’s jaw dropped. 

“And you went along with it?!”

 

Jinbe laughed,

“I didn’t just go along,” 

“I threw her.”

 

The entire group stared.

 

Jinbe explained, miming a fluid upward motion. 

“Fishman Karate,” 

“I gathered the water pressure”

“Launched her straight over the wall.”

 

Brook clutched his ribs. 

“Yohoho… I can’t imagine.”

 

Marco finally spoke again, 

Leaning against a tree with a nostalgic grin. 

“Guess who she landed in front of?”

 

Everyone blinked.

 

Nami guessed first,

 “Garp?”

 

Usopp went pale. 

“Mihawk?”

 

Zoro grimaced. 

“Don’t tell me Akainu.”

 

Marco just grinned wider. 

“Nope. Not just one.”

 

Jinbe raised a hand. 

“All three of the Admirals”

 

A stunned silence.

 

Sanji choked.

“What?!” 

 

Chopper squeaked. 

“You mean Akainu, Aokiji, and Kizaru?!”

 

Marco confirmed. 

“She landed infront of their formation,” 

 

Usopp fell to his knees.

 “She. Is. Not. Normal.”

 

Zoro looked skyward, muttering, 

“This idiot.”

 

Robin whispered, hand over her mouth,

 “And you… let her?”

 

Jinbe said calmly. 

“She was already flying through the air,” 

“Nothing was going to stop her.”

 

Marco added. 

“And the rest of us?” 

“Still stuck behind the wall.”

“Helpless and watching.”

 

Bepo looked up at the sky like it might give him answers.

 “She faced all three admirals… alone?”

 

Penguin muttered, 

“I’d call it reckless.”

 

Shachi grinned. 

“I’d call it classic.”

 

Nami groaned, hand on her forehead.

 “She probably yelled at them too.”

 

Jinbe said proudly. 

“She did,” 

 

The whole group cracked up.

 

Sanji wiped his eyes. 

“Insane. Absolutely insane.”

 

Zoro exhaled through a laugh. 

“And unstoppable.”

 

Robin looked at the graves, soft again. 

“And somehow,”

“Ace was still alive long enough to see her.”

 

Jinbe nodded

Though his smile faded into something. 

“We all got over the wall eventually.”

“Luffy’s madness gave us the push we needed.”

“But I guess you could say…”

“For a moment, we were overwhelmed.”

 

The group went still again.

 

He said softly. 

“She hadn’t eaten since before Impel Down.”

“Shes was still recently poisoned”

“Fighting and soaked in water”

 

Chopper whispered, 

“Her body must’ve been..”

 

Jinbe nodded.

 

Sanji clenched his fists

“And she still kept going.”

 

Jinbe continued. 

“She knew there was no time,” 

“She turned to Ivankov”

 

Robin’s eyes narrowed slightly. 

“Another hormone shot?”

 

Jinbe said.

“She’d already had one to survive the poison,” 

“This was the second.”

“A rush of strength”

“ Temporary and dangerous.”

 

Usopp looked shaken. 

“But… that could kill her.”

 

Zoro whispered,

“She didn’t care.”

 “She wanted to reach him.”

“Nothing else mattered.”

 

Marco stepped forward, 

“Then she got the shot”

“She screamed like her soul cracked open.”

“A wave of Conqueror’s Haki burst out.”

“She dropped hundreds.”

“Marines. Pirates. Didn’t matter.”

 

Nami gasped.

 

Chopper covered his mouth. 

“She used it then?”

 

Jinbie answered 

“She didn’t even know how,” 

“Couldn’t control it but it answered anyway.”

 

Marco looked toward Whitebeard’s grave.

“And then…” 

“Pops screamed”

“Over the cannons. Over the gunfire.”

“Over the entire war.”

 

Marco and Jinbie repeated the words

“‘FOLLOW STRAWHAT!’”

 

Silence fell again like a stone dropped in water.

 

Marco said. 

“Not protect her. Not assist her.” 

“He declared her in charge.”

“Gave her his war.”

 

Usopp whispered,

 “He handed her everything?”

 

Jinbe nodded. 

“The whole battlefield listened.”

“Marines panicked. Pirates rallied.”

“The tide shifted again.”

 

Zoro asked

“And then?”

 

Jinbe’s voice quieted.

“We built a ramp to the execution platform”

“And at the top… stood Garp.”

 

Robin closed her eyes.

Nami’s expression cracked.

 

Chopper whispered,

 “No…”

 

Usopp said, stunned.

“She had to fight him,” 

 

Jinbe nodded. 

“He stood between her and Ace.”

“Not moving. His fists like stone.”

“ And she looked up at the man who helped raise her…”

“And she still she charged.”

 

No one said anything for a long while.

Not because they didn’t have anything to say.

But because the image was too much.

 

Luffy starving, dying, burning

Facing down Garp for her brother.

 

Franky whispered, 

“What kind of strength is that?”

 

Marco answered simply. 

“The kind that breaks history.”

 

Robin asked

 “She got past him, didn’t she?”

 

Jinbe nodded slowly.

 “Garp didn’t strike her.”

“I think because he couldn’t bear to stop her.”

“So she punched him off the ramp”

 

Zoro murmured, 

“He kinda gave up his duty… for her.”

 

Jinbe said. 

“She got to the platform,” 

“Ace was right there strapped down”

“Now the Fleet Admiral himself stood between them.”

 

Sanji muttered, his eyes dark.

“Sengoku…” 

 

Jinbe nodded. 

“He transformed into his Buddha form too”

 

Nami whispered, 

“And she still fought him?”

 

Marco said. 

“She had to,” 

“She didn’t beat him but she bought time.”

“The platform was already breaking.

“And then, someone unexpected helped.”

“Some wax guy”

 

Zoro narrowed his eyes. 

“Wait. You’re not talking about—”

 

Robin’s eyes widened, a soft smile blooming. 

“The man with the candle hair.”

 

Nami gasped.

 “Mr. 3?!”

 

Sanji blinked in disbelief. 

“That loser?”

 

Usopp cried, 

“The wax guy from Little Garden?!”

 

Jinbe added. 

“He had disguised himself as one of the executioners.”

“He was up on the platform.”

 

Chopper blinked.

 “What?! Why?!”

 

Marco said with a shrug. 

“Still not sure,” 

“Luffy’s chaos tends to pull wild allies into orbit.”

 

Jinbe smiled. 

“As the platform crumbled”

“Sengoku tried to crush them both.”

“Ace and Luffy were falling”

“Mid air and mid air the guy made a wax key”

“Unlocked the seastone cuffs mid-fall.”

 

Chopper gasped. 

“That’s insane!”

 

Usopp was speechless.

 

Robin smiled. 

“Fate is strange.”

 

Sanji folded his arms, grudgingly impressed.

“Alright. Maybe wax-head’s not as useless as I thought.”

 

Zoro snorted. 

“Still annoying, though.”

 

Marco looked to Ace’s grave, voice quieter.

 “For a heartbeat… they were free.”

 

Jinbe’s voice dropped, lower than before.

“We thought we’d done it.”

“Ace was free. Luffy was breathing.”

“We had everyone behind us”

“Ivankov’s army, Whitebeard’s men, prisoners, allies…”

 

Marco nodded. 

“It felt like we had the whole ocean pushing forward.”

 

Jinbe continued,

“Whitebeard had already made his choice.”

 

Sanji looked up sharply.

 

Jinbe said, eyes on the grave

“He ordered us to keep going,”

“He stayed behind.”

“Said the old era had to die for the new one to live.”

 

Zoro’s fists clenched.

 

Robin lowered her eyes. 

“A sacrifice.”

 

Chopper whispered, 

“He chose to die?”

 

Marco’s smile was thin and hollow. 

“He chose to make sure we didn’t.”

 

Jinbe exhaled, the next words heavy in his chest.

“But then… Akainu mocked him.”

“Called him a failure. A fraud”

“Said everything he stood for would die.”

 

Nami’s eyes burned. 

“That bastard…”

 

Jinbe said quietly. 

“Ace turned,” 

“He had made it halfway to safety.”

“But he stopped.”

“He couldn’t let it go.”

 

Usopp shook his head.

 “No…”

 

“He turned to fight.”

 

There was a pause. 

Every Strawhat felt the dread settling.

 

Jinbe said, 

“And in that moment,” 

“Luffy stopped moving to turn back to him.”

“Her energy just cut off. 

“She was running on fumes. 

“That pause…”

“That pause is all it took.”

 

Robin’s breath caught. 

“She collapsed?”

 

Marco nodded. 

His voice dropped. 

“Akainu saw the opening.”

“After fighting Ace.”

“He moved fast but he didn’t go for Ace again.”

 

Chopper shook his head, voice small. 

“He went for Luffy.”

 

Jinbe closed his eyes.

“Ace didn’t have Armament Haki.”

“He jumped in front of her.”

“He blocked the magma fist,” 

 

The words fell like stones.

Nami’s tears slipped down her cheeks.

 “No…”

 

Usopp’s voice cracked. 

“He saved her…”

 

Jinbe said, voice thick with memory

“He died in her arms,”

“And Luffy…”

 

Marco said.

“She screamed,” 

“Than the flame inside her had gone out.”

 

Robin whispered, 

“Comatose.”

 

Jinbe nodded once. 

“She fell into unconsciousness.”

 

Marco added, eyes narrowing.

“Akainu wasn’t done,” 

“He went to finish her off.”

 

Brook’s voice was cold now. 

“He tried to kill her again.”

 

Marco looked to Jinbe.

“I stopped him.”

“Then I yelled at Jinbe—‘Take her. Run. NOW.’”

 

Jinbe’s face was set. 

“I didn’t hesitate. I grabbed her and ran”

 

Marco turned to the rest. 

“As Pops’ second, I gave the final order: 

‘Protect Strawhat.’”

“And that’s what we did.”

 

Usopp’s hands were shaking. 

“Everything… everything happened so fast.”

 

Zoro’s voice was hoarse.

 “And she never told us.”

 

Robin said softly. 

“She couldn’t,” 

“Some wounds aren’t meant for words.”

 

Jinbe placed a hand on Aces grave.

“Everything after that… was retreat.”

 

The crew stood in a stunned silence, 

The truth finally laid bare.

They had almost lost Luffy.

And they had never truly understood 

Just how close that line had been.

 

Then Marco stepped forward.

Marco said tightly, 

“After Ace died,” 

“Pops lost it.”

 

Robin turned to him, sensing the shift.

 

“Pops was already bleeding.”

“But when Ace fell…”

“When he saw that hole in his son’s chest…” 

Marco’s jaw clenched. 

“He stopped holding back.”

 

Jinbe added, 

“He turned all of his fury on Akainu.”

 

Marco hissed

“He fought with half his face burned off,”

“He didn’t care.”

“He was a damn mountain.”

 

Zoro’s voice was low. 

“He took it personally.”

 

Marco snarled, 

“And then, Teech showed up.”

 

The group stilled at once.

 

Nami’s expression twisted. 

“Blackbeard?”

 

Zoro’s eyes narrowed. 

“From Jaya.”

 

Usopp nodded, trembling slightly. 

 

Marco continued. 

“He brought his whole crew”

“New monsters, fresh from Impel Down.”

“He came to finish Pops off.”

 

Sanji’s eyes burned. 

“While he was already dying?”

 

Chopper whispered.

“After everything?” 

 

Marco’s hands curled into fists. 

“Teech, that bastard, killed one of our crewmates.”

“Just to steal his Devil Fruit.”

“He jumped ship. Betrayed the family.”

 

He turned to them, anger raw in his eyes.

 “Ace went after him, that’s when he got captured.”

 

Robin whispered, 

“So all of this… started with him.”

 

Marco nodded grimly. 

“Then that coward had the nerve to show up at the end.”

“When Pops was burned, bleeding, dying”

“And try to deliver the final blow.”

 

Zoro was silent, shaking with fury.

 

Sanji muttered, 

“I should’ve kicked him through a building on Jaya.”

 

Nami wiped a tear.

 “Ace was chasing a traitor… and got executed.”

 

Then Jinbe continued, voice somber again. 

“Iit didn’t end there.”

“While we were running, Luffy in my arms”

“Akainu came again.”

 

Chopper gasped.

 

Usopp shouted.

“For her?” 

 

Jinbe said. 

“Yes,” 

“He was relentless.”

“She was helpless.”

“I took the blow of magma”

“In my back and out my chest that’s when it hit her”

 

The group flinched.

 

Marco looked at the ground. 

“We couldn’t reach them in time.”

 

Jinbe paused, a faint, incredulous smile breaking through.

“And then Buggy caught up.”

 

Nami coughed. 

“Buggy?!”

 

Robin chuckled softly.

 “I’m… not surprised.”

 

“He grabbed both of us in midair,” 

“Screaming the whole time.”

““But I was passing out,” 

“I don’t remember the rest.”

 

Marco’s face turned serious. 

“I do.”

“That’s when Trafalgar arrived.”

 

Nami’s breath caught.

 

Usopp whispered, 

“The submarine…”

 

Marco nodded.

 “He showed up in the chaos. 

Took Luffy and Jinbe and got them out.”

“And then RedHair came.”

 

Everyone stilled.

Zoro raised a brow. 

“The Yonko?”

 

Marco said.

“He walked into the war like he owned it,” 

“He said enough was enough.”

“You want to fight us, other ceasefire”

 

Marco looked down at Ace’s grave, voice softer now. 

“The war ended right there.”

 

Zoro exhaled slowly. 

“She turned the whole damn war upside down.”

 

Chopper sniffled. 

“And she never told us.”

 

Robin placed a gentle hand on Ace’s grave.

 “Now… we finally understand.”

 

They stood together

Some with tears. Some with clenched jaws. 

Some with trembling hands.

All with truth.

 

Marco rested one hand on Whitebeard’s grave, 

“Shanks told Sengoku, after the war…” 

“‘I’m taking them. You won’t use them.”

“Their deaths aren’t your victory.’”

“This is Pops’ home island.’”

“We buried them here.”

“Where they’d be free.”

 

Nami looked out past the trees, tears fresh again.

 

Robin folded her hands. 

“It’s peaceful here. It suits them.”

 

Zoro nodded silently. 

Sanji lit another cigarette just to keep his hands from shaking.

 

Then the Heart Pirates spoke.

Penguin rubbed his arm.

 “After the war… we took Luffy.”

 

Bepo’s ears flattened. 

“We stayed off the coast of Amazon Lily.”

 

Marco raised a brow.

 “How long?”

 

Sanchi said

“Almost two weeks,” 

“And then… one night”

 “She opened her eyes.”

 

Penguin smiled faintly. 

“First thing she saw was Captain.”

“She cried for hours,” 

 

Usopp swallowed hard

 

Shachi added

“In his arms, she wouldn’t let go.”

“He was there, he didn’t say much.”

“Just stayed with her as she cried.”

 

Robin whispered, 

“And that’s what brought her back.”

 

Penguin nodded. 

“It helped. He helped.”

“Mentally, physically… she started recovering.”

 

Sanji glanced down, chewing the inside of his cheek.

 

Zoro stayed quiet, but his jaw twitched. 

 

This part they’d never seen

The fragile version of her, the one only a few had carried.

 

Then Shachi chuckled under his breath.

“And then, on the second day”

“Rayleigh showed up”

“Shes asked for one more day with Cap”

“Than we split ways again”

 

The sun had shifted westward, 

Stretching the shadows on the two graves

 

No more stories needed telling.

No more questions needed answers.

The weight of memory sat with them all. 

 

One by one, the Strawhats and Hearts stepped forward. 

Just as people who owed something to the dead

 

Zoro knelt, bowed his head

And stood, turned without looking back.

 

Sanji placed a small tin can on the grave.

He muttered. 

“Spicy sake,” 

“Thought you might like a proper burn, bastard.”

 

He flicked ash onto the dirt, 

Left with his hands in his pockets.

 

Nami ran her fingers along the engraved letters. 

Her lips trembled, but she smiled.

“I wish I could’ve helped.”

 

Usopp stood back, saluting with comically shaky seriousness.

“You were cool. Like, really cool.”

Then he whispered, just for himself: 

“Thanks for being her light when she needed one.”

 

Robin traced her fingers over the carved name, eyes soft.

“A flame extinguished, but never erased.”

 

Brook removed his hat, bowing low.

“I never met you, but the song of your life echoes far.”

 

Franky knelt beside Whitebeard’s grave.

“You broke the world, old man.”

 

Shachi, Penguin, and Bepo stood quietly for a while. 

Then, Bepo stepped forward and carefully 

Placed a folded piece of paper at the foot of Ace’s grave.

“It’s a drawing Haru made,” 

 

Shachi muttered, 

“Hope wherever you are, you got some peace.”

 

Penguin added, 

“I hope we never see that kind of war again.”

 

Jinbe was last.

He didn’t touch the graves.

Just bowed deeply

“Rest now,” 

“She’s safe.”

 

And then they all turned back toward the path.

One by one, they descended the hill.

No one spoke.

Because they were all in their own heads

 

Zoro walked with his hands in his pockets, 

His head slightly bowed.

“She almost died and we never knew.”

“All this time I didn’t know what she’d survived.”

 

Sanji kicked a stone off the trail, 

The cigarette in his mouth burning too fast.

“She was starving, poisoned, unconscious”

“Still fought Admirals. Fought Garp.”

“All to save someone she loved.”

“That’s what she’d do for any of us, too.”

“Hell…”

”…She already has.”

 

Nami’s fingers brushed the leaves along the trail.

“She carried that weight every day and smiled like it didn’t hurt.”

 

Usopp walked a little behind the group, chewing his lip.

 

Chopper stared down at the trail, eyes glassy.

“She was dying and I wasn’t there to help.”

“I’m her doctor”

“Never again.”

 

Robin walked silently, arms folded, expression unreadable.

“She didn’t ask for sympathy. She never will.”

 

 

At the back of the group, 

Marco and Jinbe walked shoulder to shoulder.

Marco glanced at the others, then murmured, 

“They understand now.”

 

Jinbe nodded. 

“I think they're finally ready to carry a piece of it.”

 

——-

 

The jungle opened, 

The hill spilled gently into the sunlit sands.

There they were.

 

Haru stood triumphantly atop a crooked sand tower, 

Luffy’s Straw Hat wobbling lopsided over her eyes.

She pointed to the sky with a stick. 

“I CAP’N!”

 

Across from her, 

Luffy was laughing so hard she’d fallen flat on her back, 

And on her head—Law’s spotted hat, 

She snorted between wheezes.

“Y’made a declaration,” 

“You’re gonna have to fight for the title!”

 

Haru laughed while spinning.

“I BOOM MAMA!”

 

Law sat nearby, half-buried in sand

He looked resigned.

And, somehow, quietly content.

 

Luffy threw a fistful of sand at him. 

It hit his chest.

 

He said flatly 

“Treason,”.

 

Luffy grinned. 

“You married a queen,” 

“Accept your fate.”

 

Law gave her a dry look with a small smirk

 

Strawhats and Hearts stepped into view, 

Pausing at the edge of the sand.

They didn’t call out. They didn’t interrupt.

They just watched.

 

Luffy’s laughter, sharp and bright.

Haru’s chaos, absolute and unfiltered.

Law, surrounded by ridiculousness, 

Still managing to look like he’d never belong anywhere else.

 

Zoro crossed his arms, expression unreadable.

“She still alive.”

 

Sanji exhaled slowly, a smile tugging his lips.

“She’s happy.”

 

Nami’s eyes shimmered.

“She let herself live again.”

 

Chopper wiped his nose.

“They’re okay. They’re really okay.”

 

Usopp whispered,

“After all that… she still laughs like nothing ever broke her.”

 

Robin’s voice was soft.

“Because what broke her also rebuilt her.”

 

Shachi elbowed Penguin.

“Told you she’d be yelling by now.”

 

Bepo sniffled. 

“This is the best thing I’ve seen all week.”

 

Then Luffy finally spotted them.

She sat up, still grinning, still red-faced from laughter.

“Oh hey!”

 

She waved lazily.

She pointed at Law.

“We made him into a statue,” 

“Do NOT free him.”

 

Law didn’t protest.

Only looked at her like she’d stolen his breath again.

 

Then Haru gasped.

She ran full-speed toward the crowd.

“BUBUUUUUUU!!”

 

A wave of laughter erupted from the group 

As she crashed into like them like a living pinball of chaos 

 

Just a few paces back, 

Luffy turned her gaze away from the crowd

Toward the man still half-embedded in the sand 

 

Law sighed through his nose, unamused. 

“I can’t feel my knees.”

 

Luffy crouched beside him, eyes glittering with mischief.

“That’s the price of love, Captain.”

 

He muttered.

“Should’ve let the sea take me,” 

 

Luffy smirked. 

“Too late.”

 

She laughed and started digging him out

With both hands, flinging sand sideways 

In dramatic, unnecessary arcs.

 

Law squinted as a clump hit him in the face. 

“You’re not even trying to avoid me, are you?”

 

She said, now scooping faster 

And managing to make even more of a mess.

“Don’t move, you’ll mess up my system,” 

 

“Is your system based on sabotage?”

 

“Yup.”

 

Eventually, she grabbed his hands 

Yanked him free with an exaggerated grunt.

 

Law stumbled up, half-covered in sand, 

She clapped the dust off his shoulders with a force 

That would’ve knocked over a smaller man.

He muttered.

“Stop hitting me like a rug,” 

 

She grinned. 

“You are a rug,” 

“A fancy, cranky rug.”

 

She crouched to brush off his boots. 

“You know this is your fault, right?”

 

“Oh, do enlighten me.”

 

“You sat still.”

“For Haru that’s like a trap set”

“For people who think they’re in control.”

 

Law exhaled slowly. 

“…That feels targeted.”

 

“It is.”

 

She hugged him and smiled into his collar

“Thanks for being me here.”

 

His hand cupped the back of her neck

“You deserved it, baby”

 

She bit her lip for a second

“Can we thank Pineapple and leave?”

 

He pulled her face back enough to look at her

“You sure?”

 

Luffy nodded

“We have the log pose if we want to come back”

 

“Sounds like the plan, baby”

 

Luffy clapped him on the back 

“Great! Let’s go before she declares war!”

 

As they walked toward the others, 

Haru could be heard yelling

Law chuckled and took her hand

 

Gathered at the edge of the beach 

The group now had laughter 

And scattered conversation from earlier information

 

The couple didn’t speak as they approached. 

Luffy’s eyes landed on Marco.

She didn’t hesitate. 

She stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him

“Thanks for everything.”

 

Marco’s eyes softened. 

He placed a hand gently on her back, 

“You did good, Straw Hat. He’d be proud.”

 

Luffy pulled away with a small nod, 

She glanced up at the ship moored just off the shore 

And turned to Law, 

Who was watching her with a thousand things in his eyes.

 

He met her gaze, 

With a soft exhale said under his breath,

 “You ready?”

 

Luffy gave a crooked grin,

Then she turned the group. 

Her gaze swept across her crew,

Over Haru’s bright eyes, Zoro’s calm readiness, 

Nami’s waiting smile, and Jinbei’s quiet pride.

“We’re leaving,” 

“Time to set sail.”

 

The Strawhats moved first after thank Marco too

The Heart Pirates began their own quiet preparations.

Shortly they set sail from Sphinx Island and her brother. 

 

 

 

Chapter 17: Saccharine Chase

Chapter Text

 


The galley smelled of grilled fish, 

The tang of sea salt drifting in with the night breeze. 

Plates clattered. Cups knocked. 

Sanji barked threats while plating seconds. 

 

The crew was gathered, lively but... a little quiet.

It had only been a few hours since they left Sphinx Island.

The weight of the graves still clung to a few shoulders

 

Haru was attacking a plate of food like it owed her money.

She chomped loud. Slurped louder.

Then let out a monstrous belch that echoed across the walls.

 

Usopp groaned, shoving her plate down the table. 

“Yeesh, Haru,” 

“Do you have to eat like a rabid beast?”

 

She replied with her cheeks puffed like a chipmunk.

“Hungee,” 

 

Chopper snorted. 

“Obviously.”

 

Nami sighed, sipping from her tea, 

But the smile she tried to suppress betrayed her.

“Oi, don’t encourage her,” 

 

At the end of the table, 

Luffy leaned back grinning ear to ear.

 She learned into the man next to her

Asked, voice sing-song and dangerous.

“You brooding, Torao?” 

 

Law didn’t look up. 

“I dont brood.”

 

Luffy prodded. 

“Are you sure?” 

“’Cause you’ve been staring at that fork”

“For five minutes like you wanna stab your feelings with it.”

 

A few snorts of laughter erupted around the table. 

Even Robin chuckled behind her book.

 

Law finally looked up, slow and deliberate. 

“Yet it’s you I’m considering stabbing.”

 

Luffy cooed. 

“Ooooh,” 

“Is that the sass I hear.”

 

Brook leaned forward, skull hand on his chin.

 “Yohoho... is this flirting or threats again? I lose track.”

 

Zoro muttered. 

“It’s both,” 

“Just say it’s both.”

 

Law said coolly, sipping his tea.

“I’m not flirting with her,” 

 

Luffy pointed a finger at Law like a child 

“C’mon, Storm-eyes.”

“You miss me carrying you like youre the bride, don’tcha?”

 

Law’s cup paused midair.

Sanji dropped a pan.

Usopp choked on his drink.

 

Luffy leaned across face how inches from Law’s,

“Bet you still dream about it”

 

Law said evenly, 

“I dream of shoving you overboard.”

 

Luffy whispered with a mock-swoon.

“Such a romantic,” 

 

Law set down his cup with a slow clink.

 “You’re impossible.”

 

Luffy whispered, tapping his finger to Law’s chest. 

“And yet, you still married me.”

 

Then Bepo offered, 

“He also doesn’t flinch when shes clingy.”

 

Law glared at him.

 

Robin turned a page. 

“Very scandalous.”

 

Zoro smirked. 

“He’s doomed.”

 

Luffy beamed like she’d won a war.

 

Dinner had wound down, 

Plates emptied and laughter growing easier

The ghost of Sphinx Island still lingered

But it was getting outshouted by the absurdity 

Of life aboard the Sunny.

 

Then, without warning, Haru crawled under the table, 

Curled up in a loose pile of limbs 

Clutched a half-eaten melon slice to her chest 

Let out one long, theatrical sigh.

Then began snoring.

 

Usopp peeked under the table. 

“...She’s actually out.”

 

Chopper muttered. 

“How does something so small scream so loud?”

 

Robin said calmly, turning a page.

“Gremlin physics,” 

 

Law knelt beside the table, 

He sighed and slid her gently into his arms.

Her head fell against his chest, 

She immediately drooled down his hoodie.

Mumbled something incoherent in her sleep. 

Law murmured.

“She’s out cold,” 

 

Luffy watched from where she stood by the door. 

“She always is after a full chaos burst.”

 

They stepped into the outside together, 

The sounds of the sea wrapping around them. 

 

When they reached their shared quarters

Law gently laid Haru in the cot Franky rigged for her.

Then he straightened and turned

 

Luffy was already there.

She wrapped her arms around him, 

Her face burying into his chest.

 

He blinked suprised, 

Before his arms lifted automatically to circle her waist.

 

Her voice was muffled, quiet against his shirt.

 “Thank you.”

 

Law tilted his head slightly. 

“For what?”

 

She looked up, 

Her eyes glistened but not quite crying. 

“For taking me to the graves”

“You didn’t have to.”

 

Law studied her for a beat. 

His hand came up, fingers brushing the scar under her eye.

“I would’ve taken you anywhere,” 

 

She smiled, lips trembling a little.

Then she stood on tiptoes and kissed him.

 

His hands slid up her back, grounding them both.

The sea moved outside. 

The candle on the table flickered in the quiet.

When they parted, her forehead stayed pressed to his.

“You’re a good dad, y’know,” 

“Even if you pretend you’re not.”

 

Law huffed. 

“Only because your an incredible mom, baby””

 

Luffy laughed, breathless.

“Sappy.”

 

 

Eventually the candle on the small table had burned low, 

Luffy lay curled on the bed 

With her back against Law’s chest, 

His arm around her waist, 

His other thumb was absentmindedly running over her skin

 

Until Law’s voice broke the hush, 

Low and reluctant against her hair.

“Baby?”

 

She shimmied back to him a bit

“Yeah?”

 

He bit his lip for a second

“Did you really tell Ace about me?”

 

Luffy blinked and softly chuckled

“I did.”

 

Law’s fingers twitched slightly against her ribs.

 “You didn’t have to.”

 

“I wanted to.”

 

He said nothing to that. 

She knew that silence

It was him weighing the thousand versions of ‘why.’ 

 

She reached down and laced her fingers through his.

“It was back in Alabasta.”

“One night while we were crossing the desert,”

“The crew was relaxing”

“So Ace and I snuck off to talk”

 

Law listened in silence, 

But his hand never stopped tracing hers.

 

“He asked me who he should beat up.”

 

Law blinked. 

“What.”

 

Luffy laughed under her breath. 

“He had his arm around my shoulder”

“Asks me super seriously,”

“‘So who do I have to threaten for dating my little sister?’”

 

Law groaned softly.

 “Of course he did.”

 

“I told him to shut up.”

“Said it wasn’t Zoro. Wasn’t Sanji either.”

 

She paused.

“Then I told him about you.”

“I told him how you came to Dawn. 

About Shachi, Penguin, and Bepo”

“How you stayed. ”

 

Law tightened his arm around her, just slightly.

 

She said

“I told him we kissed,”

 

Law felt her heartbeat quicken under his palm.

 

“I expected him to tease me more”

“But he didn’t.”

 

Her voice went small now.

“He just looked at me for a long time

Then he almost started crying.”

“He said I wasn’t little anymore.”

 

Law leaned forward, 

Testing his forehead against the back of her neck. 

His voice was ragged around the edges.

“He would’ve hated me.”

 

Luffy turned in his arms to face him,

She said softly. 

“No,” 

“He would’ve loved you because I do.”

 

Law’s eyes met hers

“I love you too.”

 

Luffy whispered, 

“He’d be proud of you, y’know.”

“For carrying it all without folding.”

 

Law kissed her

Then they fell asleep like that.

Ace’s shadow at peace between them

 

[[]]

 

Four figures remained around the galley table, 

Their faces low-lit and solemn. 

The ship swayed gently beneath them

 

Zoro leaned back against the wall, arms crossed. 

Robin sat with a book closed in front of her. 

Nami nursed a cup of tea gone cold, eyes distant. 

 

Sanji stood at the sink, hands unmoving under the tap

None of them spoke at first.

It was Sanji who finally broke it.

“She stood in front of the Admirals.”

 

Nami turned slowly to look at him.

 

He wasn’t looking at anyone. 

“She charged into Marineford, alone.”

“Carved her way through Impel Down”

“Poisoned, starved, and still moved like she was on fire.”

“Then stood in front of them like she didn’t care if she died.”

“Because no one else could get to Ace if she didn’t.”

 

Zoro grunted. 

“That’s what Jinbei said.”

 

Robin sipped her tea.

 “Marco confirmed it.”

“Said he’s never seen anything like it.”

 

Nami crossed her arms. Her voice was soft. 

“And we weren’t there.”

 

None of them responded right away.

Because that was the part that stung the deepest.

They hadn’t been there.

 

They were her crew - her family. 

While she bled for a war they didn’t fight,

They were scattered. Training. Healing. 

Growing stronger in the shadows.

 

Sanji tapped his cigarette 

“We didn’t even know.”

 

Zoro said with his eyes narrowed.

“She didn’t tell us,” 

“Not even when we were together again.”

 

Robin set her cup down. 

“She didn’t want us to carry it.”

 

Sanji muttered, low and sharp. 

“Bullshit,” 

“We should’ve carried it.”

 

Nami turned away from them, 

“She was seventeen.”

 

The words hit like a drop in still water.

 

“She was seventeen when it happened.”

“Seventeen when she broke into Impel Down.”

“Seventeen when she fought her way into Marineford.”

“Seventeen when she lost Ace”

“When she stood in front of her grandfather”

“She shouldn’t have had to do that alone.”

 

Robin’s voice came gently, 

“She never saw it that way.”

 

She hadn’t.

Because Luffy never expected anyone to walk with her. 

She simply walked and if someone kept up, great. 

If they didn’t, she still went.

 

Sanji said suddenly. 

“She faced Whitebeard,” 

“Marco said she challenged him.”

 

Zoro added. 

“But Marco said Whitebeard laughed,” 

 

Nami looked back at them

“She didn’t just survive the war.”

“She shaped it.”

“The war bent around her like she was gravity.”

 

Robin murmured.

“She turned prison blocks and entire battle lines.”

“Jinbei said there was a moment”

“When even the Marines weren’t sure”

“Who the war was about anymore.”

“Her or Ace.”

 

Sanji’s eyes narrowed slightly. 

“And she still lost him.”

 

They went quiet again.

Because that was the truth under it all.

No amount of bravery, power, or sacrifice 

Had changed that outcome.

 

Zoro said at last

“She didn’t break,”

 

Robin agreed.

“Not forever,” 

 

Sanji said.

“She should have,” 

“Anyone else would’ve.”

 

Zoro said firmly. 

“She’s our Captain,” 

“That’s who she is.”

 

Nami replied, voice shaking.

“She’s more than that,” 

“She’s—she’s our friend. Our family.”

“She made me laugh when I thought I couldn’t smile again.”

“She walked into Arlong Park like the sun itself.”

“She gave me freedom.”

“She gave all of us something.”

 

Robin reached out, resting a hand on Nami’s back.

“We’re lucky,”

 “Not just to have her as our Captain.”

“We’re lucky just to sail with her.”

 

Sanji’s voice dropped to something just above a whisper. 

“She makes people believe in something again.”

“No matter how far they’ve fallen.”

 

Robin said.

“Even us,” 

 

Zoro stared up at the stars. 

“Especially us.”

 

For a long time, they sat like that. 

People who had nothing, 

Now held together 

By one reckless, infuriating, unstoppable girl 

Who had decided without question 

That they were worth everything.

Even dying for.

 

Nami said suddenly. 

“She has Haru and Law now,” 

“She built something.”

“After all of that.”

 

Sanji replied.

“She earned it,” 

 

Zoro smirked faintly. 

“Law’s a lucky bastard.”

 

Robin said, lips curved gently. 

“He knows,” 

“That’s why he looks at her like she’s everything.”

 

Sanji said after a while. 

“Next time,” 

“If anything like that ever happens again..”

 

Zoro finished for him.

“We will be there,” 

 

Robin’s voice was calm but certain. 

“We won’t let her carry it alone.”

 

Nami nodded, wiping the corner of her eye. 

“Not again.”

 

With that silent vow settled between them, 

The four sat in quiet peace 

Guardians in the night

 

——-

 

The sky outside was still dark, 

Not quite morning, not quite night.

 

Inside the dim quarters

Luffy stirred first.

She blinked slowly, 

Her lashes brushing against Law’s chest. 

 

He was still asleep

One arm curled around her waist, 

His breathing was soft and steady

Handsome and beautiful in his own way

 

She didn’t move. 

Just laid there.

Letting the quiet hold her.

 

The events of the previous day stirred in her chest.

The graves.

The worn names. 

She’d stood where Ace had been laid to rest. 

Said goodbye again.

 

Luffy turned her head slowly, 

Watching the shadowed lines of his face.

That’s when it hit her.

 

He didn’t have a grave to visit.

No marker for his sister.

No flowers for his parents.

No stone for Corazon

The man who gave him everything and paid for it in blood.

 

Her throat tightened.

Law had walked beside her yesterday, 

Held her again why she cried

But he didn’t say anything about what he’d lost.

He never did.

 

Luffy’s eyes burned.

She blinked hard, but it was no use.

The tears came anyway

Leaking down her face onto his shirt . 

 

Her chest hitched once, 

She bit her lip 

And pressed her forehead against Law’s collar.

 

He never got to say goodbye.

He never got to visit them.

No one even knows where they are.

 

Fiercely, she wanted to fix it.

 

Her hand curled against his hoodie, 

Gripping the fabric over his heart.

 

She thought.

I’ll build something, 

Somewhere he can go and know they’re remembered.

 

Law shifted under her, 

His arm pulling her a little closer in sleep.

 

She swallowed a sob.

She thought while she squeezed her eyes shut. 

You deserve a place to mourn, 

Even if you’ll never ask for one.

 

She made the promise to herself.

I’ll build you a home for your ghosts.

 

[[]]

 

When the first light of morning crept through 

Law stirred.

It wasn’t the light that woke him

It was the wetness against his chest.

And the quiet trembling in his arms.

 

He blinked slowly

Registering the faint hitch of Luffy’s body 

His hoodie was damp just above his heart. 

Her shoulders shook just slightly.

 

He grunted, his voice still rough with sleep.

“...Baby, you okay?”

 

Luffy stilled, like she hadn’t meant to wake him.

Her hand flexed on his chest.

 

But before she could answer

“JIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII”

 

Both of them flinched.

The word stretched with unholy volume, 

Dragging from the corner cot like a war cry. 

Followed immediately by:

“HUNGEEEEEEEEE.”

 

Law sighed, already moving.

 “The beast awakens.”

 

Luffy let out a watery laugh, 

As Law shifted out from under her. 

She wiped her eyes fast with the sleeve of his hoodie 

 

Haru stood on the cot, 

Her hair sticking in all directions, 

Clutching her blanket like a cape. 

She pointed dramatically.

“Hunnnnggggeee dadddddddd.”

 

Law picked her up under one arm like a sack of rice.

 

She kicked her feet happily, 

Head flopping back over his shoulder. 

“I cake! I eat! I mesh”

 

Law muttered, rubbing at his eyes with one hand 

As he carried her out.

“I’ll translate that into something edible,” 

 

Luffy sat on the bed, 

Her arms wrapped around her knees now.

The tear tracks were still faint on her face, 

She watched them go.. her strange little family.

 

Then she got up and followed, 

Heart still heavy, but already shaping a plan in her mind.

For Law. For his ghosts.

For the love she’d never showed just yet.

 

[[]]

 

The galley buzzed with the soft sounds of a new day. 

Frying pans hissed, chairs scraped, and mugs clinked. 

Sanji moved like a blur behind the counter

 

Haru sat at the table

A child-sized mountain of food in front of her. 

Tiny fists gripped a fork in one hand 

And a skewer in the other. 

She wiggled in her seat with every bite,

 

Sanji barked, flipping an omelet in the same breath. 

“Please chew,” 

“Don’t die until I’ve taught you to use a napkin!”

 

Luffy stepped into the galley, 

She stretched wide, her hair still tousled from sleep. 

Before she could sit at her reegar seat the table

Arms wrapped around her from behind.

 

Law.

He pulled her down gently, 

Sliding her straight into his lap 

As he sat at the end of the bench, 

 

She landed with a soft “oof,” 

Then blinked as he leaned in close to her ear.

His voice was too low for the crowded galley.

“Our conversation got interrupted,”

“What’s wrong, baby?”

 

Luffy went still for a heartbeat.

But she didn’t answer.

Instead, she looked up at Nami across the table 

And asked, far too casually:

“So! Where’re we headed next?”

 

Law didn’t press her.

But his eyes flicked to her profile, 

Watching her smile that little too-big smile 

She wore when she didn’t want to talk. 

 

His jaw flexed, but he said nothing 

Just rested his chin on her shoulder.

As he listened to the conversation.

 

Nami replied mid-sip of coffee, 

“We’re heading to Small Fall Island. 

Quiet place, pretty isolated. 

Not a lot of Marine presence”

“There’s a decently-sized town near the north coast”

“Restock should be easy.”

 

Robin added from her corner with a page turn, 

“Forest covers about half of it.”

Jungle at the southern edge.”

“Port town on the north coast.”

“Good for resting.”

 

Luffy smiled gently. 

“Sounds good.”

 

She twisted in Law’s lap, 

Looking at him with a glint in her eyes.

“Hey, Storm-eyes~ Should we hunt again?”

“Like old times?”

 

Law let out a slow breath, 

His fingers tracing idle circles on her hip 

“Maybe,”

“Could be time to teach Haru.”

 

From across the table, 

Haru froze mid-bite, her eyes going wide and feral.

“I bite. I boom.”

 

Usopp choked on his juice. 

“She shouldn’t bite the trees!”

 

Sanji sighed. 

“As long as she doesn’t bite me, I’m fine.”

 

Law looked toward the kitchen and said,

 “We’ll bring back meat, Sanji.”

“Restock your storage.”

 

Sanji nodded, already planning. 

“Make sure it’s good.”

“And none of that ‘mystery beast’ again, Luffy.”

“I’m still not convinced the last one wasn’t part dinosaur.”

 

Luffy pouted. 

“I liked that one,” 

“Tasted like a turtle and a SeaKing had a baby.”

 

Robin smiled behind her hand. 

“You’re smiling like you’re planning to break that promise.”

 

Luffy said sweetly.

“Maybe,” 

 

As breakfast continued around them

 

Law didn’t move. 

His arms stayed around her, 

His chin still resting lightly against her shoulder. 

But his eyes never stopped watching her 

The edges of her silence, the space behind her words.

 

She wriggled slightly in his lap,

Adjusting her posture to press back against his chest.

Her fingers laced through his

 

He’ll know soon, but not yet

 

——-

 

The Thousand Sunny and Polat Tang docked at a quiet harbor 

About 25 degrees off they main town 

The town beyond the port humming with color and music.

It didn’t take long for the crew to spot it.

 

Usopp leaned forward, eyes wide.

“Is that—?” 

 

Nami confirmed, 

“A carnival,” 

“Oh no.”

 

Bright banners fluttered over rooftops, 

The sound of bells and laughter

Drifted down like a siren’s call.

 

Luffy and Chopper both threw their arms in the air, 

“LET’S GOOOO!”

 

The crews hit the dock like it owed them joy.

They scattered in all directions:

Sanji toward the food stalls,

Usopp and Chopper toward the shooting games,

Robin and Nami wandered off with vague smiles,

Zoro was somehow already gone.

The Hearts scattered too

 

Luffy reached for Haru’s hand. 

“C’mon, little beast.”

“You’re ridin’ the pony dragons.”

 

Haru hissed, eyes gleaming.

“Boom,” 

 

Law said dryly.

“Close enough,” 

 

They didn’t rush. 

Luffy bounced on her heels with every step, 

Dragging Law behind her

Wwith Haru swinging between their hands. 

 

The town square had been transformed 

Lights, confetti, children in masks running past

 

They reached the carousel first 

Soft music playing as pastel-painted sea creature

And dragons rotated in a gentle circle.

 

Law squinted. 

“Why does that dolphin have six eyes?”

 

Haru yelled,

Already climbing up onto the spinning platform.

“Boooooom Dad” 

 

Luffy helped her onto a unicorn-sea-pony hybrid, 

Then hopped up behind her. 

“Hold on!”

 

Law stayed on the ground, hands in his pockets.

 

Luffy raised an eyebrow. 

“You’re just gonna watch?”

 

Law sighed, stepped forward

With the elegance of a man

Who’d rather die than look excited 

Mounted the nearest seahorse.

 

Haru cackled.

“DADADDD TOOOOO!”

 

The ride spun slowly, 

Luffy leaned towardLaw 

“This is nice,” 

 

He nodded once. 

“...It is.”

 

After that came the teacups.

 

Luffy spun theirs 

Like she was trying to reach another dimension. 

 

Haru screamed joyfully. 

“FASTA!!! MAMAMA!!!” 

 

Luffy shouted, laughing wildly.

“I’m trying!” 

 

Law muttered, 

“She gets this chaos from you.”

 

Luffy grinned.

“You love it,” 

 

Law didn’t deny it.

He sat perfectly still in the cup with his arms crossed, 

With absolutely no expression 

But his eyes never left them.

 

 

They stumbled out, 

Haru immediately trying to walk in a zigzag, 

She was giggling while dizzy.

 

Then the bounce house.

It was a massive red-and-gold inflatable castle, 

Pulsing with energy and sound. 

Kids bounced like fireworks inside, 

Screaming and launching in every direction.

 

Before anyone could stop her, 

Haru dive-tackled the entrance and vanished into the chaos.

 

Luffy blinked. 

“Should we be worried?”

 

Law said.

“She’s your spawn,” 

 

“She’s our spawn.”

 

“...We’re doomed.”

 

They watched through the netting 

As Haru launched herself at a child three times her size 

Bounced so high she hit the ceiling.

 

Luffy leaned into Law’s side, 

Bumping her shoulder against his.

He slipped his arm around her waist automatically.

 

They stood there in the warm sun, 

Carnival sounds all around, 

Laughter and chaos pulsing from every direction.

 

And for once nothing was chasing them. 

No Admirals. No war. No past.

 

Haru was deep in the bounce house, 

Ricocheting off other kids like a tiny cannonball. 

 

Luffy turned toward him with a wide grin

“I’m gonna go hunt down something fried,”

“Fair food time.”

 

Law raised an eyebrow.

 “Don’t eat anything still twitching.”

 

“No promises.”

 

He reached into his coat, 

Pulled out a small wad of beri, 

And handed it over. 

 

Before she could dart away, 

He leaned in and kissed her

 

After they parted

She bumped his chest lightly with her fist. 

“Such a gentleman now.”

 

He murmured.

“Payment for your safe return,” 

 

She replied with a wink, 

“Then I better bring back something worth it,” 

 

And took off into the crowd.

 

He watched her go, 

His gaze lingering a moment longer than necessary.

 

[[]]

 

Away from the carnival’s bright chaos 

The quieter side of town offered shade and stillness. 

Threading between colorful awnings 

And the fluttering hems of hanging fabrics.

 

Nami and Robin walked side by side, 

Each carrying small bundles already collected

Spools of thread, a patch of fleece, a length of black felt. 

They both knew exactly what they were looking for.

 

Between shops and fabric stalls, 

The pieces were coming together.

 

Robin said, 

Gently running her fingers along the edge of a roll 

“This fabric has the right weight,” 

“Textured like his too.”

 

Nami added.

“Yeah it does”

“If we layer the brim,” 

“Could hold three, maybe four vivre cards”

“Without warping the shape.”

 

“And she won’t fixate that they’re there.”

 

Nami muttered with a soft laugh.

“She’ll be too busy declaring war,”

 

Robin chuckled quietly. 

“Just like her mother.”

 

They stepped into another shop 

The air smelled of linen, old cotton, and dried herbs.

 

Robin, nearby, held up a thick material 

“For the rim. It’ll hold stitches well.”

“We can reinforce the panels between the layers.”

 

They paused, exchanging a look.

 

Nami said with a faint smile

““And if anything ever happens—”

 

Robin finished.

“She’ll never be without a way home,” 

 

Nami nodded 

 

They didn’t talk about the “why” beyond that.

Both had fought long enough 

To understand that love carved from chaos 

Had to come with armor. 

It was a shield disguised as a gift.

 

Nami smirked.

“She’s gonna love this.”

 

Robin smiled back. 

“And she’ll be safe.”

 

They paid the vendor, 

Gathered the final materials, 

Cradled the bundles like something precious 

Which they were.

A shield made of thread.

A lifeline sewn with love.

 

[[]]]

 

The scent hit before she did 

Roasted meat, sweet spices, a little heat.

 

Luffy weaved through the crowd with a grin 

Skewers in both hands, 

Her pockets puffed out with mystery snacks 

She sidestepped a kid with a balloon sword, 

And sauntered back to where Law stood by the bounce house.

 

No bread items. She’d made sure of that. 

No buns. No fried dough. 

Just meat, spice, and weirdness.

 

She declared, holding up two skewers like swords. 

“Victory!” 

“I bring roasted fire beast and deep-fried tentacles.”

 

Law arched a brow. 

“...How confident are you that those are edible?”

 

“About 70%.”

“85% if we give Haru the first bite.”

 

Luffy tossed one skewer at Law, 

Who caught it one-handed without blinking. 

She offered him a wink 

Then peered into the netting

Where Haru was now crouched pose, 

Stalking a boy twice her size.

 

Luffy called. 

“Oi, baby boom!” 

“Snack time!”

 

Haru screamed, launching herself at the exit.

“RAWR!” 

 

She belly-slid out of the bounce house, 

Popped to her feet, 

And immediately pounced on the food in Luffy’s hands. 

 

Eventually 

They all sat down nearby on a shaded bench, 

Carnival noise still flaring around them. 

 

Haru perched on the bench 

Double-fisting skewers with reckless abandon. 

 

Luffy leaned against Law’s shoulder, 

Happily chewing through a suspiciously spicy tentacle. 

 

Law took slow bites 

While watching them both out of the corner of his eye.

 

When they finished wrappers crumpled, mouths wiped, 

And Haru’s stomach visibly rounded 

 

Law he murmured just beside her ear:

“Before she gets too tired from terrorizing civilians.”

“Do you want to go hunting?”

 

Luffy blinked.

Then her grin returned, slow and toothy. 

“Like old times?”

 

Law said.

“Exactly,” 

 

Luffy looked down at Haru, 

“She’s got about thirty minutes left before she crashes.”

 

“Enough time.”

 

Luffy turned, slid her hand into his, 

“Let’s go hunt something that bites back.”

 

Law smirked. 

“My favorite kind.”

 

They stood, 

Luffy ruffling Haru’s hair 

“Lets go have some more fun.”

 

Haru giggled and followed after them

 

With that, they turned toward the tree line 

Just beyond the edge of the carnival 

The canopy swallowed them quickly.

The world narrowed into green shadows 

And the rustle of leaves underfoot. 

 

Luffy walked ahead

Every movement quiet despite the bounce in her step. 

 

Law followed beside her,

Scanning the underbrush

 

Between them walked Haru.

Face smeared with leftover pepper sauce, 

Eyes practically glowing.

“Boom?”

 

Luffy grinned.

 “Right after the first lesson: don’t scare the prey.”

 

Haru growled.

 

Law sighed. 

“This is going to go well.”

 

They moved deeper into the trees. 

Bird calls echoed through the branches. 

Somewhere far off, something howled. 

 

Law crouched by a set of fresh hoofprints in the mud. 

He asked, pointing.

“See these?” 

“That’s what we’re tracking.”

 

Haru blinked, stared at the prints, 

Then stepped squarely on them.

She declared.

“Mine now,” 

 

Luffy giggled and scooped her up again.

“Okay, maybe tracking comes after”

“You stop stepping on clues.”

 

They pressed deeper into the forest. 

Law pointed out claw marks on a tree. 

Luffy helped Haru climb onto a low branch 

 

Every so often, 

Haru would crouch dramatically and whisper, 

“Shhh… me see… amal (animal).”

 

Most of the time it was a leaf.

One time it was her own foot.

But then — they actually did spot something.

 

A small boar through the underbrush up ahead.

 

Luffy crouched beside Haru and pointed. 

“See that, tiny beast?”

 

Haru gasped and whispered too loudly, 

“Oinkyyy.”

 

Law handed her a stick.

 “Weapon.”

She grabbed it like a sword, 

Lifted it high… and bonked herself in the head.

She mumbled, stunned. 

“Bonk,” 

Then grinned.

“Me ready.”

 

Luffy bit her lip, trying not to laugh.

 “Okay, baby.”

“You distract. Mama pounces.”

 

Haru looked at her, eyes wide.

 “Me… boom?”

 

Law said immediately.

“NO,” 

 

Luffy clarified, already stepping into position. 

“Just run around and yell,” 

“You’re very good at that.”

 

Haru took off like a tiny cannonball 

Legs pumping, stick raised, 

A war cry filling the forest.

“AHHHHHHHHHHH!!”

 

The creature bolted. 

Luffy leapt from the trees, 

Tackling it with a whoop and flipping mid-air. 

The pig squealed once 

Before being pinned by an overjoyed Luffy, 

Giggling as she held it down.

 

Law watched Haru run in a circle 

Then immediately fall over in the leaves.

She flopped onto her back, 

“Me did. I cap’n.”

 

Luffy grinned still holding the stunned pig. 

“You really did.”

 

Law looked at the boar, 

Then his daughter rolling in the dirt, and exhaled slowly.

“…She’s going to be unstoppable,” 

 

Luffy said proudly.

“Yup,” 

 

“She’s also covered in ants.”

 

Haru squealed, delighted.

“Buhh twickled,” 

 

Luffy kissed the top of her head, 

Brushing the leaves from her curls. 

“First hunt complete.”

“Next time, we teach her how to skin it.”

 

Law said, lifting Haru into his arms, 

“Next time, we bring bug spray.”

 

The forest had thickened the deeper they went, 

The sound of rushing water guided them. 

The trees parted into a wide river 

Birds called overhead. 

Insects buzzed lazily. 

The sun reflected off the surface 

 

Luffy came to a stop just before the bank 

And raised a hand.

Law stepped up beside her, 

Haru balanced snugly in one of his arm, 

“Mmm, Big…?”

 

Luffy’s eyes narrowed.

No fish.

Crocodiles.

Four or five of them

Their eyes glinted above the surface, 

 

Luffy whispered.

“Enough to feed everyone dinner,” 

 

Haru’s mouth dropped open in baby wonder. 

“BIG chompers…”

 

Law adjusted his grip on her. 

“Don’t move, little beast.”

 

Haru whispered, eyes locked on the nearest croc. 

“Me no,” 

“Mama boom”

 

Luffy dropped into a crouch, her smile turning feral.

The wind shifted.

In a single blur of motion, 

She launched from the bank 

 

She landed directly atop of one with a crunch 

And a blast of water.

 

The others scattered but they were  too slow.

 

Luffy grinned midair, 

Then slingshot herself sideways 

To slam her heel into the second before it could even react.

Crack.

 

A third lunged, jaws wide 

Luffy flipped over its head, 

Grabbed its snout mid-rotation, 

And slammed it into the riverbank 

With a satisfying BOOM.

 

Haru squealed in joy, 

Clapping her hands from Law’s arms.

“MAMA BOOOOOOOOM!!”

 

Law didn’t speak. 

His gaze stayed on Luffy, 

Tracking every movement, every twist and slam. 

All instinct, madness, joy and wonderful beauty.

 

His eyes softened slightly.

Five years ago.

She’d moved like that even then too

And now, she was still wild and still impossible.

But stronger, 

A mother, his  wife and an Emperor of the Sea

 

Haru leaned back in his arms, 

Tugging gently at his collar.

“Dadddddd, Mama’s big boom”

 

Law just held her a little closer 

And whispered, 

“Yeah… she is.”

 

Luffy stood triumphant on the riverbank, 

Dragging there knocked-out crocodiles behind her, 

She called cheerfully.

“ Ready!” 

 

Haru roared with laughter. 

“MAMA WIN.”

 

Law smiled and walked forward to meet her.

 

The golden light of late afternoon slanted through the trees, 

As the trio made their way back toward the harbor.

 

Over Law’s shoulder hung the boar, bound with vines 

Luffy dragged the three crocodiles on a long rope tied 

Whistling as she walked like it was nothing.

 

Haru was perched on Law’s hip, 

One arm draped over his shoulder, 

 

They passed through the thinning edge of the forest, 

The treeline finally broke open 

Revealing the ships in the cove, 

 

Luffy looked over, slowing her pace slightly 

“We all did,” 

She glanced up at the Sunny, her expression softening.

“You ever think about this?”

 

Law raised an eyebrow. 

“What?”

 

“Us. A boar, three gators, a baby, a ship full of lunatics…”

“And this is what peace looks like.”

 

Law was quiet for a moment.

Then he said, 

“...It’s not what I imagined.”

 

“But it’s good, right?”

 

He learned in to kiss her forehead

“It’s perfect, baby”

 

The sounds of their crews laughter welcomed them back.

 

——-

 

The trio reached the deck

Where the crew had already gathered, 

 

Sanji turned from the grill, paused mid-flip of his spatula.

“Well helloooo, jungle royalty,” 

“Look at that meat.”

“You actually brought back something I can use.”

 

Luffy grinned, 

“Three crocs, one boar,”

“Torao didn’t even get bitten this time.”

 

Law muttered.

“I still might have tetanus,” 

 

 

Sanji looked at the haul.

Then at Law and Luffy.

“I’ll admit it. This is quality.”

 

Luffy beamed, chest puffed out. 

“Told you! Jungle special!”

 

Sanji pointed at her with a grin. 

“Only because you didn’t bring me a dinosaur hybrid this time.”

 

Luffy protested.

“It tried to bite me!” 

“And that’s why it’s delicious.”

 

Haru raised her head weakly from Law’s shoulder. 

“Nooo Jiii. Nooo mama.”

 

Sanji blinked. 

“Shes actually still awake?”

 

Law said, shifting her upright. 

“She’s been trying to fall asleep” 

“But if she sleeps now, I’m not surviving the night.”

 

Robin chimed in from her spot at the rail. 

“Smart,” 

“Last time she woke at 2 a.m.,”

“She tried to give Franky’s arm a tattoo with a fork.”

 

Luffy grinned. 

“She got a whole star before he caught her.”

 

Haru mumbled proudly.

“Me gots to” 

 

Law gently set her down on the deck 

Took her little hands in his. 

“Come on, Haru.”

“Show me how you jump like a jungle beast.”

 

“Mm-mm…”

 

“You said you were a sky goblin, remember?”

 

Haru blinked one eye open.

 She did a sad little hop.

Then another.

Then promptly sat down 

 

Sanji snorted. 

“You’ve got ten minutes.”

“After that, she’s a goner.”

 

Law ran a hand though her hair. 

“You need a bath.”

 

She replied.

“Noooo,” 

 

He said flatly.

“You’re muddy and dirty,” 

 

Luffy burst into laughter, 

Wrapping an arm around both of them.

 

Sanji and Zoro began carving up the meat, 

Their bickering echoing faintly in the background. 

 

[[]]

 

Law filled the bath with warm water and lavender soap 

 

Haru sat perched on the edge of the tub

Her limbs limp, eyes half-lidded, 

Letting Law peel off her mud-streaked clothes 

Like she was made of noodles.

She mumbled.

“Me sweepy,” 

 

Law said flatly, 

Lifting her under the arms and lowering her into the water.

“You’ve fell asleep standing twice,” 

 

Haru blinked at him through soap bubbles. 

 

Law rolled up his sleeves and grabbed the soft cloth, 

Working gently through her dirt-caked curls 

“Hold still.”

 

She sighed, 

Already leaning against the rim of the tub like it was a bed.

“Me twy,” 

 

By the time he got the mud off her knees 

The mysterious smear from behind her ear, 

She was blinking one eye at a time.

She farted quietly in the water.

 

Law paused. 

“…You’re disgusting.”

 

She whispered smugly.

“Lub,” 

 

He did love her.

He wrapped her in a towel, dried her hair roughly 

Dressed her in the soft pajamas with tiny skulls on them.

Then he hoisted her up, 

Limp and warm against his chest, 

And carried her to the galley.

 

[[]]

 

The table was already loud.

The boar meat was roasted to perfection,

The crocodile skewers were lined on platters, 

Someone had made jungle berry juice 

 

Luffy was sat scarfing meat 

Like she hadn’t eaten since they landed.

 

Sanji said as Law stepped inside.

“There you are,” 

“We saved the gator tail for you.”

Haru perked up slightly in Law’s arms.

“Eat”

 

He sat down beside Luffy and slid Haru into her lap. 

“She’s on a timer.”

 

Luffy chuckled, took a skewer, 

Gently nudged it toward Haru’s mouth.

“One bite.”

 

Haru bit it like a sleepy raccoon.

 

Luffy counted as she slowly fed her.

“Two…” 

 

By bite eight, 

Haru was half slumped over Luffy’s arm, 

Chewing with the strength of willpower alone.

 

By bite ten, she sighed once, 

Rolled sideways into Law’s lap, 

And went completely limp into sleep.

 

Luffy grinned as she licked her fingers. 

“Told you she could do ten.”

 

Law adjusted Haru gently, 

Supporting her head as she snored softly against his chest.

“She’s going to be impossible to wake tomorrow.”

 

Luffy said, stealing another skewer. 

“Yup, But she earned it.”

 

Dinner had dwindled into the soft clatter of plates 

Luffy rose slowly from her seat

Stretching her joints slightly

“I got her,” 

 

Law looked up. 

“You sure?”

 

She smiled and reached for their daughter, 

Scooping her up with practiced ease.

Haru didn’t even stir just shifted slightly, 

Drooling immediately down the front of her shirt.

 

Law brushed a hand briefly through Haru’s curls 

“I’ll be there in a minute.”

 

Luffy gave a small nod 

Turned toward the sleeping quarters

 

[[]]

 

Luffy lowered Haru carefully into her little cot

It was filled with soft blankets, 

Little plush toys from various islands, 

 

Haru stirred for only a second, smacked her lips once, 

Then curled instinctively into a ball, 

 

Luffy crouched beside her,.

She reached forward and brushed a curl behind her ear.

“Good job today, little beast,” 

“You hunted. You climbed. You scared a pig to death.”

 

Than kissed her daughter’s forehead. 

“Sleep well.”

“Dream of something fun.”

“I love you”

 

Haru didn’t respond.

But her thumb found her mouth again

 

Luffy stood slowly, watching her for one more beat, 

Then turned.

 

Law was in the doorway

“She out still?” 

 

Luffy said, stepping into his arms without hesitation.

“Like a rock,” 

 

He wrapped her up, pressed a kiss to her temple.

 

She looked up at him 

“I need to go talk to Nami”

 

He tightened her arms around her

“Want me to go?”

 

“No, go spend some time with the boys”

 

Law huffed before pulling her into a kiss

 

[[]]

 

The Polar Tang bobbed gently at the coast, 

Secured just beside the Thousand Sunny. 

The golden light of dusk filtered through the harbor, 

 

Law had boarded quietly, 

Letting the familiar metallic hush of his submarine 

Swallow the noise still echoing from town.

 

He moved through the interior slowly, 

Nodding to crew members, 

Checking supply manifests, 

Scanning over half-finished reports. 

Routine. Reassurance.

 

Shachi waved from the engine corridor. 

“Yo, Captain!”

 

Penguin passed by, 

“Everything holding up. Zero leaks.”

 

Law said simply, 

“Good,” 

 

Then disappeared into his room

Only to return five minutes later, 

New report abandoned on his desk

 

Shortly later He climbed to the top deck of the sub 

Leaned against the cool rail, 

Watching the sky turn a deeper shade of orange.

 

The soft puh-puh of cola cans being opened behind him

Announced the arrival of three gremlins.

 

Penguin flopped down beside him, legs swinging off the side.

Shachi climbed up backwards on the rail  

 

Bepo sat cross-legged nearby, 

Already halfway through his first snack bag.

“You okay, Captain?” 

 

Shachi teased. 

“You look like you’re brooding again,” 

“Is it existential this time?”

“Or emotionally repressed?”

 

Penguin added, smirking. 

“Don’t push him,” 

“You’ll make him feel things.”

 

Law rolled his eyes.

Then, after a pause

He started, voice low and casual, 

“…Lu-ya and I have never actually been on a proper date.”

 

All three of them turned toward him at once.

Shachi choked on air.

“Wait—seriously?”

 

Penguin said. 

“We’ve eaten together a million times,” 

“Weren’t those dates?”

 

Law shook his head.

“In the last five years,” 

“We’ve only ever seen each other during survival.”

“Jungles. Battles. The war. The alliance.”

 

His fingers tapped the rail once, then stilled. 

“And… I don’t regret any of that.”

“But I think she deserves something… normal.”

 

Penguin’s eyebrows rose.

 “Like… a real date?”

 

Shachi teased.

“Tablecloths and all?” 

 

Law muttered, clearly uncomfortable even admitting it. 

“Maybe,” 

“If I don’t mess it up.”

 

Bepo tilted his head. 

“So… what do you need?”

 

Law rubbed the back of his neck. 

“Help me scout a restaurant.”

“Somewhere not loud. Not too fancy.”

“But… something she’ll remember.

“Music, lanterns, I don’t know.”

 

There was a beat of stunned silence.

 

Penguin grinned so wide it nearly split his face. 

“Ohhh, Captain’s got romance on the brain~”

 

Shachi spun dramatically on the rail. 

“HE WANTS TO DO DATE STUFF”

 

Law warned.

“I will push both of you overboard,” 

 

Bepo smiled gently. 

“You just want to do something for her.”

 

Law nodded once, the faintest movement.

 “Yeah. Something... deliberate.”

“A night that isn’t tangled in exhaustion or blood”

“Or a child climbing our faces.”

“Just... her and me.”

 

Then Shachi slammed both fists into the air.

 “DATE MISSION, ACTIVATE!”

 

Penguin nodded seriously. 

“Operation Love Meal. I’m in.”

 

Bepo laughed 

“Let’s make it perfect.”

 

Law sighed, clearly regretting this already 

But beneath it, his mouth twitched into a near-smile.

“Just… don’t make it weird.”

 

They all saluted in unison.

“No promises!”

 

Penguin leaned in with a smirk. 

“You gonna ask her like a normal person,”

“Or make it weird and dramatic?”

 

Law looked away again.

“I was thinking of writing a note.”

 

All three groaned at once.

“Nooo!”

“Lame!”

“She’s gonna eat the note!!”

 

Law muttered, half-smiling despite himself.

“Shut up,” 

 

[[]]

 

Luffy knew exactly where to go by following her haki.

The library now glowing softly, 

Bolts of cloth stacked in neat piles, 

A low table covered in pins, threads, sketches, 

And one nearly-finished surprise.

 

Luffy poked her head in.

“Knock knock~”

 

Both heads turned.

Nami lit up. 

“Perfect timing.”

 

Robin set her needle down.

 “We were just discussing final patterns.”

 

Luffy stepped inside, 

Her eyes immediately drawn to the table.

Her mouth dropped open slightly.

 

The fleece was thick and snowy white 

Nearly identical to Law’s. 

Inside the brim, she spotted reinforced seams, 

Hand-sewn with double thread 

Pockets hidden cleanly within the hat’s inner lining.

 

She reached out and ran her fingers along the rim.

She whispered. 

“You did it…” 

“It looks just like his.”

 

Robin said gently.

“We matched the texture” 

 

Nami added. 

“And reinforced the inside,” 

“She can shove candy in there.”

“Or… y’know. Vivre cards.”

 

Luffy blinked, her throat catching.

“She’s gonna love it. So much.”

 

Robin tilted her head. 

“And when will Law find out?”

 

Luffy grinned again. 

“When it’s already on her head”

“She’ll be too cute.”

 

The three women laughed softly, 

The lamplight flickering over their hands 

As they returned to the stitching.

 

Nami pinned the final piece of the hat’s lining. 

Robin stitched the black pattern along the base.

 

Luffy watched, fingers brushing the edge again and again 

Not for quality. Just… thought.

She was quiet for a while. 

That Luffy kind of quiet 

Where something brewed.

Nami didn’t push. Robin waited.

 

Then, Luffy spoke.

“Hey, Robin…”

 

Robin glanced up. 

“Mm?”

 

Luffy’s thumb brushed the side of the hat. 

She hesitated

“Is it hard… for you to track a photo?” 

“Or records? Of people. From a long time ago?”

 

Robin tilted her head, slowly.

 “It depends. Why?”

 

Luffy hesitated again. 

She bit her lip and looked down at her lap.

 

Nami’s brows furrowed. 

The energy in the room shifted 

 

Nami tilted her head. 

“Who are you looking for?”

 

Luffy looked between them. 

And when she spoke, 

Her voice carried the kind of softness 

That only came out when it was about him.

“Torao took me to Ace’s grave,” 

“I got to visit him again.”

“Gramps and Sabo came to the wedding.”

“I had that. Y’know?”

 

Nami nodded slowly.

Robin watched her carefully.

 

She looked up then, eyes damp but not breaking.

“But he—” Her voice hitched.

 “Law only has that one photo.”

“Of Cora. From the wedding Sengoku brought.”

“That’s it.”

 

Robin drew in a slow breath.

Nami covered her mouth, her eyes already stinging.

 

Luffy pressed on, her voice wobbling.

 “He talks like he’s okay with it.”

“But I can feel it, he’s not.”

 

She looked down at her hands again.

“I want to make him something.”

“A shadow box. With real pictures.”

“Just… something he can look at.”

“I want to help him remember his family.”

 

The room was silent, heavy with emotion.

 

Nami wiped at her cheek, her voice soft and thick.

 “God, Luffy…”

 

Luffy whispered. 

“They’re from the North Blue,” 

“A place called Flevance. The White City.”

“His sister’s name was Lami.”

“But I don’t know his parents’ names.”

 

Robin closed her eyes briefly, steadying herself. 

Then she nodded, 

“Flevance was closed off after the fall.”

“But… if there’s anything left”

“Hospital logs, census lists, border records”

“I’ll find it.”

 

Nami sniffed and stood up, 

Wiping her tears with the back of her hand. 

“We can cross-check trade archives, too.”

“Merchants, school registries, newspaper columns.”

“Maybe there’s a photo or an article buried somewhere.”

 

Luffy looked up at them 

Her throat closed for a second with how much they cared.

“Thank you,” 

 

Robin smiled gently, though her eyes were glassy. 

“You’d do the same for us.”

 

Luffy whispered. 

“I just…”

 “I want to give him something that says they mattered.”

“Even if it’s only in a frame on our wall.”

 

Nami stepped forward and hugged her tight

Robin joined them, wrapping around them both, 

The three of them holding each other

 

Surrounded by fabric, thread, 

A nearly finished hat for the next generation.

And now for Law’s ghosts, too.

 

 

 

Chapter 18: Nu-Nu Boshi

Notes:

Sorry about the delay for posting!
Back to regular updates!
Thanks for the support

Chapter Text

The morning light filtered through the open window, 

The ship rocked gently beneath her, 

From outside came the distant chatter of a waking crew 

 

Robin sat at a table, den den mushi in front of her 

She hesitated, fingers resting lightly against the receiver. 

Robin took a breath. Then, softly but clearly: 

“This is Nico Robin. I apologize for calling so early, Dragon.”

 

A long pause.

 The den den mushi blinked again. 

Then, slowly, his familiar voice came through the line 

[“Robin. You never need to apologize.”]

 

She allowed herself a small smile.

 “Still, I know you’re not someone to disturb lightly.”

 

[“Is this about Luffy?”]

 

Robin hesitated then shook her head slightly.

 “Not directly.”

 

A beat passed.

[“Then why are you calling?”]

 

She folded her hands. 

“I was wondering if you have access to any records…”

“Anything at all… about a place in the North Blue.”

“A kingdom that no longer exists.”

 

]“…White City,”]

[“Flevance.”]

 

Robin’s eyes lifted slightly in surprise.

 “So you know it.”

 

[“I do. Why are you looking into it?”]

 

Robin leaned forward slightly, her voice softening.

 “I don’t know if you’ve heard… but Law is from there.”

 

Another pause.

[“Yes. I know.”]

 

Robin tilted her head, curious. 

“How?”

 

[“When Sabo told me everything about Law and Luffy”]

[“I ran a background check on Law.”]

[“Not for political reasons. Just…”]

[“I needed to understand the man who stands at my daughter’s side.”]

[“And who will be a father to my granddaughter.”

 

Robin blinked, her face softening.

 

[“I looked into Flevance. There’s not much left.”]

[“Most of it was burned. Lost in the collapse.”]

[“Similar to your hometown.”]

[“But I found fragments”]

[“Articles, court reports, medical archives.”]

[“Some had photos.”]

 

Robin straightened slightly. 

“Photos?”

 

[“Correct”]

[“I found an old article on the Flevance medical guild”]

[“His parents were respected physicians.”]

[“They were both published in several journals.”]

[“There’s a photograph of them from a charity event.”]

 

Robin swallowed.

 

[“Would you like those files?”]

[“I can transmit them to a secure line.”]

 

Robin said quietly. 

“Yes, please.”

 

[“I can also have someone to search for records of his sister”]

[“Lami, I believe?”]

 

Robin nodded, though he couldn’t see her. 

“Luffy only knows her name. Nothing more.”

 

[“We will dig deeper.”]

[“If she was evacuated, if she lived longer than Law knew”]

[“there may be traces.”]

 

Robin closed her eyes briefly. 

“That would mean more to Luffy than you realize.”

 

[“I understand,”]

[“And… tell her…]”

[“Tell her that I think she chose well.”]

[“Not just in Law. But in how she chooses to love.”]

 

Robin smiled gently. 

“I’ll tell her.”

 

[“I’ll have an update within the hour.”]

 

“Thank you, Dragon.”

 

The den den mushi clicked, its eyes drooping shut.

 

Robin sat still for a moment longer 

Before she started working on finishing Harus hat

She smiled faintly, setting the thread between her lips as she tugged the last stitch tight.

 

 As she moved to knot the end, the door creaked open.

“Knock knock,” came Nami’s voice

 

Robin looked up.

 “Perfect timing.”

 

Nami walked in with a warm ceramic mug.

“Sanji sent this.”

“Said you’d forget to drink something if I didn’t remind you.”

 

Robin chuckled as she accepted it. 

“He’s not wrong.”

 

Nami set the bundle on the bench beside her 

And leaned over the table, 

Her eyes immediately catching on the nearly-complete hat. 

“Is that the last row?”

 

Robin nodded, gently tying off the thread. 

“Mmm, Just the outer trim.”

“Everything else is stitched and sealed.”

 

Nami ran a finger along the brim, admiring the curve. 

“It looks just like Law’s… but cuter.”

 

Robin’s smile deepened. 

“Fiercer.”

 

“And she’s going to lose her mind when she sees it.”

 

Robin placed the needle aside and lifted the hat, 

Turning it once in her hands.

She spoke voice quieter now, 

“I spoke to Dragon this morning.”

 

Nami’s hand stilled and she straightened slowly. 

“Did he know about Flevance?”

 

“Yes,” 

 “Said after Sabo told him about Law, Luffy and Haru”

“ He did a background search.”

“Not to spy. Just… to understand.”

 

Nami’s lips parted slightly, her brows furrowing. 

“Did he find anything?”

 

Robin glanced down at the hat again.

“Law’s parents were doctors. Prestigious ones.”

“Dragon found an article”

“An old piece on the Flevance medical guild.”

“It had a photo of them.”

 

Nami gasped, hand to her chest. 

“You’re kidding.”

 

Robin shook her head 

 

Nami swallowed. 

“So… Luffy was right. They can be remembered.”

 

Robin nodded. 

“Dragon’s assigning someone to look into Lami”

“In case she survived longer than Law knew.”

 

Nami wiped her eye quickly with her wrist. 

“God. That’ll break them.”

 

Robin’s voice stayed calm. But her eyes were full.

 “She wants to build him a place to grieve.”

“A place he didn’t get to have.”

“She asked us to help, but Nami… this is for all of us.”

 

Nami looked at the hat again. 

Not just a gift anymore. Not just something cute.

It was the start of something bigger.

A piece of a legacy that had nearly been erased.

 

Nami cleared her throat, then offered a watery smile. 

“Guess we better get the hat wrapped and ready”

“Before the little beast wakes up and eats something she shouldn’t.”

 

Robin wetly chuckled. 

“Like glue.”

 

Nami muttered.

“Or the sewing needle,” 

 

Together, they placed the finished hat and places it in a box. 

Nami added a little bow as they closed the lid, 

 

Robin rested her hand on the top of the box.

“She’s going to wear this like it’s armor.”

 

Nami said, smiling.

“She already has armor,” 

“She’s got us.”

 

They were just folding the soft wrapping cloth around it when

CRASH.

The door slammed open

 

Shachi shouted immediately, tripping over the threshold.

“SORRY!” 

 

Bepo entered last, much more respectfully, 

“Forgive them. They were raised in chaos.”

 

Nami’s eyebrow twitched

“You think?”

 

Robin turned her head toward the trio with mild curiosity. 

“To what do we owe this... dramatic entrance?”

 

Shachi cleared his throat, puffed out his chest, 

And then immediately lost steam.

 

Penguin nudged him. 

“You’re the talker.”

 

“You’re the dramatic one.”

 

“I’m nervous!”

 

Robin tilted her head.

 “Should we sit down for this?”

 

Bepo took a small step forward, his voice gentle but firm. 

“We need your help. With something important.”

“Like... very important.”

 

Nami crossed her arms. 

“Does this have anything to do”

“With the way Law’s been acting like an emotional grenade all morning?”

 

Penguin raised a hand. 

“Okay. Yes. But, like, in a cute way.”

 

Robin’s lips twitched in amusement.

 “Go on.”

 

Shachi shifted from foot to foot. 

“So, uh. Law wants to take Luffy on a real date.”

“Their first official on in five years”

 

Penguin added.

“Like, no baby. Just them. Clean clothes. Maybe fireflies.”

 

Bepo chimed in,

“He said, ‘I want to do something deliberate.’”

“Which, for him, is basically screaming his feelings.”

 

Nami blinked. 

“Wait seriously? That's so cute.”

 

Robin leaned forward, intrigued. 

“You need our help with Luffy.”

 

Penguin nodded.

 “Yeah, well.”

“We thought, uh… maybe we could get you two to help… make her look nice?”

 

Shachi rushed in before they could reply. 

“Not like makeover nonsense!”

“I mean, she’s already — she’s gorgeous! You know that.”

“Just, like special outfit? Combed hair?”

 

Penguin said. 

“Law’s gonna combust if she shows up anyway,” 

“And we’re pretty sure he’s gonna faint if she wears lip gloss.”

 

Robin chuckled slowly. 

“You want us to dress her up for their first real date?”

 

The three nodded frantically.

 

Nami tapped a finger against her chin, thinking.

“And she has no idea?”

 

Bepo confirmed. 

“None,” 

“He wanted to surprise her.”

 

Robin’s voice was light but sly. 

“And you think we can help create a moment he’ll survive?”

 

Penguin muttered.

“He might die either way,” 

 

Bepo sighed,

“Honestly, if it goes badly, he’s going to walk into the sea.”

 

Nami grinned.

 “Alright. I’m in.”

 

Robin smiled. 

“Of course.”

 

The boys all sagged in visible relief.

 

This crew didn’t just fight for each other.

They built each other stitch by stitch, moment by moment.

 

[[]]

 

The galley buzzed with easy energy.

Plates clinked, laughter drifted, 

And the scent of butter, sea salt, and sugar clung to the air 

 

Sanji placed a heaping tray of banana-coconut pancakes 

Onto the center of the table. 

 

Franky was already reaching for the syrup. 

Chopper nibbled on toast. 

Zoro drank black coffee like it had insulted him personally.

Everyone was already seated

Well everyone but Law and Haru.

 

Nami and Robin entered quietly, both wore knowing smiles.

 

In Nami’s arms was a soft blue box tied with a ribbon.

Without a word, she stepped up to Haru’s highchair

And set the box right on the tray. 

 

Luffy, seated beside it and lazily stabbing bacon with her fork

Grinned wide but said nothing.

 

Robin adjusted the ribbon just slightly. 

“Let’s see what she does.”

 

The door creaked open again.

Law stepped in carrying an squirming Haru on one arm. 

She had one hand tangled in his hoodie collar, 

Haru declared.

“Me eat Dad,” 

 

Law said flatly.

“You haven’t even sat down yet,” 

 

She blinked toward the highchair, saw the box, and perked up.

 

Robin gave her a gentle smile. 

“Before you eat, Haru, there's something in there for you.”

 

Law slowed, brow furrowing. 

He set her in the highchair and stepped back slightly, 

Caught off guard by the soft box now in front of his child.

 

Haru stared at it, blinking once.

Then, very seriously: 

“Boom?”

 

Nami said, grinning.

“Nope,” 

 

Haru grabbed the lid with both chubby hands 

And yanked it open 

 

Inside: white fleece, black felt spots, perfect spiral stitches. 

A toddler-sized replica of Law’s hat

Unmistakable and adorable.

 

She was silent held for a second.

Then

“FWUFFFFFFFFYYY!!”

 

She screamed like she'd won a treasure map 

Before anyone could react, 

Haru grabbed the hat, crammed it over her curls crookedly,

And immediately tried to launch herself out of the highchair.

“DADDD MINE!!”

 

“Wha—- Haru!”

 

“DADD MINE!! FLUFFY MINE!!”

“WWWWWOOOOOOK!!”

 

Law caught her mid-wiggle 

As she squirmed up into his arms, 

Hat bouncing over one eye, 

Tiny fists smacking his chest for attention.

 “DADDDD! FWUFFY! ME YOU NOW!!”

 

He held her stunned, 

As she pressed her forehead against his.

 

The entire crew exploded.

 

Zoro barked a laugh, covering his face. 

“Oh my god.”

 

Usopp shouted,

 “SHE’S TRYING TO ABSORB HIS IDENTITY”

 

Chopper was crying.

 “She looks like a tiny version of him it’s TOO MUCH”

 

Sanji paused mid-egg flip, eyes glistening. 

“...I hate how cute this is.”

 

Franky sobbed into a napkin. 

“THIS IS SUPER EMOTIONAL.”

 

Even Luffy was doubled over with laughter, wheezing. 

“Told you she’d break him!”

 

And Law…

Law was just standing there with a squirmy toddler 

Wide golden eyes blinking up at him under the brim 

Chanting “daddd mine, me you now, me fwuffy tooooo.”

 

And in his head?

Oh my god she’s so cute.

He couldn’t even pretend to scowl.

Couldn’t look away.

Couldn’t stop the tiniest curve tugging at his mouth 

As he adjusted the brim for her, 

“You really like it, huh?”

 

“Me wuuuuuuub,” 

 

Robin and Nami exchanged a proud look across the table 

 

Luffy leaned her chin into her hand and smiled, 

“Better eat before she turns into you too.”

 

Law blinked.

Still holding Haru. Still stunned.

Still silently repeating to himself:

She’s so cute. She’s going to kill me.

 

Law sat down with the dazed shell-shock of a man 

Who’d just been emotionally mauled 

By something tiny, fluffy, and biologically related to him.

 

He settled into the seat beside Luffy 

 Adjusting Haru on his lap, hat still askew on her head. 

She wiggled back against his chest 

Like she was trying to fuse their atoms together.

 

Sanji slid a plate of pancakes in front of them.

Before Law could pick up his fork, 

Haru turned and looked straight up at him 

With wide eyes and a syrup-hungry face.

“Dadd mine,” 

 

Law blinked.

 “You’ve said that six times.”

 

“Mine dad.”

 

The table lost it.

 

Usopp practically fell backward in his chair.

 “She’s not letting up!”

 

Chopper squeaked, covering his mouth.

“I-It’s like a summoning spell—!”

 

Zoro laughed into his coffee.

 “Better claim her before she brands you.”

 

Franky thumped the table. 

“You’re done for, bro! She's calling dibs on your soul!”

 

Penguin and Shachi had just entered with Bepo 

When Haru turned again.

“DADD MINE.”

 

Penguin froze. 

“So cute”

 

Shachi squealed, 

“Oh my god she’s imprinting like a duckling”

 

Law, expression blank but ears faintly pink, 

Picked up his fork and tried to maintain any semblance of dignity. 

“Eat your food, Haru.”

 

She picked up a piece of pancake, bit it, 

Without breaking eye contact, said around the mouthful:

“Mine.”

 

Luffy leaned into his shoulder, grinning ear to ear.

 “You might wanna get that tattooed.”

 

He groaned softly. 

“She’s your child.”

 

Nami teased, sipping her coffee.

“She’s your weakness,” 

 

Robin added calmly,

 “And a very effective one.”

 

Haru twisted again in his lap, 

“Me dadd maccccch,” 

 

Law glanced down.

And for a second, something melted in his chest. 

He brushed a crumb off her cheek and murmured, 

“Yeah, kid... we match.”

 

 

Luffy reached over and stole a bite from Law’s plate, grinning.

“You’re never getting rid of her now, y’know.”

 

Law said quietly:

“…I’m okay with that.”

 

[[]]

 

The ship had started to settle again after breakfast 

Bellies full, laughter quieting into the low hum of chores and conversations. 

 

Below, somewhere near the engine room, 

The sound of tools echoed in measured bursts.

 

Robin moved through the hallway quietly, 

A folder tucked under her arm, her steps slow but purposeful. 

 

She found him exactly where she expected 

 “Franky,” she said softly, 

 

He looked up, a wrench in one hand.

 “Yo, Robin! What’s up?” 

His usual grin flashed. 

“Need me to fix somethin’?”

 

Robin smiled faintly and stepped closer, 

Her expression just a bit more serious than usual.

“I was hoping you could help me make something…”

 

Franky paused, lowering the wrench.

 

She explained, 

“I don’t have the contents yet,” 

“But I’m preparing for something important.”

“A gift, from Luffy to Law.”

 

His grin faded slightly, replaced by something quieter 

His attention sharpening.

 

Robin continued, 

“Luffy asked me to help her find photos of Law’s family.”

“His parents, his sister.”

“Anyone from before… before everything.”

 

Franky’s brows lifted, surprised. 

 

“Dragon’s searching for records now.”

“When we have them… “

“Can we build a place where those faces can be remembered.”

 

Franky voice softer now

“She wants me to build a shadow box,”

“Like a memory frame. With compartments. Seals.”

“Maybe some lighting?”

 

“If it’s not too much trouble,” 

“Like something Law could show his Haru when she asks where he came from.”

 

Franky stared at her.

And then the wrench dropped from his hand with a loud clatter.

He covered his mouth with both hands.

“I’m not gonna cry,” 

He lied, immediately tearing up. 

“I’m not gonna cry but that’s the most SUPER thing I’ve ever been asked to build!”

 

Robin chuckled softly.

 

He swiped at his eyes with his forearm

“Family history?”

“A permanent place to honor people who were erased by the world?!”

“That’s—Robin, that’s meaningful carpentry!!”

 

She asked gently.

“You’ll do it?” 

 

He straightened, sniffled, then nodded fiercely. 

“Are you kidding?! I’ll make it beautiful.”

“Recessed frames, UV-safe glass”

“I’ll even make the wood from Sunny’s spare timber.”

“That way it’s literally part of the ship.”

 

Robin blinked, surprised. 

“That’s... perfect.”

 

Franky grinned through tears, eyes still swimming. 

“Law’s kinda scary, but he’s family.”

“And Haru? She deserves to know where her roots are.”

“If I can help tell that story, even a little... I’m all in.”

 

Robin placed a hand on his shoulder 

“Thank you, Franky.”

 

He pounded his chest once. 

“Anytime. This one’s for them.”

 

[[]]

 

The ships were still anchored just offshore the quiet island. 

A golden light hung in the sky, brushing the world in warmth.

 

The sea breeze blew lightly through Haru’s curls 

As she scampered barefoot across the patchy shore, 

Her white hat bobbing with every step.

 

Law sat nearby, arms resting on his knees. 

His gaze followed Haru’s every step

 

She turned abruptly and pointed her tiny finger at him 

With full dramatic force.

“Dadd! Woom!”

 

Law raised an eyebrow, but complied without question. 

With a flick of his fingers and a calm murmur:

“Room.”

The soft hum of blue light pulsed around him

 

Haru gasped.

She lit up.

Her mouth dropped open. 

Her eyes widened. 

Then she squinted in deep concentration, 

Planting her bare feet like she was grounding her soul.

“Go woom,” she said, mimicking his tone.

 

She lifted her tiny hand and focused 

Her whole face scrunched like she was trying to move the sun.

For a heartbeat, nothing happened.

Then…

A flicker. A spark.

A small circle of light, barely wider than a dinner plate, 

Bloomed into existence in the air beside her.

 

Not as clear as Law’s. Not as perfect.

But there.

A room.

Haru froze, eyes going wider than ever.

“...Dadd?” she whispered.

 

 

Law blinked. 

His breath caught slightly in his throat 

Not because it was unexpected. 

But this… was the first time she’d consciously done it.

 

She turned to him slowly, still squinting, 

Hand held high like it took all her baby strength to keep the circle alive.

“Me do,” she said, in awe. 

“Me do Woom. Wike Dadd.”

 

He said softly

“You really did,” 

“That’s your power.”

 

The little circle flickered, then vanished with a soft pop.

Haru gasped like she’d lost a balloon.

“Gone!”

 

Law murmured, tapping her hat. 

“You’ll bring it back,” 

“Takes practice.”

 

She looked at her hand. Then at his.

“...Dadd mine, maccch.”

 

Law closed his eyes briefly, 

Overwhelmed by how hard that landed.

Then he smiled said softly

“Yeah, we really do.”

 

[[]]

 

The curtains swayed with the mid day breeze, 

The dim den den mushi on Robin’s desk blinked patiently.

[“Robin, I found more.”]

 

Robin’s fingers stilled over the edge of her teacup.

“Go on.”

 

[“There was a medical publication from North Blue pre- collapse.”]

[“The archives were buried in a private collection in Ilusia,”]

[“But I had agents dig them up.”]

[“The hospital opening event was covered in full.”]

[“There’s a photograph.”]

[“His parent in white coats”]

[“And in front of them…”]

[“Law and his sister. Together.”]

 

Robin exhaled slowly.

 “Lami.”

 

[“Correct”]

[“She was maybe six or seven.”]

 

Robin said nothing — her silence reverent.

 

[“I also uncovered more images from the event gala.”]

[“There are several clear shots of all four of them together.”]

 

Robin’s throat tightened.

 

[“I’m having Karasu fly them to you.”]

[“You’ll have them within the hour.”]

 

Robin said, voice softer than usual. 

“Thank you,” 

“Luffy will… she’ll be moved beyond words.”

 

[“She’s doing something no one else ever thought to do,”]

[“To remember the dead of a forgotten place,”]

[“And give that memory to someone who never had the chance to hold it.”]

 

Robin’s voice dipped to a whisper. 

“That’s how she loves.”

 

[“I know.”]

 

The line went quiet for a moment.

 

[“You’ll also find a handwritten letter in the bundle.”]

[“Not mine, an old one from his mother”]

[“Its addressed to the board of the medical guild.”]

[“It praises Law’s aptitude.”]

[“She was proud of him.”]

 

Robin’s hand rose to her mouth, just briefly.

 

[“Karasu is on his way. Treat them gently.”]

 

Robin promised.

“I will,” 

 

The line clicked.

The den den mushi closed its eyes.

 

Robin sat still for a moment and whispered to herself:

“He’s going to cry.”

 

[[]]

 

The sun had dipped lower on the horizon, 

The sea was calm, breeze steady, 

A sharp cry broke the quiet.

Ka-ka-ka!

 

Karasu dropped like a shadow from the sky, 

Black feathers spinning off his cloak 

As he landed neatly on the deck rail 

 

Law looked up from where he stood near the mast, 

His eyes furrowed at the sudden appearance 

“…What the hell?”

 

Without a word, Karasu stepped down onto the deck, 

Strode past Law, and handed a thick, sealed folder 

Directly to Robin

Her expression didn’t shift as she took it with both hands.

 

Then, Karasu turned and disappeared into the sky, 

 

Law blinked.

“…What was that?”

 

Robin didn’t answer.

Instead, she turned sharply and used her powers to call

“Luffy! Nami! Library now.”

 

[[]]

 

The lights were soft, warm. 

The ship in rhythm as Robin, Nami, and Luffy 

Closed the door behind them.

 

The box Franky had made sat on the center table 

Perfectly polished, dark cherry-stained wood 

With recessed compartments, each lined in velvet. 

 

Robin opened the folder slowly, 

Like she was about to read the end of someone else’s life.

 

She spread the contents across the table gently:

Photos. Letters. Old event invitations.

A medical journal page stamped with the Flevance Royal Guild insignia.

 

Nami leaned in, breath catching.

 

Luffy’s eyes immediately locked on one photo.

 

A tall man in a doctor’s coat 

Lean, composed, dark-eyed, dark-haired. 

He stood beside a shorter woman with smiling eyes, 

Holding the hand of a small girl with pigtails. 

Between them a young boy with his arms crossed

 

Robin touched the boy’s face with one finger.

She whispered.

“Law,” 

 

But it was the father who drew Luffy’s attention. 

She stepped forward slowly, her lips parting in awe.

She said, voice catching. 

“He looks just like him,” 

“Exactly like Torao.”

 

Nami nodded, swallowing.

 “Same eyes. Same face shape.”

 

Robin picked up another 

A candid moment at what looked like a medical gala.

 Lami was half-covered in icing, smiling wide, 

Her brother glaring off to the side 

Their parents sat behind them, laughing.

 

Luffy’s hands trembled as she touched the edge of that photo.

She asked softly.

“…How’d you get these?” 

 

Robin looked at her. 

“Your father.”

 

Luffy froze.

 

Robin continued, 

“After Sabo told Dragon about you two”

“He looked Laws past, into Flevance.”

“When you asked me for help, I called him.”

“This is what he found.”

“Karasu flew the originals here just now.”

 

Luffy didn’t speak for a moment. 

Her fingers curled slightly around the corner of the picture.

She said, eyes distant, 

“Maybe…” 

“Maybe he does care. Even if I never met him.”

“Maybe this is how he… shows it.”

 

Nami wrapped an arm around her shoulder, 

Pulling her gently in.

 

Robin gave her a quiet, knowing smile. 

“That’s what love looks like sometimes.”

 

They stood like that for a moment 

Surrounded by a life that had once been buried.

 

Then Luffy sniffed hard and grinned through misty eyes.

“Alright,” 

“Let’s build it.”

 

They began laying the photos into the compartments of the shadow box. 

One for the formal hospital opening. 

One for the gala. 

One for Lami — a school picture,

One for the letter his mother had written to the guild

They worked in silence, respectful, each gesture deliberate.

 

Luffy placed Law’s mother’s picture down last, 

Brushing dust from the edge of the frame with her sleeve.

She smiled.

“Now when Haru asks where she comes from…”

“He’ll have an answer.”

 

Robin placed the lid gently beside the box.

“And he’ll remember too.”

 

The box was perfect.

Nestled inside were the loving photographs

Some worn, some new

Of Law’s family, friends, and one he’d built over the years. 

 

Robin gently closed the lid with a soft smile, 

 

Nami wiping the corner of her eye with a grin.

She whispered

“I think he’s gonna cry,” 

 

Robin nodded

 

Before Luffy could even comment, 

Her arms still wrapped around her knees from 

Where she’d been sitting cross-legged on the floor, 

 

Nami suddenly grabbed her wrist.

“Alright, up, you. Now.”

 

Luffy blinked, confused. 

“Eh? Why? We done, right?”

 

Nami grinned.

“Now it’s your turn,” 

 

Luffy asked, tilting her head like a puppy.

“For what?” 

 

Robin said with a teasing lilt

“For Operation Date Night,”

 

Luffy’s eyes widened as Nami tugged her to her feet 

And started pushing her toward the hallway.

“What dat—wait, what?” 

 

Nami practically cackled.

 

Robin smiled, 

“He’s being romantic.”

“You, dear captain, are going to knock him dead with a dress.”

 

Luffy dug her heels into the floor in panic. 

“A dress?!”

 

Nami said through laughter 

As they wrangled her into their room. 

“It’s not gonna kill you!” 

“It’s just for tonight! You’ll live!”

 

“I like my pants! I like my shirt!”

“I’m not fancy!”

 

Nami winked.

 “You’ll love it. And if you don’t”

“Well… you’ll wear it anyway.”

 

Luffy whined as they started stripping her outer layers.

“Noooo,” 

 

Nami and Robin chorused with far too much glee.

“Yes!” 

 

“Wait—wait, is this makeup?!”

 

“You’re glowing up for your man, sweetheart.”

 

“Oh my god, you guys are worse than Makino!”

 

That only made them laugh harder 

Eventually 

Luffy stared at her reflection in the mirror, 

Fiddling with the hem of the maroon midi dress 

That swished lightly around her knees. 

It was flowy and soft, 

 

The kind of thing that made her feel 

Like her usual wild edges had been 

Momentarily smoothed out by love

Or maybe by Robin’s firm hand 

And Nami’s terrifying fashion instincts.

 

She couldn’t stop pulling at the fabric, 

Even though Nami had already slapped her hand twice.

 

Robin said with a knowing smile. 

“You look stunning, Luffy,” 

“Law won’t know what hit him.”

 

Luffy’s cheeks flushed pink.

 “Really?”

 

Nami said, 

Placing the flower clip back behind her ear for the third time. 

“Trust me,” 

“Now go. He’s waiting.”

 

Luffy paused at the door, then turned back quickly. 

“Oh! Before I forget”

“Can you guys sneak that box into Law’s room”

“While we’re out? Please?”

 

Robin gave a gentle nod.

 “Consider it done.”

 

With that, Luffy took a deep breath and padded out 

When she stepped onto the deck, she stopped dead.

 

The late golden light of the sun Law stood waiting

White button-down tucked into black slacks, 

Sleeves casually rolled up, hair wind-ruffled. 

 

His eyes snapped up when he heard her step.

And boy, did he gawk.

His lips parted.

 “Holy—”

 

Luffy blushed under the attention,

 

Law finally breathed out, 

“You look… beautiful.”

“We never had a proper date in the last five years, huh?”

“Can I sweep you off your feet this evening?”

 

Luffy snorted at the line, but she was beaming. 

“Only if I don’t trip in this outfit first.”

But then she squinted at him.

 “Wait—who’s watching Haru?”

 

Law said immediately, raising a hand as if swearing an oath. 

“Bepo and Robin,” 

“And everyone else is on alert too.”

“She’s got more supervision than a royal summit.”

 

Luffy relaxed. 

“Okay, okay… just making sure.”

 

“Ready to go?”

 

Instead of answering, 

She stepped up and gave him a quick but warm kiss

Just enough to leave him dazed before pulling away.

“Now I’m ready.”

 

[[]]

 

The lanterns overhead glowed a warm amber 

As they swung in the breeze, 

Strung like glowing stars between wooden beams 

 

Law walked beside her with one hand gently holding hers, 

His thumb occasionally brushed her knuckles 

As they strolled past restaurants and shops 

He glanced at her for what must’ve been the tenth time 

 

Luffy teased, eyes flicking up at him beneath her lashes.

“You keep staring,” 

 

Law’s lips twitched. 

“Can you blame me?”

 

She smiled, rolling her eyes but secretly thrilled. 

He hadn’t stopped looking since she stepped onto the deck.

“You’re the one in the fancy pants. I’m just in a dress.”

 

He tugged gently at her hand, 

Guiding her around a passing couple. 

“Yeah, well…” 

“You make that dress look dangerous.”

 

That got a quiet laugh out of her. 

“Don’t tempt me, Surgeon.”

 

They turned a corner 

Luffy slowed down, blinking at the sudden change in scenery.

The restaurant looked like something out of a noble’s estate

Dark wood panels, white trimmed windows

 

She whispered.

“Wait, this is where we’re eating?” 

 

Law nodded. 

“I made the reservation.”

 

Her jaw dropped slightly. 

“Torao, I would’ve been fine with meat skewers and a view.”

 

He chuckled, brushing her back gently with his hand 

“I know. But tonight, I wanted more than fine.”

 

The maître d’ raised an eyebrow 

At the sight of the infamous pirate captains 

But quickly nodded and led them to a table 

On a small balcony overlooking the ocean. 

The seats were cushioned and candlelit, 

 

Law was quiet as he sat across from her, 

But his eyes never left her.

 

She wriggled in her seat after a moment. 

“You’re still staring.”

 

He leaned forward, resting his chin on his hand. 

“I’ve waited years for this night,”

“I didn’t expect you to walk out lookin’ like… that.”

 

Luffy grinned shyly, cheeks pink. 

“Like what?”

 

“Like you’re gonna make me forget how to speak.”

 

She let out a snort-laugh so loud the waiter jumped.

They both lost it then half from nerves, half from joy.

 

The wine came,

Luffy sipped it carefully, 

“This is fancy. Like fancy fancy.”

 

Law gave her a warm look. 

“You deserve fancy.”

 

Luffy raised a brow. 

“For what?”

 

“For sticking by me. For being you.”

 

She paused, setting her wine down,

Her foot under the table and nudged his leg.

“You’re such a sap when you wanna be.”

 

Law smirked. 

“Only for you.”

 

She grinned again

It was everything he’d ever wanted to see.

 

Their dinner came: 

Roasted meat, thick noodles in broth, crispy greens 

Atower of fruit-filled pastries for dessert. 

 

Luffy tried to talk with her mouth full 

Law offered her a napkin with a deadpan look. 

She dabbed her lips with mock elegance just to tease him.

 

They talked about Haru

How she was learning to whistle (or trying, anyway), 

How neither of them had fully accepted 

That they’d somehow built this little world together.

 

When the check came, 

Law paid it off with a nod to the host. 

 

Luffy leaned back in her chair, full and happy, and whispered 

“Still staring,” 

 

He reached across the table, curling his fingers around hers.

“Still stunned, baby.”

 

[[]]

 

The sun had dipped just below the horizon, 

A fire crackled in the center of the group, 

Illuminating the sand with a warm glow, 

Casting long dancing shadows over familiar silhouettes.

 

The rest of the crew had fallen into an easy rhythm 

Of conversation, food, and half-hearted bickerinG.

 

Somewhere between stories and laughter, 

Bepo crouched near the edge of the firelight, 

Drawing lazy lines in the sand with a stick with Haru, 

 

She announced proudly, 

Tossing a shell as if it were a grenade.

“Baah… boom whoosh!” 

 

Bepo chuckled, 

“Right,” 

“But let’s not teach the goat how to fly, okay?”

 

She grinned and started shoving sand into a small pile 

 

Bepo turned when Shachi nudged him with a drink.

“Hey, Ikkaku thinks she can beat you in a drinking contest.”

 

Ikkaku called over, 

“I never said that!” 

“I said I might try, under the right conditions.”

 

Shachi laughed.

“Whats the right condition?” 

 

Bepo rolled his eyes, smiling.

 “Alright, I’ll come over just give me a sec to get Haru—”

 

He turned. His heart stopped.

There was only sand.

“…Haru?”

 

The tiny pile of sand was still there. 

The stick she'd been waving around like a sword? Dropped.

No baby. No babbling. No noise.

“Haru?!”

 

Shachi blinked.

 “Huh?”

 

Bepo cried, scrambling to his feet so fast

“She was just here! I—she was right next to me!” 

 

Ikkaku asked, sitting up straighter.

“Wait, what do you mean she’s gone gone?” 

 

Bepo shouted, fur fluffed in panic. 

“I mean she’s gone!” 

“I turned for two seconds!”

 

Everyone else began sitting up, alert now.

 

Usopp echoed from across the fire.

“Gone?” 

“Like… vanished?”

 

Chopper offered hopefully

“Maybe she crawled behind the log?” 

 

Sanji muttered, tossing his apron aside as he stood.

“She better not have gone near the water,” 

 

Bepo asked frantically, scanning the darkness. 

“Did anyone see where she went?” 

“Anyone?!”

 

Crickets. Blank stares.

 A few panicked blinks.

 

Bepo howled. 

“She was here a minute ago!” 

 

Franky muttered

“It's Haru,” 

“If she’s quiet, it’s already too late.”

 

Usopp added nervously.

“She does get suspiciously silent when she’s plotting,” 

 

Shachi groaned, 

“Oh no,” 

“She’s probably already halfway up a tree”

 

Brook said.

“She’s an agent of chaos and she moves like one,” 

“YOHOHOHO”

 

Zoro, who hadn’t even opened his eye until now, 

Looked around once and muttered,

 “She’s not here.”

 

Sanji grumbled.

“Thanks for the update, mosshead,” 

 

Jinbei said, already taking a lantern. 

“We should split up,” 

“She can't have gone far—”

 

Bepo said grimly. 

“You don’t know that,” 

“She’s fast. And quiet.”

 

Haru?

Was already deep in her next round of mischief.

 

[[]

 

The Ferris wheel creaked gently as it climbed higher, 

Luffy leaned forward, nose pressed to the glass 

Marveling at the view of the ocean lit 

 “Whoa… look how tiny everyone looks!”

 

Law leaned back against the padded seat, 

Smiling softly at her enthusiasm. 

“That’s usually how perspective works, y’know.”

 

She turned around, poking her tongue out at him.

 “You’re a nerd, Torao.”

 

He drawled, raising an eyebrow.

“Yet you said ‘yes’ anyway,” 

 

Luffy smirked, giggling as the gondola rocked gently.

“Yeah, well… even nerds can be pretty.”

 

Law chuckled lowly. 

“Flattery won’t save you if you rock this thing too hard.”

 

Luffy didn’t look fazed. 

In fact, she turned, plopped herself right into his lap, 

Gave him that wide, wonderful grin 

That always made him feel about ten degrees warmer. 

“Good thing I’m rubber.”

 

Laws arms slid around her waist as he chuckled

 

She whispered as the wheel neared its peak,

"Y’know, this might be the highest we’ve ever been together.”

“Think we’ll see a shooting star?”

 

He tucked some of her hair behind her ear. 

“You already have a chaos baby.”

“What more could you want?”

 

Luffy said simply .

 “You”

 

He blinked, stunned still for a beat. 

 

She leaned in, and at the top of the ride 

With the stars spread above and the carnival far below 

She kissed him. 

 

Long and slow, warm and familiar, 

Full of years of memories and soft promises 

 

When she pulled back, her forehead rested against his. 

“I missed kissing you like this.”

“Without blood or someone screaming in the background.”

 

Law murmured, breath warm against her skin.

“Isn’t that just… Tuesday for us?” 

 

She snorted. 

“True.”

 

He brushed his nose against hers 

And squeezed her hips gently.

 “You look beautiful tonight.”

 

“You said that earlier.”

 

“I meant it earlier. Still mean it now.”

 

Luffy blushed just a little 

Enough to make him feel like he’d won something rare.

 

The Ferris wheel began its slow descent.

It hissed as it came to a smooth stop,

Their little car rocking gently before the latch clicked open. 

 

Law stepped down first, 

Offering his hand to Luffy like a gentleman

Only for her to hop past him with a gleeful 

“Last one to the booths is a sea slug!”

 

He sighed but followed anyway, 

His lips twitching as he watched her 

Darting between groups of people like a kid.

 

[[]]

 

Bepo shouted for the fifth time, 

His fur standing on end as he turned in a slow, frantic circle. 

“She was just right here!” 

“She was right here!”

 

Shachi groaned, 

“You were supposed to watch her,” 

 

Bepo snapped back. 

“I turned to talk to Ikkaku for ten seconds!” 

 

Usopp muttered, already scanning the tree line.

“She is Luffy’s kid,” 

 

Robin added lightly, a smile twitching on her lips

“And Law’s,”.

 

Franky said, flexing. 

“Oh, right,” 

“SUPER Double chaos.”

 

Nami clapped her hands. 

“Straw Hats and Hearts, spread out.”

“She’s fast, but she’s small.”

“She can’t have gone far.”

 

Sanji muttered, lighting a cigarette. 

“She’s eighteen months and built like a cannonball,” 

“Far is a relative term.”

 

Robin tilted her head thoughtfully.

 “She does tend to run faster”

“When she’s done something mischievous.”

 

Bepo added, panicked.

“Or if she sees a bug,” 

 

Chopper sighed.

“Or a cool cloud” 

 

As the rest of the group split off into organized units, 

 

Zoro was already trudging in the opposite direction

Very much not where Nami had told him to go.

 

Nami bellowed behind him. 

“Zoro!” 

“That’s the wrong—oh forget it.”

 

Robin just laughed gently.

 “Let him go.”

 

Zoro didn’t know exactly why he wandered this way. 

The evening breeze rustled through the trees, 

The sound of gulls gave way to a quiet thrum of insects.

Maybe it was instinct. Or Haki. 

Or maybe it was just dumb luck. 

Either way —

“...Is that… giggling?”

 

[[]]

 

The carnival booths were lined up in colorful rows, 

Glowing in the twilight with flashing signs 

The smell of buttered popcorn and too much cotton candy. 

 

Luffy stopped in front of a booth, her eyes gleaming.

It was one of those games 

Where you had to knock down stacked tin cans with a ball. 

 

The prizes were wildly excessive 

Giant plushes of sea creatures and cartoon mascots.

 

She pointed to a white and gray snow leopard plush 

That was almost as big as Haru.

“That one!” 

She declared, turning to Law with fire in her eyes. 

“I’m gonna win it for you!”

 

Law raised an eyebrow. 

“A snow leopard?”

 

“Because they’re soft, serious, and hard to find in the wild.”

“Just like you.”

 

“…That’s vaguely threatening.”

 

Luffy cracked her knuckles. 

“Stand back, mama’s gonna work.”

 

She tossed a few beli at the booth runner, 

Who barely had time to tell her the rules 

Before she was already winding up. 

 

The first ball hit dead center 

Toppling the entire pyramid in a thunderous crash.

The booth attendant blinked, stunned.

 “Uh… well—congrats?”

 

Luffy snatched the snow leopard 

And shoved it into Law’s arms.

“Now you have a cuddle buddy for when you’re brooding!”

 

Law stared at the plush,

“It’s huge.”

 

“It’s adorable. Deal with it.”

 

He stared at her.

Then turned to the game next door, a dart-throwing booth

“Fine. My turn.”

 

He picked up three darts, eyed the balloons, 

And popped all three in the exact center with laser precision. 

 

The booth attendant didn't even try to act surprised. 

He just wordlessly handed him the plush.

 

Law turned to Luffy 

And dropped a plush monkey into her arms.

“For your inner gremlin,” 

 

Luffy squealed hugging it tight. 

“Look at him!”

“He’s gonna be Haru’s new best friend”

 

He reached out and took her hand.

They started walking again, side by side now.

 

And for a few peaceful moments, 

They weren’t wanted pirates

Just two completely normal, in-love idiots 

With plush toys and a baby waiting for them at home.

 

[[]]

 

Zoro stopped mid-step, brows furrowed. 

His hand dropped to the hilt of Wado out of habit, 

But the sound wasn’t threatening.

 

It was… baby laughter. Wild and wheezy. 

The kind that usually came just before something stupid.

 

He followed the sound through the brush, 

Stepping over a log and pushing aside some hanging vines.

 

Then he blinked.

In a mess of tangled ferns and low jungle grass, 

A very muddy, very barefoot Haru sat cross-legged 

Her hair was full of leaves. 

 

Perched triumphantly on her shoulders 

Was a sea raccoon

Eyes wide and weirdly happy 

As it clung to her like a fuzzy parrot.

 

Haru squealed, lifting both arms like she’d summoned him.

“Zooooo!” 

 

Zoro stared.

The raccoon blinked.

Zoro blinked back.

“You’ve gotta be kidding me.”

 

Haru beamed.

 “Dis Nu-nu! He mine’!”

 

The raccoon—Nu-nu, apparently

Gave Zoro what he swore was a smug look 

And snuggled deeper into Haru’s messy curls 

 

Zoro scrubbed a hand down his face.

“Where’d you even find that thing?”

 

Haru declared proudly.

“Bush!” 

“He smiwey. He no bite!”

 

Zoro sighed, stepping into the brush and crouching.

 “You scared everyone, y’know.”

“Bepo’s gonna have a panic attack.”

 

She said, entirely unbothered.

“Oopsie,” 

 

He picked her up gently, raccoon and all, 

And slung her onto his shoulder.

 “C’mon, jungle queen.”

“Let’s get you back before your dad yells at all of us.”

 

Nu-nu settled in with the grace of a backpack. 

Haru clung to Zoro’s head like a happy octopus.

 

When Zoro returned to camp, 

Everyone turned like a synchronized army

 

Nami demanded. 

“Zoro?!” 

“Where—”

 

Zoro said flatly, walking straight toward the fire. 

“She was in a bush,” 

“With… that.” 

He tilted his chin to indicate the smiling raccoon 

Still perched on her shoulder like a scarf.

 

Bepo screamed in relief. 

“Haru!!”

 

She waved a leaf-covered arm from Zoro’s shoulder. 

“HIHI!”

 

Franky choked.

 “Is that thing smiling?!”

 

Robin noted.

“It looks… weirdly comfortable,” 

 

Shachi blinked. 

“Wait, did she tame it?!”

 

Ikkaku muttered. 

“Looks like she adopted it,” 

“Or vice versa.”

 

Chopper squinted. 

“He says shes nice.”

 

Penguin leaned closer.

 “...Are we just gonna pretend this is normal now?”

 

Sanji said, blowing smoke. 

“I mean, It’s her.”

 

Zoro grumbled.

“She names it Nu-nu,” 

“So good luck.”

 

[[]]

 

The path back to the ship glowed softly 

The plushes swinging lazily in their arms. 

The sea breeze cooled the flushed heat from their cheeks, 

The laughter from the carnival still lingering behind them.

 

Luffy walked close to Law, bumping his shoulder with hers.

“Hey, Torao…”.

 

He glanced down at her. 

“Yeah?”

 

“Can we bring it back to the roots”

“And have some fun in your room?”

 

Law blinked, then raised a brow 

With a smirk tugging at his mouth. 

“What kind of fun are we talking?”

 

Luffy bit her lip and wiggled her eyebrows suggestively, 

Hugging the monkey plush a little closer to her chest.

 

Law chuckled under his breath 

Slipped an arm around her waist, pulling her into his side.

“You’re ridiculous.”

 

“You love it.”

 

He admitted without hesitation, kissing the side of her head.

“I do,” 

 

When they finally got in front of his cabin door,

Luffy stopped him with a hand on his chest.

“Wait,” 

“Close your eyes.”

“I want to do something.”

 

Law tilted his head, amused.

 “Should I be concerned?”

 

She teased. 

“Probably,” 

“But you’ll like it. I promise.”

 

Intrigued, he obliged, 

Letting out a soft exhale as he let his eyelids fall. 

Arms crossed, his face relaxed but expectant.

 

Luffy gave him a quick kiss on the chin 

Before slipping the snow leopard plush from his hands 

And quietly opening the door.

 

She padded over to the bed 

And placed the snow leopard plush carefully at the head of 

Settling the monkey plush besides it 

 

Then she looked around, 

Eyes landing on the wooden box the girls dropped off

It was sitting on his desk.

 

Gently, she picked it up and crossed to his bookshelf. 

After a moment of thoughtful arranging, 

She found the perfect spot 

Eye-level, in between his journals and an old anatomy book. 

 

She brushed her fingers over the top of the lid, 

Then turned back and opened the door again.

 

Law was still standing there in the hallway

She took his hand in both of hers.

She whispered

“Keep them shut but come on.”

 

With a nervous smile tugging at the corners of her mouth, 

She led him into the room

 

[[]]

 

Haru had wriggled free of Zoro’s arms 

The moment they returned, 

Now she was barreling through the sand in squealing circles.

 

Trailing her like a loyal bodyguard was Nu-nu, 

Bounding along with comically precise energy

Half wild, half dignified, all ridiculous.

 

The crews had formed a lazy ring of onlookers 

Watching the chaos unfold with bemused awe.

 

Haru shouted, running toward the waterline. 

“NU-NU!” 

“NU-NU WOOK! Bug!!!”

 

The sea raccoon sprinted after her.

 

Bepo blinked. 

“She’s got him trained already.”

 

Penguin snorted. 

“He’s got her trained.”

 

They all erupted into laughter 

As Haru crouched low like a jungle hunter 

And Nu-nu mimicked her pose beside her, 

Both squinting at a crab skittering across the shore.

 

Franky raised a brow and leaned back on his elbows. 

“Might have to adopt this one,” 

“You know… unlike Sengoku’s goat.”

 

Everyone cracked up at that, 

 

Jimbe chuckled.

“She borrowed the goat,” 

 

Robin, who had been observing quietly with a soft smile, 

Turned her attention to Franky. 

“Do you think you could proof the ship for it?” 

“In case it becomes… permanent?”

 

Franky scratched his chin with a serious expression. 

“Reinforce the snack cabinet.”

“Don’t want him chewing through Luffy’s stash.”

 

Zoro chuckled

“They’d both become feral”

 

Sanji added. 

“Or Haru’s,” 

“I saw her hide three pieces of bacon under her shirt once.”

 

Usopp laughed so hard he nearly tipped backward. 

“Nu-Nu riding on her shoulder during battles.”

 

Just then, Haru dashed back up the beach 

With Nu-nu proudly trotting beside her. 

She had a fistful of seaweed and an empty shell, 

Which she presented to Chopper like a sacred offering. 

 

Nu-nu had a crab claw in his mouth, 

Looking suspiciously pleased with himself.

 

Haru declared.

“Dis for ‘Hops,” 

 

Chopper asked, bewildered.

“What?” 

 

She repeated, poking his knee with the shell.

“‘Hops,” 

 

Chopper melted on the spot.

 “I don’t know what that means, but I feel very honored.”

 

Robin chuckled. 

“We’re going to need to compile”

“ Haru-to-English dictionary soon.”

 

As Haru ran off again with Nu-nu at her heels, 

She tripped and tumbled face-first into the sand. 

Nu-nu immediately flopped beside her in solidarity, 

But his tail was wagging.

 

Law and Luffy hadn’t returned from their date yet, 

But by the time they did, 

They’d be coming home not just to a daughter 

But possibly a new pet.

 

 

 

Chapter 19: Safety and Solicitude

Notes:

I bawled multiple times writing this chapter.

Chapter Text

 

The moon was just beginning to rise, 

Casting a soft silver glow across the beach, 

When the chaos finally… dimmed.

 

For the past hour, Haru and her new best friend

Had been a storm of baby energy and animal antics. 

Sand flung. Shells stacked. Crabs chased. Driftwood climbed.

The crews could do little more than watch 

With amusement and mild concern.

 

Shachi said, glancing around the beach,

“Hey, where’s Haru?”

 

Penguin added.

“Yeah, where’s her raccoon?” 

“The one with the attitude problem?”

 

Bepo blinked. 

“She was literally running circles two seconds ago”

 

Chopper said, scanning with a small furrow in his brow. 

““I’m sure she’s fine,” 

“She always turns up when she gets tired.”

 

And sure enough, just off to the side, they saw her.

 

Robin had relocated her chair and book a little ways off 

 No one had noticed when Haru padded over, 

Dragging Nu-nu like a beloved stuffed toy. 

Now, both were asleep at her side

 

Haru cheek was smushed against furry belly, 

Arms loosely wrapped around him like a favorite blanket.

Nu-nu was on his back, 

Snoring with his tiny paws twitching in the air.

 

Robin was reading a book with one hand 

And softly brushing Haru’s hair with the other.

 

Nami whispered, pressing her hands to her chest.

“Awwww,” 

 “That’s the cutest thing I’ve seen in my life.”

 

Ikkaku grinned.

“Right?” 

“She just… curled up like a kitten.”

 

Franky wiped away an invisible tear behind his sunglasses.

“You see that craftsmanship in the sand castle earlier?”

“That’s future engineer material.”

“SUPER craftsmanship.”

 

Zoro muttered.

“She was throwing clams at it five minutes ago,” 

 

Franky insisted.

“Performance art,” 

 

Bepo gave a mock sigh, flopping into the sand. 

“Betrayed. I’ve been replaced.”

 

Shachi grinned . 

“She has a new snuggle buddy,” 

“And it doesn’t talk back.”

 

Penguin chuckled. 

“Or lecture her on tide safety.”

 

Robin smiled softly. 

“She walked right over to me,”

“Held Nu-nu out like a peace offering, and then collapsed.”

 

Zoro crossed his arms 

But didn’t bother hiding the fondness in his smirk. 

“She always chooses weird nap spots.”

“Once she passed out in my lap with a whole orange in her mouth.”

 

Nami said with a laugh.

“That was the ‘baby snack bandit arc,’” 

“We lost half a crate of fruit to her.”

 

Chopper asked, peering at Nu-nu.

“Are we keeping it?”

 “It seems house-trained.”

 

Sanji replied

“That up to Law and Luffy”

“But with the way Captain is probably, yes”

 

They all cracked up at that.

 

Robin’s voice lowered as she glanced down. 

“She said ‘sweepy’ before she passed out.”

“That’s when you know she’s really, truly done.”

 

Bepo said. 

“She doesn’t just say it,” 

“She declares it.”

 

Chopper added. 

“She once said it while running,” 

“She tripped and just… accepted her fate mid-air.”

 

Laughter bubbled around the fire, 

The kind that wrapped around your ribs full of love.

 

As the night grew darker and the breeze gentler, 

Haru shifted in her sleep. 

Her fingers flexed tighter around Nu-nu’s fur, 

The raccoon snorted once, 

Licked her cheek in his sleep, and went still again.

 

Usopp asked.

“You think she’s gonna teach Nu-nu tricks?” 

 

Nami replied.

“Probably crimes instead of tricks”

 

Zoro snorted 

“Watch her first bounty has Nu-nu in it”

 

Penguin joked,

“Next thing you know they’ll be stealing Franky’s tools.”

 

Franky leaned back, arms crossed, pride blooming in his grin.

“As long as they do it with STYLE.”

 

Robin looked down again 

As Haru murmured something unintelligible in her sleep, 

 

Robin said, more to herself than anyone else.

“She’s safe and happy thats all that matters.”

 

Bepo chuckled.

“The Captains are gonna freak when they see this,” 

 

Zoro crossed his arms

“Probably ”

 

[[]]

 

Luffy guided him gently into the room, 

Her fingers tight around his. 

They stopped in front of the bookshelf 

 

She turned to face him and said softly

“I love you,” 

Her voice was low, trembling just a little.

 “Open.”

 

Law’s golden eyes blinked open.

 

And for a moment… he didn’t breathe.

 

His gaze locked instantly on the wooden box 

Nestled between the his journal and the anatomy volume. 

 

His world tilted.

 

Across from him,

Photos.

Real ones.

Untouched by fire or time.

 

His mother standing tall in a crisp white coat, 

Her hand resting on the shoulder of a boy 

That looked just like him.

 

His father, same jaw, same tired eyes, 

Smiling softly over a book in his hands

 

Lami with her pigtails, mid-laugh in one photo, 

Arms thrown around Law’s neck in another.

 

They looked alive. Like they’d never been lost.

Like he could reach out and speak to them.

 

Over Ten years.

Ten years without seeing their faces. 

Ten years of burying it all.

 

The images hit like thunder.

His heart clenched. His throat burned.

His fingers curled slightly 

Like they were remembering something from a lifetime ago.

 

A soft sob clawed its way up his throat before he could stop it.

 

Luffy said gently, next to him.

“I thought you should have a place too,”

 

He didn’t blink. Didn’t breathe.

His gaze stayed locked on the box.

 

She continued softly.

“I asked Robin,” 

“She called my dad.”

“Dragon had already looked into it after Bo told him about us.”

“And when I asked… he found the rest.”

 

Law’s breath hitched hard.

He stepped forward slowly, 

As if approaching something sacred. 

He reached out, fingertips just brushing the edge of the glass.

His hand trembled.

 

Then, in one abrupt movement, 

He turned and pulled her to him.

Hard.

His arms wrapped around her like a drowning man 

Clinging to the only solid thing in the world. 

 

His chin dropped to her shoulder, his grip locked tight.

But even as he held her

 

He didn’t look away from the box.

His eyes never left them.

The first tears slipped down.

 

He just stood there,

Full of gravity and pain and love,

Holding her tightly while looking at his family 

Like he was afraid they’d vanish again if he blinked.

 

She felt the dampness on her collarbone.

Luffy whispered, 

“They’re home now.”

 

His voice didn’t come for a long time.

When it did, it cracked:

“...I forgot their faces.”

 

Luffy nodded against him, voice thick 

“Now you don’t have to.”

 

His arms tightened. 

And for the first time in years, Trafalgar Law cried 

He didn’t even realize he was crying 

Until the wet fabric stuck to his jaw.

 

Luffy held him tightly, 

One hand cradling the back of his head, 

The other gently rubbing his back in slow circles. 

But after a long moment 

She murmured into his ear:

“Dragon found a letter, too.”

 

Law stiffened slightly.

 

She kept her voice low, steady.

“Your mom wrote it”

“It was addressed to the Medical Guild.”

“It’s about you.”

 

His breath caught, a faint, barely audible gasp 

That was more instinct than sound.

 

Luffy swallowed and went on gently,

 “She was talking about how smart you were even then.”

 

Law’s hand clenched slightly at the back of her shirt. 

His shoulders trembled again, but this time it was different.

Something that shook deeper.

 

Luffy said.

“I put it in the box, behind her photo.”

 

His gaze moved his mothers photo

Law’s voice came barely above a whisper.

“She was the first person to teach me how to suture a wound.”

 

Luffy smiled faintly, tears caught on her lashes. 

“I bet she bragged about it to everyone.”

 

He choked out. 

“She did,” 

“Even when I got mad about it.”

 

He laughed — once, short and broken 

Wiped his face with the back of his sleeve and muttered

“God, I didn’t think this would hurt so much.”

 

Luffy said softly. 

“It’s supposed to,” 

“That means it mattered.”

 

He looked at her 

For a moment, he didn’t know what to say.

So he said the only thing that mattered.

“…Thank you.”

 

She leaned her forehead to his. 

“You helped me with Ace.”

 

Law’s eyes closed.

 

Her hand rose and cupped his cheek, 

“You let me cry for him. Twice now. You let me feel it.”

 

He stared at her — breath caught, heart thudding.

 

She whispered.

“This is your turn,” 

“You don’t have to be the strong one now. Not with me.”

 

His chest collapsed a little as her words sank in.

 

“I love you, Law.”

 

His breath hitched.

 

“They’d all be so proud of you,” 

 “Your mom, your dad, your sister.”

“Not for surviving.” 

“But for becoming you.”

“For building a life from nothing.”

 

Law let out a shaky exhale 

Lowered his forehead to her shoulder again 

He finally let himself grieve.

 

And in her arms, 

He held on like a man who had finally 

Been given permission to breathe.

 

His body shook as he pulled her in tighter.

The grief… the love… the gratitude… 

It swirled together like a storm beneath his skin.

 

She had done this for him.

She had gathered the pieces he tried so hard to forget, 

Not to hurt him — but to remind him he wasn’t alone. 

That he didn’t have to carry it in silence anymore.

 

After a long time, 

He pulled back just enough to look at her, 

Eyes red, face wet and he rasped

“I don’t know what I did to deserve you,”.

 

Luffy smiled tearfully. 

“You were born,” 

“That’s enough.”

 

Law, the Surgeon of Death, 

The man who had built walls around his heart 

So high they reached the sky 

 

Kissed her like she was the only anchor in the sea.

Because in that moment, she was.

 

For a long time, they just stood there, 

Holding each other over the photos of a family once lost 

Now remembered.

 

[]

 

About an hour later

Luffy now sat cross-legged on the bed watching, 

As Law leaned against the headboard beside her. 

A small lamp cast a soft glow across the room, 

On Law’s lap sat the box 

 

The room had settled into a stillness. 

The air was thick with memory

 

Law's fingers still trembling slightly. 

One by one, he went through the contents.

 

He lingered on the photo of Lami with icing on her nose.

 

He touched the corner of the gala image, 

Where his mother was laughing behind a raised glass.

 

Then, with shaking hands, he reached behind the photo 

There it was.

The letter.

 

The handwriting was elegant, looping and practiced 

 

He removed it from the cover and unfolded it carefully, 

His chest rising in short, unsteady breaths.

Then he read it out loud

 

 

To the Esteemed Board of the Guild,

 

I write today not only as a physician but also as a mother.

 

My son, Law, has begun shadowing procedures in my care. 

I have never seen a child so silent, so steady, 

And so fiercely intuitive. 

He watches everything. He forgets nothing. 

He has hands meant for this work.

 

Already, he understands when to cut and when to wait. 

He doesn’t flinch from blood, 

Yet… he is gentle with the patients. 

He reads their breathing, their fear. 

He adjusts for it. 

Not because he was taught, but because he knows. 

Because he feels. 

It terrifies me how natural it is for him.

 

He doesn’t smile much, my Law. 

But when he works, there’s something like peace in him. 

I see the surgeon he’ll become 

Not one like me, or his father. 

Someone greater.

 

I pray the world is kind enough to let him become it.

 

With hope, Dr. Trafalgar

 

 

Law couldn’t finish reading the last line.

His hand clutched the letter against his chest, 

His eyes squeezed shut as the dam inside him cracked open.

 

He broke.

His head bowed, shoulders trembling, 

The sound that left his chest was low and raw 

 

Luffy say anything 

Just shifted closer pulling him into her chest

Her hand found the back of his kneck and held it.

 

 He was not just mourning, but something deeper:

 

The unbearable weight of being loved by someone 

Who was gone before you could ever prove them right.

 

The last lifeline to a woman he could barely remember 

 

He cried for the childhood stolen.

He cried for the voice he didn’t get to hear anymore

 

They words struck Law like thunder.

She had believed in him. 

Before everything. Before Amber Lead. 

Before the blood and the pain. 

She’d seen the light in him 

When he had barely begun to understand it himself.

 

A shaky sob slipped from him.

 

He reached to wipe them away 

But Luffy gently caught his hand.

She whispered. 

“Don’t, it’s okay.”

 

His chest shook and he choked out, barely audible.

“…I.. I forgot her voice,” 

 

Luffy wrapped her arms around him three times. 

She didn’t try to fix it. Didn’t try to distract him. 

She just held him

A steady weight in a world that had stolen far too much from him.

 

She whispered into his hair, 

“Law, you didn’t forget.”

“You just needed to be reminded.”

 

His hand clutched the letter tightly, 

Fingers curled around the edge 

Like if he let go, it might vanish again.

He mumbled.

“I was… good. I tried so hard to be good,” 

“Even after everything.”

 

“I know, I know you did.”

 

He closed his eyes and leaned fully into her embrace, 

Letting the letter and box rest next to them.

His voice was low, almost dazed. 

“She really believed I’d be great.”

 

Luffy said without hesitation. 

“She was right,” 

“Look at what you’ve done. Look at who you are.”

“She’d be proud. I’m proud.”

 

Law let out a shaky breath and whispered

“I forgot… what it felt like,” 

“To be looked at like that. Like I was good.”

 

Luffy said softly.

“You are,” 

 

“I thought maybe I made it all up.”

“That I imagined her believing in me.”

“That maybe she didn’t…” 

 

His throat bobbed, 

The words collapsing under the weight of emotion. 

“But she did. She really did.”

 

She whispered into his hair. 

“She believed in you because she knew who you are,” 

“Not who you’d become. Just… you.”

 

His body trembled against hers, he didn’t hide it.

He said, voice thick and raw.

“She never got to see it,” 

 

Luffy murmured. 

“But she knew,” 

“She knew you were going to be brilliant.”

“And she was right, Law.”

 

His breath stuttered again. 

Tears slipped from his eyes silently, 

Soaking into Luffy’s shirt 

As she ran her fingers gently through his hair.

 

She tightened her arms around him.

“You deserve to remind yourself how proud they’d be of you,”

“I love you, Law.”

 

His hands slid around her waist 

As he pulled her into him, still crying, but softer now

Tears of release, of memory, of finally letting go.

 

They sat like that for a while, 

Luffy whispering quiet reassurances, 

Law gripping her like she was his anchor.

 

Eventually, they laid down for the night, 

Law kept one arm around her 

The letter resting near his heart. 

For once, the silence in the room wasn’t heavy.

 It was full.

 

And for the first time in a long time, 

Law felt seen. 

Not as the Surgeon of Death. Not as a pirate. 

But as a boy once loved and still worthy of love now.

 

And Law, finally—finally—let himself believe 

He’d been worthy of that love all along.

 

————

 

Morning light filtered softly through the small porthole 

Of the Polar Tang’s bedroom, 

Casting a faint golden hue across the metal walls. 

 

Law stirred first. 

He blinked slowly, eyes adjusting to the soft light. 

 

Luffy was still asleep beside him, curled close, 

One leg tangled lazily over his. 

Her cheek was squished against his chest

 

He turned his gaze toward the nearby shelf

Where the framed photographs sat neatly arranged, 

His mother’s handwriting. 

His sister’s smile. 

His father’s face—so much like his own. 

It felt less like a shrine now, 

And more like a quiet reunion.

 

He smiled. 

Not the usual smirk or the faint curve of lips 

A real one. Full and honest, warm and unguarded.

 

He pressed a kiss to Luffy’s forehead.

 

She stirred, 

Mumbling something incoherent into his chest 

Before cracking one eye open and yawning.

She whispered, voice raspy with sleep.

 “Mornin’,” 

 

“Morning, baby” 

He murmured, his voice low and fond. 

He wrapped his arms around her, holding her tighter.

 “Thank you, sweetie… for everything.”

 

Luffy blinked at him sleepily, then grinned. 

“Youre loved. You don't need to thank me.”

 

He tilted her head up and kissed her

Drawn out like he had all the time in the world.

 

She leaned into it with a hum, 

Her fingers sliding up to tangle in his hair, 

 

Their kiss grew more heated, breaths mingling, 

Law’s hands moved gently over her thighs,

Sliding between her legs to kiss her deeply,

 

Luffy smiled against his lips, murmuring,

 “Is this how we’re starting our day, huh?”

 

He murmured, voice gravelly as he kissed her neck.

“Yup” 

 

Their giggles melted into more kisses. 

A familiar rhythm 

One built not just on desire, 

But on comfort, connection, 

And the overwhelming tender love between them.

 

Two people who had been through too much, 

Fought too hard, and still chose each other every time.

 

Later, wrapped in the blankets and tangled in limbs, 

 

Luffy whispered with a lazy smile, 

“We should sleep in more.”

 

Law chuckled into her skin. 

“We really should.”

 

They stayed like that a little longer, 

The rest of the world fading away

For now, it could wait.

 

[[]]

 

The galley was already buzzing with life 

The first rays of morning sun stretched across the sea. 

Plates clinked, laughter echoed, 

And the smell of Sanji’s famous morning spread

Wafted through the air like an open invitation.

 

 At the head of the table, 

Haru herself sat in her booster chair 

With the confidence of a captain, 

A crooked grin on her face and her favorite new accessory

Perched slightly askew on her head.

 

Next to her, nestled  atop the chair, sat Nu-nu, 

Her newest companion and unintentional victim.

 

“Nu-nu, eat da eggy,” 

Haru cooed with exaggerated seriousness 

As she held out a fork with a wobbly piece of scrambled egg.

 

Nu-nu blinked up at her, sniffed the egg, 

And promptly sneezed on it.

 

Haru giggled like it was the funniest thing in the world.

 “Nu-nu no eggy!”

 

Chopper laughed from across the table.

 “He’s got a nose like mine, sensitive.”

 

Brook chuckled, taking a sip of his juice. 

“Yohoho, she’s a menace even the raccoon’s not safe.”

 

Bepo corrected politely. 

“Sea raccoon,” 

“Nu-nu is a sea raccoon.”

 

Robin smiled softly from the corner, setting her tea down.

“She’s very nurturing.”

 

“She’s very messy,” Nami said dryly, 

Narrowly dodging a glob of mashed banana 

That Haru flung in Nu-nu’s direction. 

“Watch your food, Usopp!”

 

Usopp yelped, using a napkin to block the projectile fruit.

“I just cleaned this shirt Haru!” 

 

Zoro, still half-asleep and chewing lazily, didn’t flinch.

“Should’ve seen it coming.”

“She’s locked in ‘chaos baby’ mode.”

 

Penguin muttered, 

“She’s powered up from sleeping through the night,” 

 

Shachi laughed, reaching over to ruffle Haru’s curls.

 “How many snacks did she eat already?”

 

Haru answered proudly, holding up four fingers.

“Wreeee,” 

 

Sanji appeared beside her with a fresh mini plate of sliced fruit. 

“Haru-chan, this one’s for you. Not Nu-nu, okay?”

 

Haru protested

“Nu-nu wan nana!”

Reaching to share a piece of banana with her companion, 

Who was now very interested in the bread on Usopp’s plate.

 

“Nu-nu stealing my food!” Usopp squawked 

As Nu-nu, lightning fast, snagged a crust and waddled under the table.

 

The whole galley burst out in laughter. 

Bepo leaned over to Sanji with a gentle sigh. 

“I don’t think he means to cause trouble.”

“I think Haru just trained him too well.”

 

Chopper nodded. “She definitely taught him how to steal.”

 

Zoro smirked.

“Luffy’s gonna be proud,” 

 

Nami laughed

“Shes a pirate, learned from the best”

 

Robin mused, half amused, half fascinated.

“She’s not even two and already leading a tiny animal crew,” 

 

As the laughter settled into soft murmurs, 

 

Haru giggled with Nu-nu now tucked in her arms again, 

She kissed the top of his head and whispered, 

“Nu-nu da best fren.”

 

Everyone smiled. 

Even Zoro looked vaguely sentimental 

Before quickly covering it 

 

Penguin asked, watching the pair.

“Think she’s gonna want to keep him forever?” 

 

Nami sighed, smiling.

 “We better start looking into raccoon-proofing the Sunny.”

 

Franky grinned wide.

 “Already got blueprints started.”

 

Haru let eyes darting toward the door.

She whispered, hugging Nu-nu tighter.

“Mama?” 

 

Robin tilted her head. 

“Not yet, sweetheart. She’ll be here soon.”

 

Haru mumbled into Nu-nu’s fur.

“Wuv Mama,” 

 

Bepo placed a hand over his heart with a soft smile. 

“She really is the cutest”

 

The galley was filled with warmth, food, and laughter

One of those rare quiet mornings at sea,

With everyone feeling just a little more like family.

 

[[]]

 

The soft sway of the Polar Tang 

And the low hum of the ocean kept the morning quiet, 

 

Law stirred first again, eyes still half-lidded, 

Arms snug around Luffy’s bare back. 

 

She was sprawled across him, 

Cheek pressed to his chest, legs tangled with his, 

Hair a wild mess over his skin.

 

 He could feel the soft rise and fall of her breathing, 

The tiny twitch of her fingers on his stomach 

As she blinked herself awake.

 

Luffy murmured, voice thick with sleep and comfort, 

“Mmm,”

“Morning, Handsome Eyes.”

 

Law whispered, pressing a slow kiss into her hair.

“Morning beautiful,” 

 

They didn’t move for a few long minutes. 

Just lying there, their bodies warm from the night before, 

The buzz of love still soft in their veins. 

 

Luffy said quietly, trailing a lazy finger down his chest. 

“I like this,” 

“You’re all soft and smiley. Rare species.”

 

He chuckled, nose brushing hers.

 “You’re the only one that gets this version of me.”

 

She teased before shifting to kiss him gently.

“Lucky me,” 

 

They stayed a bit longer 

Before Luffy groaned and pulled herself up on one elbow.

She said, though her body remained lazily draped over his.

“We should probably go check on our girl,” 

 

Law gave a low, sleepy sigh.

 “She’s with the crew.”

“Bepo’s probably feeding her sugar cubes”

“Or teaching her to commit tax fraud.”

 

Luffy snorted. “Shes not even two.”

 

“I caught them discussing it once.”

 

She laughed, rolling off of him. 

“Let’s go, grumpy.”

“I wanna steal her back for morning cuddles.”

 

They cleaned up quickly and dressed

Luffy stealing one of Law’s black hoodies 

While he shook his head in fond exasperation. 

 

They made their way up from the Tang, 

Hand in hand across the dock toward the Sunny, 

The sound of laughter and clinking breakfast dishes 

Growing louder as they approached the galley.

 

Luffy opened the galley door first 

And stepped inside with a grin.

“We—”

Her sentence cut off instantly.

 

Law walked in behind her, 

To see Haru sitting proudly in the middle of the floor… 

With a sea raccoon draped over her shoulders like a scarf.

 

The fluffy creature blinked slowly at them. 

Haru beamed.

“MAMA!”

 

“What—” 

Law started, pointing slowly, 

“—is that?”

 

“Mama! Dada!” 

Haru squealed, hopping up to her feet 

And wobbling over with the raccoon clinging happily to her

“Wook! Nu-nu!”

 

Luffy blinked. “What is a Nu-nu?”

 

“Dis Nu-nu! He my fren! He lub!”

 

Behind them, the crew burst out laughing.

 

Zoro muttered from the counter, chewing on rice. 

“She adopted that thing yesterday.”

 

Law asked

“She what!?”

Eyes flicking wildly from Haru 

To the very content sea raccoon rubbing its face against her.

 

Usopp explained. 

“She found it in the bushes,” 

 

Bepo added.

“She named it on the spot,” 

“And declared it her forever friend.”

 

Nami said, sipping her coffee. 

“And we weren’t going to not let her keep it,” 

“Look at that face.”

 

Luffy muttered, watching Haru cuddle the creature. 

“Uhhhh..”

 

Sanji chuckled, flipping something on the stove. 

“She’s been trying to give it every type of food”

“She gets her hands on.”

“This morning she offered it jam and meatballs.”

 

Franky added helpfully. 

“She held it over the sink to give it a ‘baff,’” 

“Didn’t go great.”

 

Law rubbed his temples, 

Blinking as Haru gently pressed her forehead to the raccoon’s.

“Nu-nu good,” she whispered.

 

Luffy was the first to melt. 

She knelt down, ruffled Haru’s hair, and said with a smile, 

“You made a new friend, huh?”

 

Haru nodded eagerly. 

“He soffffff. He lub me.”

 

Law muttered.

“He better,” 

 

The sea raccoon let out a squeaky noise 

And licked Haru’s cheek.

 

Law gave up.

He said with a tired sigh.

“Fine. We’ll figure it out,” 

 

Franky offered cheerfully. 

“I already drafted schematics for a raccoon corner,” 

“Little den, feeding shelf, baby-proofed.”

 

Law accused.

“You’re enjoying this,” 

 

Franky grinned. 

“So much.”

 

Luffy leaned into Law’s side, 

“Guess we’re a family of four now.”

 

He groaned quietly but despite himself, he smiled too.

 

Nu-nu’s eyes landed on Law

More specifically, Law’s signature hat

His nose began twitching.

 

Law muttered.

“…What?,” 

 

The little raccoon bolted from the bench, 

Skittering across the table like a sugar-powered gremlin. 

Franky caught a rolling plate before it could fly off.

 

Chopper squeaked.

“NU-NU NOOO” 

 

But the raccoon was on a mission.

In less than a second, 

Nu-nu had climbed straight up Law’s pants

And perched right on his shoulder. 

He gave a deep, investigative sniff of Law’s hat, 

Nuzzling it with gentle curiosity.

 

Zoro blinked. “What the hell…”

 

Robin giggled behind her hand.

 “He thinks Law and Harus hats are the same.”

 

Penguin leaned into the table, voice mock-serious.

 “He’s trying to confirm blood relation.”

 

Luffy burst out laughing, wheezing.

“T-Torao! He thinks you’re his new dad!”

 

Law stood stock-still, arms at his sides, expression blank 

While Nu-nu nuzzled more and made a pleased chirping sound.

 

“…This is my life now,” Law mumbled.

 

Luffy laughed, hugging him from the side and swaying. 

“Come on!” 

“You’re the chosen one.”

 

Nu-nu settled in like Law’s shoulder 

Tail draping across his chest.

 

Haru squeaked from the table. 

“Dada!” 

“Nu-nu lub!”

 

Law gave her a flat look. 

“He licked my ear, Haru.”

 

Nu-nu chirped again and pat Law’s face with his tiny paw.

 

Haru beamed. 

“Dat means he weally lub!”

 

Chopper bounced on his hooves.

“Ohhh! That’s affection from sea raccoons!”

“You’re officially accepted!”

 

Law said dryly. 

“Great,” 

“Exactly what I needed. A furry fan club.”

 

Luffy nearly falling over laughing, 

“You’re totally keeping him now.”

 

Law said, tone sharp

“Excuse me?” 

Though his hand had already moved 

To gently scratch Nu-nu behind the ears.

 

Usopp chimed.

“Looks like the pet adopted you, bro,” 

 

Franky boomed.

“He’s part of the crew now!” 

“We’ll make him our SUPER pet!”

 

Sanji set another plate in front of Haru, snorting. 

“We’re going to need a bigger food budget.”

 

Nami added dryly.

“Or a separate menu for the raccoon,” 

“We’ll start calculating his daily snack average.”

 

Luffy was giggling but looked up at Law

“We come back for breakfast”

“And you’ve been adopted by a sea raccoon.”

 

Law muttered

“I'm blaming your DNA for this,”

But he kissed her temple anyway, lips curling.

 

Robin smiled as she watched Haru 

Lean over and stuff a bite of toast into Nu-nu’s mouth. 

 

Law said.

“…He’s not coming to the sub,” 

 

Luffy teased.

“Sure Torao,” 

“Fatherhood round two: sea raccoon”

 

Law groaned softly and fed Nu-nu a bite of his omelet.

 

[[]]

 

After breakfast and the stretch of laughter and Haru chaos, 

Law slipped away from the galley 

While Luffy was mid-story with Chopper and Brook. 

 

He paused briefly in the corridor outside, 

Fingers brushing over the edge of his sleeve, 

Grounding himself, still a bit raw from yesterday

 

The early sunlight poured down on the beach, 

Shachi and Penguin were arguing 

Over whether coconuts could be used for helmets, 

 

While Bepo pawed through the sand nearby

 

Law called out, his voice steady but quieter than usual.

“Hey,” 

 

They turned immediately.

 

Penguin squinted. 

“You good, Cap?”

 

Law just gave a small nod 

And jerked his chin toward the sub. 

“I want to show you something.”

 

All three paused.

 

Shachi asked suspiciously.

“No one's dead, right?” 

 

Law said dryly. 

“No,” 

“It’s… a gift. From Lu-ya.”

 

Their eyebrows shot up.

 

Penguin whispered

“Now I’m even more concerned,” 

 

Bepo snorted.

 

But they followed without argument, 

Trailing behind as Law led them to the Polar Tang. 

Down through the cool metal corridors, 

His boots echoing faintly ahead of theirs. 

 

He didn’t explain anything 

As he opened the door to his quarters 

 

They entered slowly, not sure what to expect

 

But the second Shachi’s eyes landed 

On the shelf across the room, 

His breath caught.

 

Penguin followed his gaze.

 “Oh… oh wow.”

 

Bepo stepped forward carefully, 

“That’s…”

 

The shadow box sat there like it had always belonged. 

Clean, glass-fronted. Framed with gentle care. 

 

A photo of Law’s mother, soft eyes and white coat, 

Arms wrapped around a small, dark-haired boy

 

Another of his father, 

Half-turned with a book in his hand, mid-laugh. 

 

One of Lami, 

Reaching toward the camera with a flower crown on her head. 

 

Shachi was the first to move closer. 

His mouth opened, then closed again. 

He reached out as if to touch it, then pulled back, 

Hand trembling faintly.

 

Bepo made a soft sound in his throat. 

“…Your…”

 

Law confirmed. 

His voice wasn’t tight or guarded - just quiet. 

“My parents and Lami.”

 

Penguin’s brows lifted high.

 “We’ve never seen real pictures of them.”

 

Shachi said quietly, stepping closer.

“Your family bro,” 

 

Law explained. 

“Lu-ya asked the girls.”

“Robin called Dragon and they made this.”

 

Penguin gave a low whistle, his voice hushed in reverence.

“That’s some gift, Cap.”

 

Law stood with one hand loosely at his side, watching them.

“She said… after everything I did for her after Ace”

“She wanted to give me something back,”

 

Bepo's ears twitched.

 “She made this for you.”

 

Law's voice wavered slightly.

“Dragon found a letter.,” 

“My mom wrote to the Flevance Medical Guild,” 

 “Wrote about me. Said I was meant to be a doctor.”

“That she was proud.”

 

They all went quiet.

No one moved for a long while

It hit like a wave — silent and crashing. 

The grief he never shared. The love they never saw. 

The pain that had always lived behind Law’s eyes.

And now… this.

Proof he had them.

That they existed. That they loved him.

 

Bepo said softly, walking closer. 

“She was right,” 

“She knew what kind of man you’d become.”

 

Penguin rubbed at his nose. 

“Cap… you’ve done everything they could’ve dreamed of.”

 

Laws voice cracked slightly

“She told me”

“That I deserved to be reminded they’d be proud of me,” 

“And for the first time in a long time… “

“I believed it.”

 

Shachi blinked fast. 

“She’s so damn right.”

 

Penguin sniffed, bumping his fist into Law’s shoulder. 

“She wanted to give something back.”

 

Law’s throat bobbed as he nodded.

 

Bepo sat on the edge of the bed

Looked up at the photos with soft, glassy eyes.

“You said you didn’t remember their faces well anymore.”

“Now you do.”

 

Law admitted

“I didn’t think I’d ever have anything like this again,” 

“But she made sure I did.”

 

They stood there for a while, just quiet. 

The hum of the ship around them, 

The creak of water outside, 

The four hearts remembering everything they fought for.

Everything they lost—and everything they still had.

 

Then Penguin huffed suddenly. 

“Damn it, she made me cry again.”

“That’s like… seven times this month.”

 

Shachi let out a wet laugh. 

“It’s only the 12th, bro.”

 

Law smirked faintly. 

“You’re both hopeless.”

 

Bepo wiped his eyes with a paw.

 “Can we come look at it sometimes?”

 

Law said. 

“It’s not going anywhere,” 

“You’re welcome in here whenever.”

 

Penguin finally breathed out.

 “She’s gonna wreck me emotionally until I’m ninety, isn’t she?”

 

Shachi snorted. 

“You’ve been crying since Haru learned to say your name”

“This is nothing.”

 

Law smiled faintly, but it was soft and unguarded.

He murmured.

“I didn’t think I needed this,” 

“I buried it all so deep”

“I forgot what it meant to remember them like this.”

“Not just the pain. The joy too.”

 

Bepo looked at Law

“We will remember them with you.”

 

Shachi added, clapping his hand on Law’s back.

“Always,” 

 

Penguin nodded. 

“Lu’s gift is incredible Cap.”

“Finally a place for the to belong without pain”

 

There was a pause, 

 

Law’s hand reaching to nudge Shachi’s arm, 

The other resting on Bepo’s shoulder.

 

Law’s throat worked. 

“I just… wanted you to see it.”

“You three have been with me since the beginning.”

 

They didn’t say thank you. The air said it for them.

 

Eventually, Penguin cleared his throat and said,

 “Sooo… how mad would you be”

“If I asked Nami and Robin to make me one?”

 

Law side-eyed him. 

“Of what, your extensive collection of empty sake bottles?”

 

Penguin said, mock-affronted. 

“Hey, Those are historical artifacts.”

 

Shachi doubled over with laughter, 

Bepo just shook his head fondly.

 

As they filed out, 

Shachi hesitated and looked back one last time. 

“She really gave you a piece of your heart back, huh?”

 

Law’s lips curved. 

“Yeah. She did.”

 

[[]]

 

Haru darted across the deck in her little sandals, 

Chasing after Nu-Nu with a shriek of glee. 

The sea raccoon yipped and zigzagged to dodge her, 

 

Robin looked up from her book with a small, amused smile.

“She really hasn’t taken that hat off, has she?”

 

Nami said from her spot in the shade, 

“Nope,” 

“She slept with it last night.”

“Woke up twice to make sure it was still there.”

 

Luffy flopped down beside them with a quiet sigh 

Watched her daughter for a moment, eyes soft and thoughtful.

 

Nami glanced over. 

“What’s on your mind, Cap?”

 

Luffy hesitated, then tilted her head. 

“So, she’s already got the hat, right?”

“Have we added the vivre cards yet?”

 

Robin perked up slightly.

 “Not yet.”

 

Luffy nodded slowly. 

“Mine, Law’s… maybe yours, Robin. And Bepo’s.”

“She doesn’t always know where people are.”

“If she gets lost or scared, I want her to have a way to find us.”

“ I know she’s little, but…”

 

Nami finished for her, already sitting up straighter. 

“She’s sharp,” 

“I’ve had copies of everyone’s since Zou.”

“I can grab them from the safe.”

 

Robin’s voice was gentle. 

“You’re thinking like a mother.”

 

Luffy shrugged, but there was warmth in her voice. 

“I just want her to always know how to come home.”

 

Robin said, reaching over to squeeze her arm. 

“She will,” 

“Especially with you thinking ahead like this.”

 

Luffy added. 

“I was thinking we could make it fun too,” 

“Teach her how to use them through a game.”

 

Nami raised a brow, curious. 

“What kind of game?”

 

Luffy grinned. 

“Tag. Or hide-and-seek.”

“One of us hides with our vivre card and she has to find us.”

“So she learns what it feels like to follow one.”

 

Robin lit up.

“That’s clever. Associating it with play will help it sink in.”

 

Nami laughed. 

“She’ll be unstoppable,” 

“The hat. The cards. The devil fruit.”

“We’re raising a tiny force of nature.”

 

Luffy smirked.

 

“Already are,” 

 

Across the deck, 

Haru shrieked with delight as Nu-Nu dove under a crate. 

She flopped to her knees, reaching after him 

Laughing so hard she hiccupped. 

Then she turned, eyes bright, and waved wildly at her mother.

“Mama! Nu-Nu’s hidey!”

 

Luffy called, laughing.

“I see him, baby!” 

She murmured. 

“I want her to be able to find us. Always.”

 

Nami said again, 

Watching the little whirlwind scramble to her feet.

“She will, Lu” 

 

Haru and Nu-Nu were chasing each other in loops 

Shrieking with laughter.

 

Nami left to grab the vivre cards

 

Robin drawled, casually sipping her tea, 

“So, how was the date?”

 

Luffy stretched and gave a contented hum. 

“It was nice. Really nice.”

“Too fancy though like, way too many forks kinda fancy.”

 

Robin chuckled. 

“He took you somewhere with multiple forks?”

 “You must’ve been suffering.”

 

“I was!” Luffy whined dramatically, 

Then laughed. 

“But we had fun.”

“The carnival was still setup on the walk back”

“We played games.”

“I won him a snow leopard. He won me a monkey.”

“It was cute.”

 

Robin’s eyes sparkled. 

“So Law’s the soft romantic type, huh?”

 

Luffy’s grin twisted into something shy. 

“..yeah.”

 

Robin smirked behind her cup. 

“But more importantly..”

“What happened with the pictures?”

 

That made Luffy pause. 

Her fingers idly played with a frayed thread on her shorts.

She said after a moment, voice soft

“He cried,” 

 

Robin blinked.

 “Really?”

 

Luffy nodded, sitting up a little. 

“Like… not loud.”

“Just this quiet, chest-shaking kind of cry.”

“He held me and didn’t say anything for a while.”

“Like he was afraid to blink and lose it all.”

 

Robin’s gaze turned soft and warm. 

“You hit something deep.”

 

Luffy let out a slow breath. 

“Yeah…” 

“It felt like he was finally letting himself miss them, you know?”

“Like he’s always locked that stuff away so tight.”

 

Robin smiled slightly 

“He needed that.”

“Needed someone to give him permission”

“To look back without guilt.”

 

Luffy smiled, tired and proud. 

“He felt different this morning.”

“Softer. He smiled more.”

“Even teased me about drooling.”

 

Robin gasped mockingly. 

“You drooled?”

 

Luffy shoved her playfully. 

“Shut up.”

 

They laughed, 

Then Robin nudged her again. 

“So where is he now?”

 

Luffy’s grin remained

 “Went to show the boys..”

 

Robin’s eyebrows raised. 

“He’s showing them the shadow box? That’s huge.”

 

Luffy said, eyes twinkling. 

“I know, I didn’t push him to.”

“He just… wanted to.”

 

Robin gave her a look filled with admiration. 

“You really cracked him open, huh?”

 

Luffy leaned back

 “Guess so. He deserves it though.”

 

Robin bumped her knee gently with her own. 

“You two are kind of gross and adorable.”

 

Luffy grinned widened.

“I just want them happy”

 

[[]]

 

The sea breeze rolled lazily across the 

As the sun dipped toward early afternoon, 

Casting everything in a mellow gold glow. 

 

Haru was in full gremlin mode again, 

Barefoot and hat tilted sideways on her curls, 

Trying to sneak a piece of fruit into Nunu’s mouth 

While giggling like she was committing an act of rebellion. 

 

Nunu was happily accepting the chaos.

 

Robin noted with a faint smile, 

“She’s been feeding him more than herself,”.

 

Luffy chuckled.

“Probably thinks it’ll make him love her more,” 

“She’s real into bribery lately.”

 

Robin smirked, then closed her book 

As she spotted someone heading their way.

 

Law climbed back aboard from the Tang, 

Eyes sweeping the deck automatically until he found them

He walked over without a word

 

Luffy tilted her head up and greeted with grin.

“Torao!” 

 

Robin nodded to him with calm ease, 

Law returned it silently 

 

Before dropping down next to Luffy, 

Stretching his legs in front of him. 

He slid an arm around her waist.

 

She leaned into his side naturally.

 “You okay?”

 

He gave her a soft hum. 

 

Luffy smiled but didn’t push

Just let her fingers trail over his knee 

 

While they watched Haru try 

To stuff a whole leaf into Nunu’s mouth, fail, 

Then dramatically flop into the grass.

 

Law said dryly.

“She’s going to turn that raccoon into a criminal,” 

 

Robin noted

“She already has,”

 

Luffy grinned. 

“Anyway we’re playing tag with her in a few.”

 

Law’s gaze flicked down to her. 

“Tag?”

 

Luffy said proudly, 

“She’s got the hat,” 

“Nami went to grab the vivre cards.”

“I asked for ours, Robin’s, and Bepo’s.”

 

Law blinked. 

“You’re… going to teach her how to track us?”

 

Robin chuckled.

 “It’s a very creative method.”

 

Luffy shrugged, looking completely unbothered. 

“It’s fun. And she’ll learn how they work.”

“I figured we start small like find us here on the grass.”

“Then the whole ship.”

 

Law stared. 

“So, like a scavenger hunt but with people.”

 

Luffy beamed.

“Yup,” 

 

Robin murmured, 

“We might have to hide in the crow’s nest to make it harder.”

 

Luffy gasped with delight. 

“That’s perfect! Except—” 

She turned to Law and added with mock seriousness, 

“She’s not allowed to use Nu-Nu to help her.”

 

Law huffed a laugh. 

“Why not?”

 

“Because he’s sneaky, and she’ll cheat.”

 

Across the deck, 

Haru let out a war cry and threw a piece of melon. 

It missed Nunu entirely and bounced off the railing. 

The raccoon blinked.

 

Law murmured, not sounding the least bit upset.

“She’s gonna be a menace with that game,” 

 

Luffy said

“She’s our menace,”

 

When he looked at her, her smile softened.

 “We’re gonna make sure she knows how to find us.”

 

Law looked at her for a long second 

Before brushing his nose against her temple and murmuring, 

“I love you, Mugiwara-ya”

 

Robin turned politely to look the other way, 

But not without smiling to herself.

 

Haru screamed again, This time because -

Nunu had successfully stolen her snack pouch 

And was now doing victory laps around her tiny legs. 

 

The three adults burst out laughing.

 

Then Nami returned from the girls’ quarters, 

Holding a small envelope in her hand 

She announced.

“I’ve got them,” 

 

Luffy immediately sat up straighter, 

Eyes lighting up as she waved Haru over. 

“C’mere, Haru-bug. We’re gonna play a game!”

 

Haru perked up 

“Gaaaaame?”

 

Luffy giggled. 

“Yeah!”

“But first, can you ask Zoro to watch Nu-Nu for a bit?”

 

Zoro blinked from his sun-napping state. 

“Huh? Why me?”

 

Sanji muttered around his cigarette.

“Youre as smart as the racoon,” 

 

“I will kick you off the ship.”

 

Haru waddled over and gently setting the raccoon in Zoro’s lap

Like he was a temporary babysitter.

 “Sway wif Zoooo. No poop.”

 

Zoro looked offended. 

“Why would—never mind.”

 

The crew collectively burst into laughter, 

 

Haru turned with determination back to her mama.

 

Luffy crouched down 

Showing her the special paper, fluttering slightly 

She said gently, holding up Law’s vivre card. 

“See this with the D?” 

“This is a special paper.”

“It points to someone we love.”

“Watch.”

 

She held it in her palm. 

It tugged subtly toward where Law stood off to the side. 

 

Haru’s eyes widened and she gasped

“Daaaad!” 

 

Luffy grinned. 

“That’s right,” 

“Now, we’re going to close our eyes and let Daddy go hide.”

“You’re going to find him using this, okay?”

 

Haru squealed with excitement 

As she slapped both hands over her eyes. 

“No pwweeking!” 

 

“Good girl,” Luffy said, 

Then whispered to Law, 

“Go hide”

 

Law nodded and took off quietly, 

A ghost of a smile tugging at his lips 

As he darted to the far edge of the Sunny’s deck, 

Tucking himself just behind the tree with the swing

 

Strawhats and Hearts had gathered watching curiously.

 

Luffy said, guiding Haru’s tiny hands around the vivre card. 

“Alright,” 

“Now… go find Daddy.”

 

The card wobbled, then tugged gently forward.

Haru stared at it in awe, 

Like it had whispered secrets of the universe just for her.

 

Robin murmured, smiling.

“She’s so serious,” 

 

Bepo said, tail flicking with excitement.

“She looks like she’s on a high-stakes mission,” 

 

Shachi whispered to Penguin. 

“Look at her face,” 

“She’s going full commander mode.”

 

Haru took a wobbly step forward, 

Holding the card out like a divining rod. 

“This way,” she said, determined.

She veered left, the opposite direction of the paper.

 

Luffy gently guided. 

“No, no, Haru, watch how it floats,” 

“Let it pull you.”

 

Haru breathed

“Ohhhhhh,”

Adjusting and realigning herself, card now steady in her hand.

 

Usopp stage-whispered.

“She’s better at this than Zoro with directions,” 

 

Zoro said flatly from his spot 

With Nunu now curled into his side

“I heard that,” 

 

“I meant for you to hear it.”

 

The whole crew laughed again, keeping their distance 

As Haru tiptoed, stopped, readjusted her angle, 

And began slowly but surely toddling 

In the direction of the tree.

 

Sanji muttered, wide-eyed.

“She’s really doing it,” 

 

Nami added proudly, eyes sparkling

“She’s using it,”.

 

Franky said, wiping a fake tear.

“She’s the smallest homing missile I’ve ever seen,” 

 

Haru rounded the tree, saw a leg peeking out

She shouted, pouncing.

“BOO!” 

 

Law raised an eyebrow but smiled softly 

As she barrelled into his shin.

 

She squealed, arms thrown wide.

“Founnndedd Dad!” 

 

Luffy burst out laughing from across the deck and clapped.

“You did it, bug! You found him!”

 

Law scooped her up. 

“Impressive.”

 

Haru proudly held up the fluttering paper. 

“Mahgic work!”

 

The crew collectively lost it again.

 

Robin said lightly.

“She might be the most dangerous one of all of us one day,” 

 

“Okay, bug,” Law said gently, 

Setting down and kneeling next to Haru again 

As she buzzed with energy from her successful first mission.

“You ready for round two?”

“Do you want Robin or Bepo?”

 

Haru nodded with a wild grin. 

“YEAH! Wobi!”

 

Robin chuckled as she stood, brushing off her skirt.

“I’ll go make it a little more difficult this time,” 

She said with a wink.

 

Luffy added,

“Cover your eyes, baby,” 

 

Haru immediately slapped her hands over her face.

 

Law reminded, narrowing his eyes playfully

“No peeking!”.

 

Haru insisted behind her fingers. 

“I not pweek! I good!”

 

Robin disappeared quietly down the hallway to her room. 

She eased her door open, slipped inside, 

Perched calmly on her bed with her legs crossed. 

Her book still in hand, she turned a page leisurely.

 

Back on deck, 

Law checked that the coast was clear 

“Okay, you’re good.”

“Let’s go, navigator.”

 

Luffy handed her Robin’s vivre card, 

“Robins has the letter R on it”

“Say R for me”

 

Haru smiled

“Awwrrr”

 

Luffy laughed

“Good job”

““Same thing, remember?”

“Let it float. Follow where it goes.”

 

Haru clutched the paper like a holy relic and waited. 

It spun in her fingers and pointed steadily toward the hallway.

 

She let out a gasp 

Took off with her usual chaotic baby run, 

Limbs flailing like she was made of springs.

 

Brook tilted his skull curiously.

 “Do you think she’ll try every door”

“Before she gets the right one?”

 

Penguin said, already grinning in anticipation.

“Absolutely,” 

 

Shachi added

“Twenty berries says she opens the pantry first,”

 

They shook on it.

 

As Haru barrelled down the hallway, 

Bumping into walls and bouncing off corners, 

 

Law watched her go, a quiet smile on his face.

 

Luffy leaned into his side, nudging his ribs with a smirk. 

“Think she’s got it?”

 

Law murmured.

“She’s got the drive,” 

 

He pulled Luffy back into his arms, 

Guiding her to settle in his lap on the deck 

Like it was second nature. 

“And a very aggressive l style.”

 

Luffy giggled, relaxing into him.

 “She gets it from me.”

 

“No argument there.”

 

Franky watched them from across the deck, smiled. 

“They’re gonna raise a chaos-powered genius, I swear.”

 

Bepo agreed, as he sipped his tea.

“She’s chaos with a family compass,” 

 

Inside the ship, 

Haru stumbled to a stop in the hallway. 

“Wooobiii…?” she sang out.

The vivre card wiggled gently in her grip.

 

She approached a door, put her ear to it, 

Then shook her head and muttered, 

“Noooo.”

 

Third door she slowly peeked in.

 

Robin was sitting with her book open in her lap. 

She looked up with a smile. 

“Well done.”

 

Haru squealed with triumph, ran up

Tried to climb onto the bed using the edge of Robin’s skirt.

 “I FOUND’ED YOU!!”

 

Robin laughed as she helped Haru up.

 “You certainly did. Excellent work.”

 

Haru plopped onto her lap like a satisfied kitten.

 “I da besss Cap’n.”

 

Back on the deck, 

The crew could hear the faint victorious echo of

 “FOUND YOUUUU!”

 

Usopp confirmed, laughing.

“She got her,” 

 

Sanji asked, lighting a cigarette.

“Did she climb Robin like a mountain again?” 

 

Chopper nodded. 

“Absolutely,” 

“Robin lets her. She’s got the toddler immunity.”

 

Franky chuckled.

“She’s gonna want to do this every day now,” 

 

Bepo said softly. 

“She should,” 

“She needs to know how to find us.”

 

That silenced everyone for a beat

Not out of sadness, but weight. Truth.

 

Luffy said, still curled in Law’s lap, voice gentle and confident. 

“She will,” 

“We’ll always make sure she has someone to find.”

 

Law looked down at her, 

Brushing a stray curl from her forehead. 

“You’re getting sentimental.”

 

“I’m always sentimental.”

“You just don’t notice when I’m yelling.”

 

He chuckled under his breath, 

 

Robin emerged from the Sunny with Haru in her arms, 

The little girl practically buzzing with excitement. 

She was proudly clutching the second vivre card 

Like it was a medal of honor.

She shouted gleefully

“I founded Wobi!”.

 

Usopp grinned.

“You sure did, champ,” 

 

Sanji said, flicking his lighter closed 

As he leaned against the railing

“Best search-and-rescue I’ve ever seen,”.

 

Luffy knelt with open arms 

Haru launched herself into her mother’s chest, 

“You did soooo good, baby!”

“You think you’re ready for the next round?”

 

Haru immediately perked up. 

“Moooorrrr?”

 

Luffy kissed her cheek. 

“Yep.” 

“This time? You’re gonna find Bepo.”

 

The crew collectively made a sound of delight.

 

Franky said, arms crossed with anticipation.

“Oh-ho, this’ll be good,” 

 

Shachi teased.

“You think she can track a mink?” 

 

Penguin said. 

“She better,” 

“He’s a damn polar bear, not a leaf.”

 

Bepo padded forward, crouching slightly beside Haru. 

“Alright little one, this one’s gonna be tough.”

“Think you’re up for the challenge?”

 

Haru narrowed her eyes

“Weady I Cap’n!”.”

 

Luffy grinned. 

“Okay. Cover your eyes, Captain Haru.”

 

Haru slapped both palms to her face 

And dramatically spun in a circle, 

 

Everyone chuckled.

 

Law crossed his arms as he stood beside Luffy, 

Amused but also clearly impressed.

 

Luffy said.

“Alright, Bepo,” 

“Show us what you’ve got.”

 

Bepo gave a little bow

“Gladly.”

 

Then sprinted off on silent feet around to the back of the ship.

 

Zoro muttered.

“Where’s he going?” 

 

Robin smirked. 

“I think he’s going full stealth.”

 

Moments later, 

Bepo wedged himself near the back of the Sunny, 

His white fur blending surprisingly well into the siding. 

He tucked his ears, tail flat, still as a stone.

 

Back on the lawn, 

Haru was wiggling in place.

 

Luffy whispered.

“Okay baby,” 

“Open your eyes.”

 

Haru popped them open.

She asked sweetly, already reaching.

 “Pweeease?” 

 

Luffy handed her the final vivre card. 

“This one has a B and  leads to your Uncle Bepo.”

 

Haru turned slowly, holding the card with both hands again. 

It pointed firmly toward the back of ship.

Trotting off to follow it 

 

Nami whispered, astonished.

“She’s got the basics down already,” 

 

They all nodded

 

As Haru took off,

She scurried up the steps paused, 

Turned slightly as the paper tugged another direction, 

Then pressed onward this time more determined than ever.

 

Robin murmured proudly.

“She’s tracking,” 

“She adjusted.”

 

Law added softly, something warm blooming in his chest.

“She’s reading it,” 

 

Luffy turned to Law with a mischievous grin. 

“Hey, where should I hide when it’s my turn?”

“I wanna make it fun for her.”

 

Law tilted his head, eyes scanning the area.

He suggested, voice low and amused. 

“You want fun-difficult? Hide in the sail rigging,” 

“High up, but she’ll figure it out. Or…” 

 

He turned, glancing toward the Mini Merry II 

Tucked along the back of the ship.

 “Or that. She’ll get a real kick when she figures it out.”

 

Luffy lit up, already buzzing with anticipation.

 “Oh, I like the boat. It's sneaky but reachable.”

 

He promised.

“I’ll help her if she gets stuck,” 

 

Luffy teased, nudging his side. 

“You better,” 

“Or she’ll try and jump off the railing again.”

 

“Don’t remind me.”

 

On the backside of the ship, 

Bepo yelped as a tiny toddler launched herself onto his back,

Laughing maniacally as she clung to his neck like a koala. 

“I foun’ you!”

 

Bepo, breathless, rolled onto his side with a laugh. 

“You sure did! You really tracked me down.”

 

The crew exploded into cheers 

As Haru dragged her new victim back, 

Beaming with pride clinging to Bepo’s arm 

Like a victorious hunter returning with her prize.

 

Usopp crowed.

“She’s on a roll!” 

 

Sanji grinned.

“She’s terrifying, I love her.”

 

Nami teased.

“She might be better than you already, Mosshead,” 

 

Zoro didn’t argue.

 

Luffy clapped as Haru ran back over to her 

“That was amazing! You found everyone!”

 

Haru, still clutching the card, looked up with sparkling eyes.

“Mooorr?”

 

Everyone burst into laughter again.

 

Law smirked, eyes glinting. 

“Now the hardest one yet…” 

 

He crouched to her level, 

Smoothing her hat back into place. 

“Your mama.”

 

Haru gasped like she’d just been told 

She was going on a legendary quest.

“Mamaaaa!?!?” 

 

Luffy grinned. 

“You gotta be real good to find me.”

 

Law instructed, his voice calm and even

But his grin tugged upward.

“Close your eyes, sweetie” 

 

Haru face scrunched up and little fists over her eyes. 

“’M weady!”

 

Luffy vanished in a whisper of Gear Second. 

She soared high over the ship behind them in a graceful arc

 

Penguin whispered, eyes wide.

“She gone?” 

 

Law smirked, nodding toward the back of the ship.

“She’s already landed,” 

 

Unseen to most of the crew, 

Luffy crouched in a small boat tied at the back of the Sunny.

The shadows of the ship fell over her

 It was a perfect hiding spot.

 

Law called softly,

“Alright, Open them.”

 

Haru snapped her eyes open, wide and sparkling. 

 

Law handed her a new vivre card Luffy’s.

“This one with the M,”

“Will lead you to Mama.”.

“You know what to do.”

 

Haru clutched the fluttering paper in both hands. 

It spun and wobbled in her grip before angling slightly

 

The crew all leaned forward in tandem.

 

Nami said, half amused, half alarmed.

“She’s not about to jump overboard, is she?” 

 

Bepo muttered, already preparing to bolt after her.

“She might,” 

 

Usopp called. 

“Go slow, kiddo!” 

“Follow the paper, not your instincts!”

 

But Haru was already off, 

Her tiny legs pumping and curls bouncing, 

She paused at the at the top of the stairs, 

Stared at the paper, and then, with a grunt of decision, 

Began to follow again.

 

Franky murmured, arms crossed proudly.

“She’s got this,” 

 

Shachi laughed.

“She’s like a little homing rocket,” 

 

Law just stood with his arms folded, 

Eyes tracking Haru like a hawk

 

Haru disappeared and here was a moment of silence. 

And then Her scream of triumph echoed across the ocean

“MAMAAAAAA!!!”

 

The crew burst into laughter.

 

Chopper cheered.

“She found her!” 

 

Usopp gasped.

“I didn’t even see Luffy leave!” 

 

Sanji smirked

“Cap’s fast”

 

Moments later, 

Luffy emerged carrying Haru in her arms 

As the little girl babbled breathlessly 

About how she followed the card 

 

 

Luffy said proudly, peppering her cheeks with kisses.

 “You’re so smart, baby.”

 

Haru beamed and snuggled into Luffy’s shoulder.

 “I wub.”

 

The crew watched the scene with soft hearts and huge grins.

 

Nami chuckled.

“She’s gonna be terrifying when she grows up,” 

 

Zoro replied.

“She already is,” 

 

Law stepped forward to meet them 

Gently lifted Haru from Luffy’s arms, 

Pressing a kiss to her temple. 

“You did amazing, troublemaker.”

 

She chirped

“Dadda!” 

 

Luffy leaned into Law’s side, 

She asked with a sly grin.

“Do you think its Robin’s turn again?” 

 

Law looked down at Haru. 

“You want to play more?”

 

Haru’s response was to immediately yell: 

“WWOOBBII!”

 

Robin laughed from her place on the grass. 

“Better go hide again…”

 

The Strawhats and Hearts exploded in warm laughter 

And above it all, the little vivre card fluttered in Haru’s hand, 

A safety symbol of love and home.

 

The afternoon had stretched long and lazy 

One round of tag had turned into five

Each round got more entertaining. 

 

Bepo tried to hide under a tarp, 

But Haru spotted his tail poking out and squealed

Before pouncing on him like a kitten. 

 

Robin had tried to hide in the library, 

But Haru followed the fluttering vivre card 

With single-minded purpose, 

Bumping into walls, tripping over her feet,

But never letting go.

 

And Law tried to hide in the kitchen, 

Only to be found when Haru screamed 

And tackled him to the floor, clinging to his face like a koala.

 

When it was Luffy’s turn again, 

She had used Gear Two to Sunny Head

 The sight of Haru’s little face peeking over the railing, 

Holding the card out like a compass, 

Had everyone howling in amazement.

 

Franky said smiling

“She really gets it,”

 

Finally, when Haru flopped down on the deck, 

Cheeks pink and curls stuck to her face, 

 

Luffy knelt beside her 

Gently pulled off Haru’s hat off her head.

She asked softly.

“Wanna see something special?”

 

Haru blinked up at her, wide-eyed, still panting. 

“Spwesshal?”

 

Luffy nodded and turned the hat upside down

She opened it the seam, revealing the little hidden pocket.

 

Haru gasped.

 

Luffy whispered,

“This is where your magic papers live.”

“You keep them here, so you can always find us”

“Mama, Dada, Auntie Robin and Uncle Bepos.”

 

Haru whispered,

“Woaaah…” 

 

Reaching out with reverence to touch the little compartment. 

She peeked in like it held treasure, 

And in her eyes, it probably did.

 

Luffy said, brushing her bangs from her forehead, 

“If you ever get scared, or can’t find us,” 

“You open this, take a paper”

“It’ll show you where to go.”

 

Haru stared at the pocket, 

At the papers with names written in tidy script. 

She whispered.

“Okay…” 

 

Luffy smiled, and put the papers in the hat back on her head.

“Good girl,” 

 

Without missing a beat, Haru leapt to her feet. 

“ZOOOOO!”

 

Zoro, who had beed leaning against the railing, 

Cracked one eye open just in time for Haru to run at him.

 

She yelled. 

“Nu-nuuuuuuu!” 

 

He peeked out from behind Zoro’s shoulder,

Letting out a soft chirp before scampering to Haru. 

 

She squealed with joy across the grass 

With Nunu chirping along happily.

 

Shachi said, chuckling as he watched her spin. 

“Welp, Guess the training’s over.”

 

Robin said gently, folding her hands in her lap.

“She understands the basics,” 

 

Nami added. 

“She’s still a baby,” 

“But she got the core idea down.”

 

Usopp suggested. 

“I vote we play again in a few days,” 

“Keep it fun for her so she remembers.”

 

Franky grinned.

 “Next time, we set up a fake obstacle course.”

“Let’s see how far she can track if we add decoys.”

 

Sanji raised an eyebrow. 

“Decoys?” 

“You wanna outsmart a toddler?”

 

The crew laughed 

 

Luffy leaned into Law’s side,

Watching their daughter with a soft smile.

She whispered.

“She’s gonna be okay,” 

 

Law pulled her closer. 

“She will be Lu-ya.”

 

And the Sunny sailed on into the golden hour, 

One little girl who could now find

The people she loved most in the world 

No matter where they were or what happened

 

[[]]

 

The sky had long turned dark, 

The ocean singing a gentle lullaby against the sides of the Sunny. 

 

Law was propped on one elbow, 

Watching the scene with quiet amusement.

“She’s completely attached,” 

“He didn’t even try to escape tonight.”

 

Luffy whispered with a grin, 

Shifting slightly to press closer to Law. 

“That’s ‘cause she snuck him two pieces of fish under the table,” 

“He’s getting spoiled.”

 

Law sighed but didn’t sound mad. 

“He’s a raccoon, Lu. He was already feral.”

“Now he’s just feral and pampered.”

 

Luffy chuckled lowly, 

“Guess we’re actually keeping it, huh?”

 

“You say that like we ever had a chance.”

 

Luffy turned her head to look at him, eyes dancing. 

“You mean you’re not going to protest at all?”

I thought you didn’t want wild animals in your sub.”

 

Law muttered, but his tone was too fond to take seriously

“I still don’t,” 

“But… He watches her.”

 

Luffy smiled softly, 

“He’s her crew now.”

 

Law nodded. 

“He’s like Bepo.”

“Quiet, loyal, weirdly good at babysitting.”

 

Luffy leaned up to kiss Law’s shoulder

“She made a new best friend”

“The second we stopped watching.”

 

Law muttered, but when he looked down at her, 

The curve of his lips was tender.

“Terrifying thought,” 

 

Than Law sighed dramatically 

 “Fine. One sea raccoon.”

 

“Plus the kid.”

 

“Obviously.”

 

“Plus me.”

 

“You’re non-negotiable.”

 

Luffy smiled into his shoulder and whispered

 “Love you, Torao.”

 

He hummed. “Love you too.”

 

Home was chaotic and sweet

And somehow now included a sea raccoon.

Neither of them would have it any other way.

 

[[]]

 

Moonlight poured through the porthole of the girls room

Catching on the edge of Robin’s teacup 

As she sat in silence, eyes unfocused, 

Her book forgotten in her lap.

 

Nami lay on her bed across the room, 

Chin resting on her folded arms. 

She asked softly, 

“Hey, Robin?” 

 

Robin turned her head, calm and expectant.

 

Nami hesitated. 

“I never got to ask…” 

“Did Luffy ever tell you how Law reacted?”

“You know… to the photos?”

 

Robin’s lips curled into a quiet smile. 

“Yes. While you were grabbing the vivre cards, I asked.”

 

Nami pushed herself upright slightly, watching her. 

“And?”

 

Robin looked down into her tea, 

“She said he cried. Not just a little either.”

 

Nami’s brows knit, 

The image catching her off guard. 

“Really?”

 

Robin’s voice wavered, and she took a breath. 

“He hadn’t seen their faces in almost ten years.”

“His parents. His sister.” 

“Luffy said he held her and cried…”

“But by morning, she said he felt lighter.”

“Like something deep in him finally exhaled.”

 

Nami was quiet for a long moment.

“That must’ve been the first time in years”

“He let himself feel that kind of pain.”

 

Robin nodded and her expression softened even more.

 “He showed it to the boys this morning.”

“Bepo, Shachi, and Penguin.”

“I think sharing it made it real.”

 “Like he wasn’t alone with it anymore.”

 

Nami bit her lip. 

“God, that box… It was everything he lost”

 

Robin was silent again. 

But this time, it was heavy. 

She whispered eventually. 

“…It made me think,” 

“Law and I.. we’re not that different.”

 

Nami tilted her head, listening.

 

Robin’s voice cracked slightly. 

“Flevance. Ohara.” 

“Two children who watched their entire world burn.”

“Whose families were silenced by the government.”

“Whose only inheritance was pain.”

 

Nami sat up fully now, watching her carefully.

 

Robin continued.

“Sometimes I wonder…”

“If I made up my mother’s face just to have one.”

There was a pause. 

Then, quietly, she added, 

“Maybe I’ll ask Dragon.”

“Maybe he can find one for me too.”

 

Nami crossed the room and sat beside her without a word.

She reached over and took her hand, 

She whispered thickly. 

“You should,” 

“You deserve that, Robin.”

“Just like Law did.”

 

Robin’s eyes shimmered, 

Her grip on Nami’s hand tightening.

She admitted

“I’ve spent so long burying it,”

“Running. Surviving.”

“Telling myself it didn’t matter anymore.”

“But seeing what it did for him….”

 

She looked out at the stars beyond the window. 

“Maybe it’s not about holding on to the pain.”

“Maybe it’s about remembering the love too.”

 

Nami pressed her forehead to Robin’s shoulder gently, 

Her own eyes misting. 

“That’s what Luffy’s always known.”

“It’s why she never lets any of us forget we’re loved.”

“Even when we’re too scared to ask for it.”

 

Robin let her head fall against Nami’s. 

“Somehow, in all her chaos… she gave us all peace.”

 

The two women sat in silence for a while, 

Wrapped in quiet understanding. 

Survivors, warriors, sisters. 

Bound by grief, and slowly, gently by healing.

 

Chapter 20: Robin’s Remembrance

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The morning air was warm and salty 

As Law stood with his arms crossed, 

Watching Haru and Nunu go absolutely feral in the sand. 

 

Bepo sat already half-buried in a sand pit Haru insisted 

“She’s been trying to bury me for ten minutes,” 

 

Law sipped his coffee

“Accept your fate.”

 

Down the ramp from the Sunny 

Came a stomp and shuffle

Luffy followed by Zoro, Chopper, and Sanji, 

She jogged up with her usual bounce. 

“Yo! We’re going hunting!”

 

Law raised an eyebrow.

 “Hunting or ‘we’re gonna play for three hours”

“And come back with two herbs and a story’?”

 

Zoro snorted.

 

Luffy pouted, hands on her hips. 

“Rude. Last time we brought four gators.”

 

Law deadpanned. 

“You rode one in like a parade float.”

 

“It let me!”

 

Sanji rolled his eyes and adjusted his pack.

 “Anyway, we’ll be back with dinner.”

“Lunch bentos in the fridge for everyone.”

“Try not to let Haru destroy the wildlife.”

 

Chopper added,

 “Or Nunu.”

 

Luffy grinned and turned to Haru.

 “Okay, baby! You stay with Daddy, alright?”

 

Haru looked up with a proud smear of dirt across her forehead. 

“Boom cwab cry!”

 

Law blinked. “...What crab?”

 

A shell skittered across the sand 

As Nunu and Haru stood there proud.

 

Luffy gave a thumbs-up. 

“Good job sweetie.”

 

Law sighed. 

“Just bring back something edible.”

 

Luffy winked. 

“Only if you’re good while I’m gone~”

 

And with that, she turned on her heel 

Skipped after Zoro and the others, 

Leaving Law standing next to a crab graveyard 

And a toddler in full battle stance.

 

Bepo leaned back and said,

 “You didn’t sign up for this part of piracy, did you?”

 

Law smirked

“No. Some plans don't work and that's okay.”

 

[[]]

 

Robin made her way below deck, 

Following the clinks and whirrs 

Echoing from Usopp’s workshop. 

 

The door was cracked open, 

Inside she spotted him hunched tinkering.

She tapped on the frame gently.

 “Usopp?”

 

He looked up, instantly grinning. 

“Robin! You need something exploded?”

 

She smiled at the greeting and stepped inside. 

“Actually… I have a favor to ask.”

 

He set his tools down and turned fully to her. 

“Shoot.”

 

Robin folded her arms loosely. 

“I need twelve picture frames.”

“ I… can’t ask Franky — it would ruin the surprise.”

 

Usopp’s eyes lit up like a lantern.

 “Surprise?! Oh-ho, now we’re talking!”

“What kind of surprise? Birthday? Prank?!?”

 

Robin gave a soft chuckle, clearly amused. 

“Let’s just say… it’s something for the crew.”

“But I need it to stay a secret, for now.”

 

Usopp beamed

“The Great Captain Usopp accepts your mission!”

“Frames, made with love and precision.”

“You got it!”

 

She watched him with fond amusement 

As he dove into planning, muttering dimensions to himself.

“Thank you, Usopp. I owe you one.”

 

He gave her a confident thumbs-up. 

“Don’t mention it!”

“If it makes the crew smile, it’s worth it.”

 

Robin lingered a moment longer, 

Smiling to herself before slipping back out, 

 

[[]]

.

Sanji (flicking his lighter, inspecting a leaf):

“This would go great with grilled bass”

“If one of you Neanderthals finds any.”

 

Zoro (already over it): 

“You dragged a swordsman into a salad run.”

 

Luffy smiled, twirling a long stick 

“You just don’t understand nature, Zoro”

“ Me and the forest? We vibe.”

“Plus were hunting too”

 

Chopper looked at her

“You fell out of a tree twice already.”

 

Luffy says cheerfully

“Im rubber”

“AND the tree started it.”

 

Zoro, deadpan

 “Sure. Nature’s out to get you.”

 

Sanji rolled his eyes

 “Nature knows a menace when it sees one.”

 

 

[[]]

 

 

It was a rare moment of calm in the middle of the Grand Line. 

 

Haru was giggling wildly in the distance, 

Half-chasing, half-wrestling Nu-Nu,

Who retaliated by hopping on her back with mock ferocity. 

 

Law sat on a sun-warmed rock, 

Watching his daughter with a faint smile 

That never quite left his face when she was in sight.

 

He didn’t notice Robin until she sat beside him, 

Holding a small notebook in one hand.

 

He glanced at her.

 “You always sneak up on people like that?”

 

Robin smiled softly. 

“Only when I know they won’t mind.”

 

He exhaled a quiet laugh through his nose. 

Fair enough.

 

She said, brushing some sand from her skirt.

“I’ve got a question to ask,” 

 

Law tilted his head, a bit curious. 

“Alright. Shoot.”

 

Robin looked ahead instead of at him. 

“After we helped Luffy put together that photo box for you”

“I couldn’t stop thinking about it.”

“About what it meant.”

 

He didn’t answer, 

But she could see his jaw tighten slightly 

Not defensively. More… grateful.

 

She continued

“I want to do it again for the others.”

“A little something to remind them,”

 

Law blinked. 

“That’s… a big favor.”

 

She nodded, finally glancing at him. 

“Dragon was fast with your file.”

“I have a list that includes Bepo too.”

 

Law’s brows rose at that. 

“Bepo?”

 

She said simply. 

“He’s part of the crew, isn’t he?” 

“But I realized..”

“I don’t know anything about the rest of your guys.”

“I wanted to ask before I made assumptions.”

 

Law sat quiet for a beat, eyes drifting back his daughter. 

Haru shrieked something and dove into the sand. 

Nu-Nu rolled after her.

 

He finally said

“Yeah, actually Penguin and Shachi”

“…They were both born on Shallow Island,” 

“Their parents were close.”

“All four died during an accident.”

 

Robin’s expression sobered.

 

Law added with a quiet snort.

“They grew up in the together.”

“That’s why they act like that,” 

 “If Dragon finds one set of names”

“He’ll probably find the others.”

 

Robin made a note. 

“Thank you. I’ll add it.”

“I’ve got Usopp helping with the frames, too. ”

 

She stood, brushing the sand from her legs. 

“We’ll see what Dragon sends back.”

“If we’re lucky, dinner will come with a few surprises.”

 

Law looked up at her for a second 

Just gave a quiet, 

“Thanks.”

 

Robin offered him a warm nod 

And walked back toward the ship.

 

Law stayed put for a few minutes longer. 

Watching Haru and Nu-Nu.

 

Something about all of it 

The way Robin included his crew like they were hers 

It sat strange in his chest. 

Not bad. Just… heavier than expected.

 

He rubbed a hand over his jaw and muttered to himself, 

“Tch. You and your damn influence, Lu-ya…”

 

[[]]

 

Luffy suddenly crouched low, 

Stalking something in the bushes like a cat.

 

Zoro, half-interested:

 “Please don’t be another weird animal.”

 

Chopper, worried: 

“You don’t even know what it is yet!”

 

Luffy, whispering dramatically: 

“It’s... movement. Something crunchy.”

 

She lunges and comes up holding a... 

Cracked coconut with a bite already taken out of it.

Luffy, proud: 

“Foraged!”

Sanji: “You stole that from a squirrel!”

 

Zoro, crossing his arms: 

“Bet she loses to the squirrel in round two.”

 

They continue walking through the woods.

Chopper, checking a list:

 “We still need mugwort, wild leeks, and—”

 

Luffy interrupts, pointing to a weird mossy rock: 

“That looks like a leeks’ cousin.”

 

Sanji, annoyed:

 “It’s a moss lump.”

 

Luffy, pretending to sniff it: 

“Exotic moss. Very rare. Only available on Tuesdays.”

 

Zoro, muttering: 

“I knew this was going to be dumb.”

 

[[]]

 

Robin stepped into the shaded corner of the library, 

Her den den mushi in hand, and dialed.

A familiar, low-toned voice answered, crisp and flat.

[ “Robin.”]

 

She nodded, even though he couldn’t see her. 

“Dragon. I wanted to thank you again for what you sent.”

“The photos… they meant a great deal.”

“To Law. And to Luffy, too.”

 

There was a pause, 

[“I’m glad they served their purpose.”]

 

Robin hesitated briefly before continuing. 

“Would it be possible to make another request?”

 

[“Go ahead.”]

 

Robin inhaled lightly. 

“After seeing Luffy make that shadow box for Law…”

“It made me think of the others on our crew.”

“I was wondering if it’s possible to find any for them too.”

 

A rustling sound came through the line. 

Paper being pulled out, a pen uncapped. 

[“One moment… Alright. I’m listening.”]

 

Robin reached for her paper and began, 

Her voice quiet but firm with each name.

“My mother, Nico Olivia”

“Fisher Tiger, if anything exists.”

“A marine named Bell-mère from Cocoyashi.”

“Any photo of the Rumbar Pirates”

“A shipwright named Tom from Water 7”

“A girl named Kuina from the Shimotsuki Dojo in the East Blue—her father still runs the dojo.”

“Banchina, Usopp’s mother, from Syrup Village.”

“The former queen of Germa - Judge’s late wife.”

“Doctor Hiriluk, who once worked on Drum Island.”

“Zepo, a mink pirate—Bepo’s older brother.”

 

“And finally… Shachi and Penguin’s parents.”

“They were born on Shallow Island, North Blue.”

“From what I understand”

“Their parents were close friends and died together”

“So finding one might lead to the others.”

 

She sat back, letting the weight of the list settle. 

 

Dragon didn’t respond for several seconds.

[“…Some of these will be simple. Others, difficult.”]

[“But I’ll begin the search now.”]

 

She said softly.

“Thank you, Dragon” 

 

[“Are you still at the same location?”]

 

“For now. Likely a few more days.”

 

[“I’ll be in touch.”]

 

The call ended with a soft click.

 

Robin sat in silence.

Her fingers hovered over the names she’d written down.

Faces none of them had seen in decades. 

People lost to war, time, the World Government or fate itself.

And yet, with one conversation, 

Maybe something of them could return.

 

She brushes her fingertips along the edge of her notebook,

Then slowly closes it.

 

Robin thinks

Luffy made something beautiful for Law who lost everything. 

And now maybe… the rest of us 

Can hold something again too.

 

As she walks back toward the deck, 

Eyes a little glassier than before but smiling.

 

[[]]

 

The call ends with a soft click. 

Dragon stands at his desk, 

Still staring at the small list in his hand. 

 

Some he recognizes. A few he doesn’t know at all.

 

He reads them again.

He taps the page with one calloused finger, 

His brow furrowed—not in irritation, but thought.

 

Luffy’s crew.

His daughters' people.

 

Has only ever heard about them in passing. 

Wanted posters. Government reports. From allies. 

 

He quietly moves toward the window of his office, 

Somewhere beyond, his daughter is laughing, fighting, 

Building something bigger than him.

 

His lips press into a thin line.

Dragon said quietly 

“She built a life without me.”

 

It’s not regret in his voice. Not exactly. 

It’s that quiet, aching realization 

That someone he was meant to protect 

Learned to survive without his protection. 

And now, she’s protecting others.

 

He looks down at the list again.

None of these names are about her.

But every single one of them is because of her.

Because she remembered. Because she listened. 

Because she loved them.

 

And now Robin wants to honor them too. 

Wants to give them something tangible. 

A memory they thought they lost forever.

 

He sits again, setting the list on his desk, 

Then pulls out a new folder, labeling it in sharp black ink:

For the Straw Hat Crew.

 

A pause.

He adds:

Requested by Nico Robin. Authorized by Dragon.

 

He leans back in his chair and stares up at the ceiling.

Dragon said softly

“Keep building it, Luffy. That world you believe in…”

 

[[]]

 

The sun hung warm and golden over the quiet beach 

Sand clung to everything towels, shells, Law’s boots

And  most importantly, Haru’s entire face.

 

She was toddling around in the sand, 

Dragging her favorite stick (which had once been a spoon)

Babbling absolute nonsense to her companion.

 

"Nu-nu!" she squeaked, wobbling sideways. 

"We boom!! Big! BIG—oops!"

 

She toppled, rolled, and immediately popped up again 

 

Law watched her with mild amusement 

And no small amount of affection.

He sighed and called softly, 

“Alright, Little Monkey,” 

“You ready to play a new game?”

 

Haru froze mid-waddle 

Spun around so fast she face-planted. 

“GAH!”

 

She popped her head up, sand in her mouth, and shouted,

“GAME?!”

 

Law smirked. 

“Come here first.”

 

Haru galloped over on stubby legs 

Crashed into his lap, grabbing at his coat with sticky hands.

“ I win!”

 

“You haven’t even heard the rules yet.”

 

She declared proudly.

“I Cap’n! I win!” 

 

Law shook his head, tucking her hat back on properly. 

“This is called the ‘bubble scream’ game.”

“I’m going to teach you how to use your powers, alright?”

 

She tilted her head.

 “Boom Woom?”

 

“Mm. Kind of.” 

He pointed to her lips

“When you make a room, you can scream all you want”

“But only inside the room.”

“When the room goes away… no more yelling.”

 

Haru blinked, clearly concentrating. 

“No well woom?”

 

“Exactly. Room, then yell. No room? Quiet.”

 

She squinted

. “...’kay.”

 

“Let’s see it then.”

 

Haru puffed her cheeks out dramatically, 

Squatted in the sand, 

POOF a wobbly little shimmer of silence appeared around her

Then:

“RAAAAAAAAARRRR IMMAAA MONSSAA!”

 

The bubble held for a few seconds… then popped.

She blinked. 

Opened her mouth.

 

Law raised a brow.

 

She slapped both hands over her mouth, eyes wide

“...nooo .”

 

Law said, chuckling.

“Good girl,” 

 

She clapped. 

‘Mooooorrrrrrr!”

 

“Wait my turn.”

Law formed a quick Room around a stick behind her, 

Switching it with a feather in front of her nose.

 

Haru squeaked and smacked the feather.

“Dadda mawic!”

 

He said gently. 

“You use your magic too, again.”

 

“Okay!” 

She concentrated—and a new bubble appeared.

“WAAHHHHH!!! BU-BU POOO!”

 

The bubble popped.

Silence.

 

Law held in a laugh.

 

Haru whispered,

 “He did…”

 

He shook his head with a chuckle

“Again.”

 

The next ten minutes were chaos. 

Nu-Nu got silently bubbled three times. 

Haru kept trying to bubble the crabs. 

 

At one point, she made a bubble then tried to sing 

Entirely off-key while stomping in a circle.

 

Law eventually joined her, 

Teleporting shells away and back to confuse her. 

 

[]

 

The midday sun shimmered across the ocean, 

Casting golden light over the beach 

Where Law and Haru were playing. 

 

From the Sunny’s deck, 

Nami, Jinbei, and Brook leaned lazily against the railing,

Half-shaded by the sail, drinks in hand.

 

They weren’t saying much at first—just watching.

 

Down on the shore, 

Haru was gleefully sprinting in zigzags across the sand, 

She occasionally burst into a bubble of silence 

To scream something unintelligible and triumphant. 

 

Law sat cross-legged nearby, 

Dutifully observing and occasionally raising a hand 

To use Room and swap seashells 

Or trick her into shrieking the wrong way.

 

It was chaos. But calm chaos.

 

Nami smiled softly. 

“He’s so different with her.”

 

Jinbei gave a rumbling chuckle.

 “Indeed. I remember when we first met him”

“Cold, distant, only ever had something sharp to say.”

 

Brook nodded, his afro bouncing slightly.

 “Yohoho, But now look at him…”

 

They all watched as Haru tripped 

And face-planted in the sand, then popped up laughing. 

Law stood and brushed her off

But the grin tugging at his mouth was impossible to miss.

 

Nami murmured, her voice laced with something like affection. 

“He’s... softer,” 

“It’s subtle, but it’s there.”

 

Jinbei said, folding his arms. 

“Children change us,” 

“Especially when they remind you”

“What it means to be needed. Trusted. Loved.”

 

Brook tilted his skull thoughtfully. 

“I don’t think he’s smiling more just because of Haru.”

“I think it’s because he finally let himself care..really care.”

“About her. About Luffy too.”

 

Nami looked over at Brook, 

Surprised for a moment by the insight. 

Then she nodded. 

“Yeah. And Luffy really saw something in him early on”

“She doesn’t always say much about the why…”

“But I think she knew he needed someone to believe in him.”

 

Jinbei said.

“He certainly found that,” 

 

Down below, Law scooped Haru into his arms mid-sprint. 

She shrieked and giggled, squishing his face in return. 

 

Nami grinned. 

“She’s going to destroy him,” 

“Completely wreck his cool-guy image.”

 

Brook chuckled. 

“Yohoho! And he’ll let her.”

 

They stayed there for a while longer, 

A little girl and her formerly grumpy warlord dad 

Were building something that looked a whole lot like a family.

 

[]

 

During one of Laws Shell hides

Haru gasped, spinning to try and catch them. 

“Dadda sneaky!!”

 

“You have to use your powers to win, Little Monkey.”

 

“I WIN!!”

 

“You can only win if you remember the rules.”

 

“I did!”

 

“No talking when it pops, remember?”

 

Haru dramatically flopped onto his lap.

 “But sweeepy…”

 

Law smirked. 

“Can’t argue that.”

 

She yawned and curled against his chest, 

Her little hand fisting his coat.

 “Moooor…”

 

Law nodded, brushing sand from her cheek. 

“Yeah. We’ll play again tomorrow.”

 

She snuggled closer. 

Finally drifting off for a nap

 

He kissed the top of her hat. 

“Using your powers takes a lot out of us.”

 

[[]]

 

 

The Den Den Mushi blinked to life 

On the desk in the Sunny’s library, 

Robin answered calmly, 

“Hello, Dragon.”

 

[“I have the files,”]

 

Robin straightened a little. 

“All of them?”

 

[“Yes. All the names you gave me.”]

[“Some records are incomplete, but I found what I could.”]

[“Karasu is en route—he’ll arrive within the hour.”

 

Robin nodded, though he couldn’t see her.

 “Thank you. I didn’t expect it so quickly.”

 

[“It was just a matter of pulling the right threads.”]

 

Robin hesitated. 

“This request kt’s to remember the people we came from.”

“Who we carry with us.”

 

[“I know,”]

[“That’s why I didn’t ask questions.”]

 

Robin nodded again. 

“ Thank you, Dragon.”

 

[“Karasu will find you shortly.”]

 

Then the line clicked off. 

 

Robin closed the shell, 

Holding it a moment longer before setting it gently on the desk. 

Her heart beat a little heavier

Not from fear, but from anticipation.

 

She turned toward the deck, 

Where laughter still drifted up from the crew.

 

Soon, she thought,

They’d have one more piece of their history

 

[[]]

 

The jungle parted with a loud rustling a

And a chorus of bickering as the hunting party finally emerged.

 

Luffy’s voice called excitedly.

“—I’m telling you, I did see a seventh gator!” 

 

She strolled out of the trees barefoot and grinning, 

Her arms looped around the two massive gators, 

Dragging them like they were just oversized plush toys. 

“But they were doing couple stuff so I let them be!”

 

Sanji barked, storming in right behind her 

With two boars slung over his shoulders 

“That’s not how hunting works, Luffy!” 

“You don’t spare prey because they’re on a date!”

 

Luffy huffed. 

“Why not? That’s romantic,” 

“They were snuggling!”

 

Zoro followed a few paces behind, 

Dragging the last two gators over his shoulder

“Romantic? They were biting each other’s faces.”

 

Chopper chimed in helpfully as he jogged up beside them, 

Arms full of crushed but fragrant herbs. 

“That’s flirting in gator,” 

“I got all the healing stuff! And maybe a little poison,”

“But I labeled it with a skull!”

 

The crew on the Sunny turned at the sound of the ruckus.

Brook let out a delighted, 

“Yohoho! We’re having gator stew!?” 

 

While Franky pumped a fist, 

 

On the beach, Haru stood next to Law and NuNu, 

Her eyes going wide as Luffy walked closer.

She screamed in delight, stomping her foot in the sand

“MAMA!! BIG FISH!!!”

 

Luffy corrected

“They’re gators, baby,”

 

Plopping both creatures down in front of Zoro’s pile 

“But close enough!”

 

Haru didn’t care. 

She squealed and tried to climb the nearest one 

Until Law casually caught her by the back of her dress. 

“No climbing the dinner meat.”

 

She pouted.

“Why??” 

 

Zoro said, smirking as he leaned on one of the boars.

“Because your mama bit that one,” 

 

Sanji whipped around, scandalized.

 “You bit it?!”

 

Luffy grinned, flashing her teeth.

“It tried to bite me first!” 

 “I had to establish dominance.”

 

Chopper looked horrified.

 “You could get gator disease!”

“That’s not a real thing, but it sounds real!”

 

Robin looked over her book and sighed fondly. 

“Ah. The majestic pirate queen returns from battle.”

 

Nami just pinched the bridge of her nose. 

“If you all brought back that many bodies,”

“Who's cleaning them?”

 

Zoro and Luffy both shouted at once.

“NOT IT,” 

 

Sanji muttered.

“Traitors,” 

 

As they began unloading the day's haul, 

Haru ran in dizzy circles around the gators, 

Nunu right behind her, 

 

Law watched them with his crossed arms and a little smile.

 

 

[[]]

 

The crew was elbow-deep in meat, 

Knives flashing under the sun 

As Zoro hacked into gator apart

Sanji yelled about "proper cuts, you moss-headed barbarian!" 

 

Chopper stood on a crate, 

Holding up an herb like it was a sacred relic. 

 

Luffy had a whole boar slung over her shoulder, 

Arguing with Usopp about whether 

It technically counted as “one or two meals.”

 

Then the breeze shifted.

A low flutter of wings.

 A shadow swept across the beach. 

And with no sound at all, 

Karasu landed at the edge of the treeline 

Like a spooky judgment pigeon.

 

He didn’t say a word. 

Just stood there, arms cloaked, mask gleaming, 

Holding a thick black folder.

 

It was Haru who noticed him first. 

She froze mid-waddle, 

A half-chewed leaf in her mouth and sand in her curls. 

Her eyes widened.

She vibrated and screamed in delight.

“BIRB!!!”

 

Everyone turned.

 

Usopp whispered.

“Wait—what?” 

 

Before anyone could stop her, 

Haru took off like a rocket—legs pumping, sandals slapping,

Nu-Nu flopping behind her 

As she screeched,

“BIRBBBBB!! HI BIRB!!!”

 

Karasu blinked once.

 

She barrelled straight into his leg 

Latched on with surprising strength for a toddler

And declared triumphantly. 

“I FOUN’N YOU!!” 

“YOU BIG BIRB!

“ I CAP’N HAWOOO”

 

Karasu looked down slowly. 

His voice was gravel and dusk.

 “I have a delivery for Nico Robin.”

 

Haru gasped. Loudly. Dramatically. 

“Wooobbbbiiii?!”

 

“It is... information.”

 

She wobbled, 

Looking up at him like he’d just given her the One Piece.

 “Woooow... You talk like Nu-Nu when he’s tryin’ to poop.”

 

Luffy snorted from across the beach. 

Zoro actually dropped his cleaver.

 

Karasu didn’t move. 

Nor did he flinch 

When Haru reached out try to bite his feather

Still nothing.

 

She held out both arms like a noble mail carrier.

 “I WOBBII! I Cap’n!”

 

Law rubbed his temples. 

“She’s not trained for classified delivery.”

 

Luffy called with a grin,

“She’s training,” 

 

Karasu hesitated. 

Then, slowly, gently he passed her the thick black folder.

With the gravity of a man passing classified intel to a jellybean.

“Please deliver it safely,” 

 

Haru stood, folder above her head like it was sacred. 

“BYE BIRB!!”

 

Karasu nodded once, turned

And poofed into a flurry of dark feathers, 

Vanishing into the wind.

 

Haru stood completely still, eyes huge.

 “FLAPPY FLUFF!!”

 

Luffy was on the ground laughing. 

Sanji wheezed. 

 

Still clutching the folder,

Haru turned and started waddling toward the ship, 

Yelling with every step

“MAMAAAA BIRB!!!!!”

“WOOOOOOBBBBIIIIIII!!”

 

Law exhaled, watching her toddle away.

 He turned to the others.

 “Shes going to scare the Revs.”

 

Zoro snorted.

 “At this rate, they’ll be following her orders.”

 

[[]]

 

The soft creak of the library door echoed 

Behind Robin as she stepped inside, 

The thick envelope clutched to her chest. 

 

Karasu had already flown off, 

Leaving a storm of laughter in his wake thanks to Haru

But now it was quiet. 

 

She walked to the desk 

Slowly opened the envelope Dragon had sent.

The first photo on top nearly stopped her heart.

 

Her fingers trembled as she lifted it free:

A picture of her mother

Standing beneath the towering trees of Ohara, 

Clutching books to her chest, 

Her white hair tied up in a loose twist, 

She was laughing. 

 

Robin hadn’t seen her face in two decades. 

Tears slid down her cheeks before she even noticed them.

She pressed the photo gently to her chest, 

Eyes shut tight, lips trembling.

 

She whispered with a broken smile. 

“…You still look like me,” 

“Or maybe I look like you…”

 

She set it down, blinking rapidly to clear her vision, 

And carefully reached for the next photo.

One by one, she laid them out.

.

Robin exhaled slowly. 

She sat in silence for a long while. 

Then, with delicate hands, 

She reached for the wooden frames Usopp had crafted. 

One by one, she slid each photo into its place.

 

She gently wrapped each frame in a soft linen cloth, 

Labeling them in her steady, practiced hand. 

She stacked them carefully in a box, 

 

Tonight, during dinner, the others will heal too

 

She looked again at the photo of her mother.

Robin traced the edge of the frame with her fingertip 

“Thank you, Captain. For giving me the courage.”

 

Then she smiled through the last of her tears.

 

[[]]

 

Law found Ikkaku and Franky standing near the Tang. 

They were mid-conversation about repairs 

When he walked up, hands tucked into his coat pockets.

“Franky. Ikkaku,” 

“Can I ask you both for something?”

 

Franky turned first with his usual grin. 

“What SUPER thing do you need?”

 

Law paused for half a second, 

“You remember what you built for Haru”

“In Luffy’s room on the Sunny?”

 

Franky’s eyes lit up behind his shades. 

“You mean the hidden dresser fortress?”

“Of course! That thing was super!”

 

Law said, voice quieter now. 

“I want to build something like that here,” 

“In my quarters. For her.”

 

Ikkaku raised a brow, her expression softening. 

“You want a second one? One for the Tang?”

 

Law said simply. 

“She’s going to be on both ships,” 

“She deserves to have something here that’s hers.”

“A place she can hide if anything ever happens.”

“Somewhere safe, comfortable… hers.”

 

Franky gave a proud little hum and crossed his arms. 

“I can make it work.”

“I was thinking since we talked after the Sunnys”

“With the storage space next to your bed anyway.”

“We’ll make it look seamless.”

 

Ikkaku said, already thinking aloud. 

“Like on the Sunny but a bit more Tang-style.”

“Maybe we can add a little light inside,” 

“Shelving for her toys, a space to curl up. 

 

Law gave them both a quiet nod. 

“Thank you.”

 

Franky gave him a wide grin and a thumbs-up. 

“She’s gonna love it.”

 

Ikkaku added with a soft smile,

 “She’s lucky, you know.”

“To have so many places she belongs.”

 

Law’s gaze lingered for a second, 

Expression unreadable but softer around the edges.

 “We’re lucky to give it to her.”

“Thanks you two”

 

They all turned toward the hallway to begin measurements, 

 

Bepo poked his head around the corner, 

Catching the end of the conversation.

“Captain?” 

“Are you really making Haru her own hiding spot here too?”

 

Law glanced at him, 

The corner of his mouth twitching a smile. 

“Yeah. She’s part of the crew, isn’t she?”

 

Bepo lit up. 

“She’s going to be so happy.”

 

Law nodded once.

 “That’s the idea.”

 

[[]]

 

The sun was dipping low, 

Painting the sky in warm hues of orange and pink 

As the chaotic clatter of dinner took over the store. 

Long makeshift tables help dishes and trays 

 

Laughter echoed across the beach, 

Plates clinking, drinks pouring, 

And voices overlapping in a chorus of friendly noise.

 

Sanji sang out, twirling a slice on a skewer 

Like a waiter in a five-star restaurant.

“Oi, Nami-swan, would you like”

“Some grilled pineapple with your croc?” 

 

Nami deadpanned, smirking as she took it anyway.

“Only if you stop winking at the me” 

 

At the center of the table, 

Haru sat proudly with bits of rice on her cheeks 

As she shoveled in meat with one hand 

And tried unsuccessfully to feed a very confused Nu-Nu 

She chirped, holding out a croc meat chunk.

“Nu-Nu! Aaaaah!” 

 

Nu-Nu sniffed it cautiously before promptly snatching it 

And scurrying up her arm like a feral scarf. 

Haru squealed and giggled, 

 

Accidentally flinging a spoonful of mashed squash 

Into Shachi’s lap.

“AH—what the hell?! Haru!!”

 

Penguin snorted, 

“She’s just sharing, bro,” 

 

Zoro leaned back on his chair, gnawing on a rib bone. 

“Is it weird that croc kinda tastes like chicken?”

 

Sanji muttered, walking past with a stack of skewers.

“Only because your brain is smooth like one,” 

 

“Say that again, cook.”

 

“I said eat your meat and shut up.”

 

Luffy, already halfway into a pile of boar ribs, 

Let out a laugh with her mouth full. 

“Zoro’s brain’s more like mashed squash, right, Haru?”

 

Haru repeated

“Zooo swwaaaash!”

Slapping her hands together 

As Nu-Nu squeaked in approval.

 

Bepo tried to offer Nu-Nu a slice of fruit. 

“Is it normal for it to be this… clingy?”

 

Usopp said sagely, motioning to Haru. 

“It’s bonded with the chaos gremlin,” 

“We’re doomed.”

 

Robin sipped her wine with a tiny smile, 

Watching Haru’s antics with fondness. 

“It’s like having a pirate pet mascot…”

“That feeds itself with scraps and baby screams.”

 

Law, seated just behind Haru, 

Raised a brow and shook his head slightly 

But didn’t stop the faint upward twitch of his lips. 

 

Haru turned to him mid-bite, eyes wide.

“Dada!”

 

He asked, used to this by now

“Yes, Haru?”

 

She shoved another piece of meat toward Nu-Nu 

“Nu-Nu wike oink mooorrr.”

 

Law replied dryly, sipping his drink

“…Noted,” 

 

As Penguin wheezed into his rice.

 

Franky proudly thumped his chest and announced, 

“THIS MEAL IS—”

 

The crews chimed together, raising mugs.

“SUPER!” 

 

Amid the noise, chaos, and flying bits of food, 

The mood was nothing short of joyous. 

 

Both crews bantering like family, 

The scent of smoked meat wafting into the breeze, 

And a  toddler pirate giggling with her raccoon sidekick 

It was loud. It was messy. It was home.

 

[]

 

The fire crackled low, 

Casting golden flickers over the beach 

As dinner slowly wound down. 

 

Plates were scraped clean, 

The remnants of croc and boar bones piled

Laughter had quieted into the easy rhythm

 

Haru sat in the sand, 

Tiny fingers tracing nonsense shapes 

While Nunu dozed curled beside her.

 

Most of the crew lounged on driftwood or blankets, 

 

Robin eyes scanning the group, 

Before gently raising her voice just enough to carry.

“Before everyone wanders off for the night,” 

“I’d like a moment.”

 

The conversation stopped almost instantly, 

Everyone turning to face her. 

 

Luffy blinked from where she sat in Law’s lap, 

Still gnawing on a strip of grilled meat. 

 

Robin gave a small smile. 

“I have a gift for all of you.”

“Please don’t open them until I’ve passed them all out.”

 

She reached into the box beside her moved with care, 

Placing wrapped bundles into waiting hands. 

 

One to Zoro, who grunted in confusion. 

One to Nami, whose eyes narrowed curiously.

Brook took his with a quiet “yoho?” and tilted his skull. 

Sanji quirked his eyebrow 

Franky accepted his with an arched metal brow. 

Jinbei’s broad hands received his reverently. 

Then Bepo, who blinked with soft confusion. 

Shachi and Penguin, side by side, took theirs

Already exchanging looks of speculation.

 

Usopp asked

“Wait, what is this?”

 

Luffy smiled toward Robin with a grin.

 “Robin, that’s so sneaky!”

 

Robin smiled softly but said nothing, 

Only returning to her place beside the fire. 

Her hands folded neatly in her lap, and her voice lowered.

“You can open them now.”

 

The paper rustled like wind through leaves. 

One by one, the bundles were unwrapped, 

 

A sharp silence swept over camp like a slap .

 

Zoro held his frame in one hand, unmoving. 

Kuina stared back at him—still young, still fierce, 

Wooden sword slung across her shoulders 

And that same sharp fire in her eyes.

He didn’t say a word, but his jaw tightened, 

And his thumb brushed over the edge of the glass.

 

Nami gasped, fingers flying to her mouth. 

Belle-mère grinned in the picture, 

Holding tiny Nami and Nojiko 

With a cigarette between her teeth and sun behind her. 

Her eyes filled instantly, 

She hugged the frame to her chest without a word.

 

Brook let out a long, shaky “yohoho…” 

But this time, his laugh trembled. 

The Rumbar Pirates posed with musical instruments, 

A blur of joy captured in time.

 “Laboon,” he whispered, “they’re still with us.”

 

Franky’s glasses slipped down his nose 

As he stared at the photo of Tom

Mid-laugh, holding a blueprint and beaming. 

His lips wobbled before he murmured

 “Super…” 

Quieter than any of them had ever heard him.

 

Jinbei simply bowed his head 

Over the photo of Fisher Tiger, his eyes closing. 

His fingers curled around the frame like it might shatter.

“Thank you,” he rumbled, 

His voice thick with memory.

 

Usopp sat frozen. 

His voice cracked before it even found shape. 

“Mom?” 

Banchina sat on the porch grinning wide at the camera.

 “I didn’t even know this existed…”

 

Chopper’s tiny hooves shook 

As he stared down at Dr. Hiriluk. 

The old man’s goofy, crooked grin 

Burned into the glass like a memory made real. 

He whimpered staring at the photo.

 

Sanji’s face crumpled. Silent tears spilled over 

As he looked at the woman 

With light eyes and gentle hands

A rare photo of a queen long buried under Germa’s cruelty.

“Mommy…”

 

Bepo made a soft, surprised noise

Like a squeak clutching the photo of Zepo to his chest

Both of them younger and smiling wildly.

He curled over the photo while sobs wrecked his frame

 

Shachi held his photo like it was fragile glass, 

Staring at the image of his parents 

Sitting beside Penguin’s on a stone wall, 

Nudged Penguin with his elbow

 

Penguin choked out a half-laugh, half-sob next to him. 

Nodded back staring that the photo 

 

No one spoke for a long moment. 

Just the crackle of the fire, the hush of waves, 

And the sound of quiet, grateful breathing.

 

Even Luffy was silent, her mouth parted slightly, her eyes wet 

Though no tears had fallen yet. 

 

Law kept a hand on her thigh as he watched everyone

 

Robin finally exhaled and said softly, 

“Luffy started this”

“When she asked me to find the photos for Law.”

“That small act… it reminded me of what we’ve all lost.”

“And maybe what we’re still trying to hold onto.”

 

Usopp wiped his eyes. 

“How did you even get these?”

 

 Robin said, voice barely above a whisper

“Dragon, he had access.”

 

Jinbei looked around at all of them. 

“These aren’t just pictures,” 

“They’re pieces of who we were.”

 

Brook nodded.

 “And who we still carry.”

 

Luffy stood up slowly and crossed the circle to Robin. 

She didn’t say anything just pulled her into a hug, 

Tight and long and full of the gratitude words couldn’t hold.

 

Robin hugged her back just as fiercely.

 

For a little while, with the stars shining overhead, 

The embers warm and soft in the sand, 

The crew just sat there.

Holding pieces of their past. Crying. Remembering.

Together.

 

 

[[]]

 

The fire crackled gently beside them 

As laughter and tears mingled in the air. 

 

Luffy leaned into Law’s side, 

She was smiling but her eyes were a little glassy too.

 

Law sat still, not saying anything, 

His sharp gaze fixed across the fire.

 

Penguin’s face was scrunched up 

Like he was trying not to cry again, 

But the trembling of his lip betrayed him. 

 

Shachi had his head bent toward the photo frame, 

Eyes wide and shining, like he couldn’t stop looking. 

 

And Bepo… Bepo had gone absolutely silent, 

Clutching the image of his brother like 

It was made of glass and might vanish if he blinked too long.

 

Law swallowed hard and looked down at his lap for a second.

He’d known what Robin was planning. 

He didn’t think much of it then. Thought it would be nice.

Thought the boys would appreciate it.

 

But seeing it…

He hadn’t expected it to hurt in this particular way.

Not painful. But full. Raw. 

Like something lodged deep in his chest 

Had cracked open again, only this time it wasn’t bleeding

It was letting in light.

 

They needed this, he thought. More than any of us realized.

 

All this time, they had just… kept moving. 

Like he had. No looking back. No time to mourn. 

No space to heal

But Lu-ya and Robin… 

They made space where there was none. 

They gave the crew permission to feel things 

That had been buried for years.

 

Law shifted his eyes to Luffy.

She was still watching the others, chin on her knees now, 

Soft smile on her lips, eyes a little damp. 

She didn’t say anything, but her fingers laced with his.

 

He squeezed them gently and thought

 

You never stop healing people, 

Not with your fists. Not with your fruit. 

Just with who you are.

 

Robin had done something extraordinary. 

But it started with Luffy. Like it always did.

She made them all believe they were worth holding onto.

 

Law let his head lean gently against hers.

 

 

[[]]

 

Karasu entered the Revolutionary Army base 

He moved down the hallway and into Dragon’s office 

 

Sabo looked up mid-discussion 

With a sandwich halfway to his mouth. 

 

Dragon, as usual, was studying several maps 

With the intensity of someone plotting the downfall of empires.

He didn’t look up. 

“Was it delivered?”

 

Karasu nodded once

“Yes.”

Then, without breaking his posture or monotone voice, 

He turned to Sabo.

“Your report was not accurate.”

 

Sabo blinked.

 “What report?”

 

Karasu stared, unblinking. 

“The one regarding the baby pirate.”

 

Dragon glanced up. Slowly.

 

Sabo looked confused

“Haru? What about her?”

 

Karasu said flatly

 “You failed to mention she is crazy.”

 

Sabo snorted

“Shes a Monkey D.”

“That’s... implied, isn’t it?”

 

Karasu continued,

 “I landed beside the Strawhats.”

“She spotted me. Screamed ‘BIRB!’”

“At a pitch that cracked a coconut two trees away.”

 

Dragon blinked. 

 

“She then sprinted across the sand, tackled my leg.”

 

Sabo coughed into his hand, laughing.

 

Karasu ignored him.

 “She introduced me to a sea raccoon named Nunu.”

“Then informed me”

“ I ‘talk like Nunu does when he needs to poop.’”

 

Sabo nearly choked.

“I do not know what that means.”

 

Dragon offered, lips twitching.

“She’s very creative,” 

 

“She then asked me if I lay eggs.”

 

Now even Dragon was slightly smiling.

He raised an eyebrow. 

“And what did you say?”

 

“I said no.”

 

“What did she say?”

 

Karasu answered without pause.

 “She said, ‘That’s sad.I was gonna name it Poopoo.’”

 

Sabo was wheezing, halfway to tears.

 

Karasu turned back to Dragon. 

“She bit my feather.”

 

Dragon tried — tried — to keep a straight face.

 

“I am unclear on the symbolism.”

 

Sabo was on the floor.

 

Dragon gave up and leaned back in his chair, chuckling.

 “How long were you there?”

 

“Seventy-eight seconds.”

 

“...That’s it?”

 

Karasu gave a slow nod.

 “I now understand why the Straw Hats are feared.”

 

Sabo, breathless: 

“You didn’t even meet Luffy.”

 

“I don’t want to.”

 

Dragon shook his head with an amused sigh.

 “You just met her daughter.”

“Now you need emotional rehab.”

 

Karasu nodded. 

“Yes. And trauma.”

“I am returning to the sky to reflect.”

 

And with that, he turned on his heel 

Disappeared back into the shadows.

 

Dragon exhaled through a grin.

 “I don’t even need to meet her.”

“I already know she’s terrifying.”

 

Sabo, still on the floor: 

“She licked my ear last time. No warning. Just lick.”

 

Dragon nodded sagely. 

“Shes going to rule the sea.”

 

Sabo gasped. 

“Absolutely with a vengeance.

 

 

[[]]

 

As the fire on the beach burned low 

The two crew split naturally into soft pockets of retreat. 

Some headed back to the Sunny, 

Others trickled toward the Tang.

All raw from the gift from Robin.

 

Luffy sat on the sand still watching everyone leave

Haru curled up in her lap  

Her little chest rose and fell with the rhythm of sleep, 

Nunu snuggled close.

 

Law watched them for a while

Before he said quietly, 

“I’m gonna check on the guys.”

 

Luffy looked up and nodded. 

“They’ll wanna see you.”

 

He brushed his knuckles along her shoulder, 

Kissed her cheek and stood up

With that, he turned and made his way toward the Tang.

 

But first, he stopped by his quarters.

He unlocked the cabinet beneath his desk 

Pulled out a small tin box

Inside, tightly rolled and wrapped, 

There were several joints he’d kept stashed. 

 

He grabbed a lighter, pocketed both, 

Then headed down the familiar steel corridors 

The door to the makeshift library was cracked open.

 

Inside, it was dim just a little desk light, 

Casting a soft glow across the room. 

 

Penguin was in his usual corner, frame in his lap. 

 

Shachi had made a mess of one of the rugs, 

Lying on his back with his arms crossed over his eyes, 

The photo of his parents resting against his chest. 

 

Bepo was on the couch, 

His brother’s image still in his paws,.

 

Law said quietly, stepping in.

“Figured I’d find you in here,” 

 

Three heads turned. 

No one said anything for a moment.

 

Then Penguin cleared his throat and tried to sound casual.

“Yeah well... didn’t feel like crying in the engine room.”

 

Shachi looked up. 

“You bring what I think you brought?”

 

Law smirked and held up the joint.

 

Shachi muttered, scrambling for a spare cushion.

“Oh, thank god,” 

 

Penguin’s head popped up.

 “You beautiful bastard.”

 

Bepo blinked. 

“We’re technically not supposed to smoke inside.”

 

Law shrugged.

“We’re pirates.”

 

They settled in a loose circle on the library floor.

Law lit it, inhaled slowly, and passed it to Bepo first. 

The smoke filled the space, warm and earthy, 

 

After a few rotations, Shachi broke the silence.

 “Didn’t think seeing their faces again would hit like this.”

 

Penguin added quietly.

“I didn’t remember my mom’s smile,” 

“Not really. I thought I did, but... I think I’d lost it.”

 

Law murmured with a smirk.

“She had seaweed in her hair,” 

“You told me once.”

 

Penguin chuckled.

 “Ugh. Yeah. That hideous oceanweed wrap.”

“She thought it was fashionable.”

 

Law leaned back on his elbows, 

The smoke still curling lazily from his lips. 

“Robin had already planned to get one for Bepo.”

“But she asked about my crew”

“I told her to try and find yours too.”

“I figured… if anyone deserves to have their people back”

“It’s you two.”

 

Penguin blinked at him, quiet for a beat. 

“You serious?”

 

Law nodded. 

“Dead serious,”

“You’re not just crewmates. You’re family.”

 

Shachi gave a lopsided grin. 

“You’re getting real sentimental for a guy”

“Who used to threaten to shamble our limbs for slacking.”

 

Law deadpanned

“I still will,”

 

That earned some laughter.

 Bepo passed the joint to Law again. 

They sat in comfortable silence for a while

The kind forged over years of storms and battles 

And losing and finding one another again.

 

Shachi looked at the photo in his lap again. 

“It’s crazy, huh?”

“We spent so long pretending we didn’t need this stuff.”

“Like it was easier to forget.”

 

Law's voice dropped lower, more thoughtful. 

“It was easier. But it wasn’t better.”

 

Bepo nodded, voice barely above a whisper. 

“It’s better now.”

 

They lit another and passed it around, 

Smoke filling the air with something warm and grounding. 

Law sank into the couch next to Bepo, exhaling slowly.

 

Penguin took a long drag and muttered, 

“I can’t believe it..”

“I really thought I’d never see them again.”

 

Shachi said, voice quieter than usual. 

“Yeah,” 

“I thought it was gone, y’know? Like… faded.”

 

Penguin blew out a shaky breath, 

Eyes fixed on the photo again.

“It’s weird. I don’t even remember this exact moment.”

“But I know it. I can feel it.”

 

Shachi nodded. 

“Yeah. My dad’s laugh, man… I can hear it now.”

 

They passed the joint again. 

It wasn’t about getting high

It was just about breathing. 

Being together. Sharing the weight.

 

Law let his eyes drift shut for a second 

Before cracking one open. 

“Lu-ya’s the one who sparked it.”

“Said I gave her something to hold for Ace.”

“She wanted to give something back.”

 

Penguin added, voice thick. 

“She keeps giving even when she’s bleeding.”

 

Shachi rubbed his nose and sniffed. 

“Now I feel bad for all the times”

“We made fun of Law for being whipped.”

 

Law raised a brow. 

“You should.”

 

They laughed, and this time it wasn’t sharp or brash. 

It was soft and real. No more masks. 

Just memory and love and being brothers beneath it all.

 

Penguin leaned back against the floor with a deep sigh. 

“So what do we do now?”

 

Bepo wetly chuckled  “Keep being pirates”

 

Shachi said “Tattoo these in our soul”

 

Law smirked and leaned back taking a long drag

“Make them proud of us.”

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Ready head to Egghead? I am!
Excited for this upcoming bit with all the drama for the next couple chapters.

Chapter 21: Tatsu Echo

Notes:

Im 50/50 on this chapter

This concept sparked to me (Wasnt going to include it originally)
But I dont know if it really hits what I wanted

Let me know what you think or if I should delete and go with my original idea to move to Egghead.

Chapter Text

The sound of rain tapped gently against the ship,  

A soft, rhythmic hush that filled the room 

With the kind of stillness only early morning could hold.

 

Luffy stirred beneath the covers, blinking slowly awake. 

Her fingers reached instinctively for the other side of the bed

Half-asleep, expecting warmth, presence.

But it was empty.

 

She opened her eyes fully now, 

Staring at the untouched sheets where Law usually slept, 

The faint scent of his cologne still clinging to the pillow.

 

Luffy yawned, stretching lazily, 

Her body still heavy with sleep.

 She rubbed her eyes, then sat up slowly, 

Pulling the blanket around her shoulders.

 

She didn’t hear snoring.

Or the rustle of a turning page.

Or the soft mutter of Law’s voice reading to himself 

 

Instead...

There was a quiet thump.

Followed by a squeal of delight.

 

Luffy looked over and saw Haru, 

Sitting in front of her open secret dresser, 

 

Nunu sat perfectly still, completely covered in toys, 

Stacked in an increasingly unstable tower 

He looked determined to hold still for the cause.

 

Haru giggled again, concentrating intensely 

As she tried to balance a wooden turtle on top of the pile.

 

Luffy smiled.

She stayed quiet for a minute, just watching them,

The quiet click of toys and the rain outside 

Creating a little pocket of calm in the room.

 

After a moment, 

She glanced at the empty side of the bed again, 

Noticing Law’s absence but not surprised.

He probably stayed on the sub last night,

 

Her eyes drifting toward Haru again

Another toy toppled off Nunu’s head.

Haru chirped, picking it up.

“Oops!” 

 

Luffy finally stretched, standing up and walking over, 

She asked, kneeling beside them with a sleepy grin. 

“Good morning, sweetie,” 

“Are you hungry?”

 

Haru clapped her hands. 

“Eat Mama Jiiii!”

 

Nunu immediately rolled over, sending toys flying.

 

Luffy picked up the duo 

“Alright, let’s go see what's for breakfast”

 

She turned toward the door.

“And maybe we’ll find your dad…”

 

[]

 

The rain was falling hard 

A soft roar against the Sunny’s deck, 

Wind tugging at sails and ropes.

 

Luffy made her way through it, 

Sandals splashing in puddles, 

 

Haru bundled in her arms, 

Blanket wrapped snug around her, 

 

Nunu peeking out from under Luffy’s coat, 

Nose twitching as the rain hit them.

 

Luffy reached the galley door, 

Shifting Haru higher against her shoulder. 

“Almost there, kiddo.”

 

She nudged the door open with her foot,

Stepping inside dripping wet, hair plastered to her face.

 

Warmth hit her immediately 

The scent of bacon, tea, and something sweet in the air.

 

The light chatter inside stilled as the crew looked up.

Only the Straw Hats were present.

No Hearts. No Law.

Just them.

And something was... different.

 

The table was filled with photos from the night before 

Everyone was a little quiet. 

Eyes puffy, but not in sadness 

More like they had all felt something real together.

 

Usopp looked up first. 

“You look like a drowned weasel.”

 

Luffy grinned, teeth flashing. 

“Compliment accepted.”

 

Sanji moved quickly, already grabbing towels. 

“You’re soaking the floor.”

 

Luffy replied,

“Consider it mopped,” 

 

Haru giggled, peeking from the blanket.

She announced proudly. 

“Mama go splash-splash!”

 

Chopper squeaked. 

“She talks more every day!”

 

Robin smiled gently.

 “She learns fast.”

 

Luffy sat at the table,

Haru still wrapped in the blanket was put in her chair

 Nunu shaking himself out like a wet sock.

 

The mood was quieter today 

Not heavy, but thoughtful.

Photos were laid across the table.

 

Nami spoke, voice soft but sure. 

“It’s weird.”

“I thought it would make everything feel heavier.”

“But... it doesn’t.”

 

Robin nodded. 

“They give weight, but not burden.”

 

Usopp sniffed. 

“It’s like... they’re with us again”

“Like they never fully left.”

 

Zoro grunted, arms crossed, but his eyes softened.

 “All the crap we’ve been through”

“We came out of it with this.”

 

Sanji chuckled. 

“A ship full of lunatics and one sea raccoon.”

 

Chopper held up his photo. 

“I think... they’d all be happy we found each other.”

 

Luffy nodded slowly, eyes glancing over all of them.

 “We lost a lot…”

“But we gained a hell of a family.”

 

Robin, quietly, 

“One we chose.”

 

Sanji set breakfast down.

 “Alright, before we drown in feelings — eat.”

 

Haru squealed. 

“Nuuuu! Eat!”

 

Nunu pounced the toast.

 

Everyone laughed.

 

And under the rain, 

Wrapped in each other’s love and memory, 

They sat as a found family, 

Laughing, eating, remembering... together.

 

[[]]

 

The low hum of the Polar Tang filled the cabin, 

 

Law opened one eye, 

Squinting at the soft light filtering through the porthole. 

Rain was coming down hard outside 

 

He blinked again, slowly registering the quiet.

Too quiet.

He sat up slightly in bed, head tilting.

 

No tiny feet kicking him. 

No baby breath on his shoulder. 

Also — no Luffy sprawled across him like a living blanket.

 

His brows furrowed.

He looked around the room. 

“...Shit.”

 

He flopped back down with a groan, 

Covering his eyes with one arm.

He sighed again.

 

Dragging himself out of bed, 

Law shuffled into his hoodie, 

Wandered groggily toward the galley, 

 

[]

 

The door hissed open.

 

Law walked in, hair a mess, face deadpan, 

Radiating ‘don’t speak to me’ energy.

 

Bepo, Penguin, and Shachi were gathered at the table,

Already halfway through breakfast. 

 

Shachi waved cheerfully, mouth full

“Morning, Captain!”.

 

Penguin added, pouring himself another cup.

“You look alive!” 

 

Bepo smiled. 

“Did you sleep okay?”

 

Law glared. 

“I woke up alone.”

 

Penguin blinked. 

“You chose that last night”

 

Bepo tried to be helpful. 

“We had to decompress our emotional fatigue.”

 

Law silently took a silent sip of coffee

 

Shachi took a bite of  rice

“Rain’s insane today.”

“I tried to go up top and nearly got slapped into the sea.”

 

Shachi nodded. 

“It’s like the sky’s mad at us.”

 

Law sighed, rubbing his face. 

“They probably think I chose the sub over them.”

 

Shachi shrugged. 

“Well, we did have snacks.”

 

Penguin added, 

“And terrible jokes.”

“Remember the sea raccoon pun?”

 

Law stared into his coffee like it betrayed him. 

“I hate all of you.”

 

Bepo smiled. 

“You love us.”

 

Law chugged the rest of his cup.

“Going to find my wife and child”

“Before they assume I’m hungover.”

 

Shachi waved. 

“Tell Haru we miss her.”

 

Penguin grinned 

“Well see you later Cap.”

 

[]

 

Rain drummed steadily outside the Sunny, 

Inside the galley, 

Haru already covered in tiny splatters of syrup.

She commanded, holding out a piece of pancake.

“Eat,” 

 

Nunu blinked slowly and turned away,

 

She insisted waving it

“NUUUU! NO! EAT!” 

 

The crew laughed quietly, 

Watching the baby vs. sea raccoon standoff.

 

Suddenly … shimmer of blue light.

Law appeared near the doorway, 

Gaze locking immediately on the scene 

 

His wife laughing at the table, 

And his daughter covered in syrup 

Trying to dominate a small animal.

 

Everything in him softened.

 

Luffy looked up, spotted him and grinned.

“Well, look who teleported in for breakfast.”

 

Law walked over without saying a word, sat beside her 

Slid an arm around her waist 

Pulled her smoothly into his lap, 

Holding her tight against his chest.

 

He lowered his mouth to her ear, voice rough and soft. 

“Woke up without my girls.”

 

Luffy turned her head slightly, smirking, eyes playful. 

“Aw. Did the bed feel cold... or just lonely?”

 

Law’s grip tightened a little. 

“Both.”

 

She leaned back into him, 

“Could’ve just walked up here like normal people.”

 

Law kissed her temple

 “Normal doesn’t get you in my arms faster.”

 

Around them, the crew was watching.

 

Sanji smirked

 “Should we leave?”

 

Usopp whispered loudly, 

“He’s been here two minutes and already emotionally latched.”

 

Zoro sipped his drink

“Some people teleport for emergencies.”

“Law teleports for cuddles.”

 

Chopper giggled, 

“He’s softer than he looks.”

 

Luffy laughed, 

“They’re teasing you, Torao.”

 

Law buried his face in her neck. 

“Let them. I’ve got you.”

 

Haru squealed, 

“DADA! Nunu no eat!”

 

Law looked up. 

“...What?”

 

Haru flung food at Nunu

 

Luffy shrieked with laughter.

 

Law sighed contently

 

The galley buzzed with soft conversation, 

Clinking dishes, and the ever-present 

Sound of rain pattering on the Sunny’s deck.

 

Luffy, leaned forward a bit

“Hey, Robin?”

“Is it okay if we hang out in the library after breakfast?”

“Just to stay dry.”

 

Robin smiled softly, closing her book.

“It’s all yours, Captain.”

 

Luffy grinned. 

“Thanks, Robin.”

 

The Straw Hats exchanged a quiet glance

A small, fond silence passing between them.

 

Even though Luffy was their Captain, 

They all knew 

She never wanted to take up their space without asking. 

Not because she had to. 

But because she respected them, 

 

Franky called across the room

“Hey, Law,” 

“i’m heading back to the sub to finish your project.”

 

Law looked over, curious.

 

Franky continued, 

“It’s taking a little longer than I thought.”

“We wanna make sure it integrates seamlessly”

“So we’re going full metal instead of wood.”

“Should be super done later today.”

 

Law nodded. 

“Appreciate it, Franky-ya.”

 

Franky waved a hand.

 “No problem! It’s going to be SUPER!”

 

Luffy tilted her head. 

“What are you guys building?”

 

Franky winked. 

“Surprise, Cap.”

 

Luffy pouted dramatically. 

“I hate surprises.”

 

Law whispered, 

“No you don’t.”

 

Luffy elbowed him gently.

She turned to Nami, 

Who was jotting something down in her weather logbook,

“Nami, when’s the rain supposed to stop?”

 

Nami flipped a page, scanning quickly.

“By midday tomorrow — storm’s shifting east.”

“Sunny skies after that.”

 

Luffy nodded, thoughtful.

Then asked casually, 

“Do you guys wanna set sail tomorrow afternoon then?”

 

No hesitation.

Everyone looked up, smiling.

“Sounds good to me.”

“I’m in.”

“Let’s do it.”

“Adventure’s calling!”

 

Luffy beamed.

 

[[]]

 

Rain thudded against the Sunny's windows

Like the sky was trying to be dramatic.

 

In the library, Luffy was sprawled across the floor

Her hat over her eyes, and humming off-key.

 

Nearby, Law sat in a chair, reading silently,

Sipping coffee like he wasn't babysitting

A chaotic rubber band and her feral daughter.

 

Haru was putting stickers on things

Babbling at Nunu, who was trying to steal Law's cup

 

The snail on the shelf blinked.

 

Haru, fascinated, smacked it hard.

 

Click

 

Then a voice low, stoic, voice answered:

[“Robin.”]

 

Law looked up. 

Blinking with his eyebrow raised.

 

Haru squealed

 “WOBI!!” 

 

Luffy sat up turning towards the snail

“Whoa. Who summoned the crypt keeper?”

 

[“Who’s there?”]

 

Luffy crawled dramatically across the floor 

“Who’s asking?” 

“This is a private library line, sir.”

“Are you spying on us?”

 

[“This is... Dragon.”]

[“Monkey D. Dragon.”]

 

Luffy blinked.

Then gasped theatrically, clutching her chest.

“OH MY GOD my dad can talk?!”

“I thought you only communicated through thunderclouds”

 

Law let out a soft chuckle

 

[“…Luffy...?”]

 

“Hold on, I need a minute to process,” 

Luffy said. 

She flopped back dramatically. 

“I need a piece of meat”

“And maybe a sock puppet for moral support.”

 

Law stared at her on the floor 

Shaking his head with a smirk

 

[“…I.”]

 

Luffy sat up and leaned into the snail.

 “Oh my god.”

“ Are you having a feelings moment, scary war guy?”

 

Law closed his eyes briefly, inhaled. 

Composure. Breathe.

 

[“This is… difficult.”]

 

Luffy gasped.

 “QUICK!”

“Get this man a juice box before the emotions win!”

 

Law thought  “God help him.”

 

[“…I—”]

 

Luffy narrowed her eyes with glee

“Are you gonna cry?”

 

[“…No.”]

 

“You sound like you might.”

 

[“I do not sound—”]

 

“Like you’re about to call me ‘pumpkin’”

“And offer me money? TOO LATE.”

 

[“Do you need money?”]

 

Luffy blinked.

 “…Yes.”

 

Law’s shoulders trembled once, 

A quiet laugh barely slipping free

 

[“Okay”]

 

Luffy blinked at the snail

“Okay?”

 

[“You’re my daughter.”]

 

Luffy froze. Turned to Law.

 

Law met her eyes, 

Somewhere between I love you 

And please don’t make him go insane. 

 

Haru slapped a sticker on the snail.

 

Luffy grinned with mischief in her eyes now

“Dad.”

 

[“Yes?”]

 

“Do you know how babies are made?”

 

Law’s jaw dropped.

His hand slowly dragged down his face.

 

[“I—what?!”]

 

Luffy picked up Nunu

“Explain it to Nunu.”

 

Nunu chirped like judgment itself.

 

Haru laughed

 

Law turned slightly away, one hand over his mouth, 

Shoulders shaking with suppressed laughter. 

His eyes gleaming, so in love with her, and silently horrified.

 

[“Was that… the child I hear?”]

 

Luffy sat up again, all fake sweetness. 

“Oh, you mean your granddaughter?”

“Yeah, she just re-called you with stickers.”

 

Haru slapped another one on the snail. 

“BOOM!”

 

[“...My granddaughter.”]

 

Luffy leaned in close to the snail. 

“WOW, you really missed a few chapters, huh, Dad?”

 

[“I... didn’t know how to—”]

 

Luffy cut in. 

“To dad? Yeah, you’re doing a greaaat job so far.”

“Ten points for awkwardness,”

“Zero for snack offerings.”

“Do you even know your granddaughter’s favorite food?!”

 

[“...Bananas?”]

 

Haru screeched in the background and threw a book.

 

Luffy smirked. 

“Wrong. It’s chaos, actually.”

 

[“I... can I call again?”]

[“Maybe... start over?”]

 

Luffy said, deadpan.

“Can’t wait,” 

“I’ll get you a guidebook.”

“It’s called Parenting: You Missed the First 19 Years”

“But That’s Fine, Probably.”

 

[“…Take care of her, please.”]

 

“Sir, I’m crushing parenthood.”

“We have matching hats and everything.”

“Dont die UNLESS its dramatic AND in the news”

 

Click.

The line went dead.

 

Luffy slowly turned to look at Law grinning

“…So, how’d I do?”

 

Law stared at her.

A single snort escaped.

 

Luffy smirked

“You okay there, Torao?”

 

Law’s shoulders twitched and then he lost it.

He doubled over in his chair, completely undone.

 

Luffy blinked and giggled. 

“OH MY GOD, HE BROKE!”

“SOMEBODY CALL CHOPPER!”

 

Law gasped, clutching his side. 

“You— you asked the most WANTED man in the world”

“If he could explain reproduction to a sea racoon!”

 

Luffy grinned proud.

“I was being educational!” 

 

Law laughed harder.

 “You—you emotionally sniped him via snail!”

 

Luffy absolutely beaming. 

“Torao, admit it. That was ART.”

 

Law could only nod, wiping tears from his eyes, 

Still shaking with laughter.

 “I’m never letting you near a snail ever again.”

 

Luffy held up a sticker. 

“Too late. He might call back”

 

Law laughed harder, helpless.

 “I hate you.”

 

“You love me.”

 

“…Unfortunately, yes.”

 

[[]]

 

The rain was steady outside, 

A calm backdrop to the serious business unfolding 

On the Revolutionary Base

 

Dragon and Sabo stood over a massive world map 

Its surface marked with flags, notes, and routes 

All the moving parts of a global rebellion.

 

Dragon moved pieces across the map. 

“If they tighten naval patrols near Alabasta,”

“We reroute through—”

 

The transponder snail on the desk chirped to life.

Robin’s line.

 

Dragon frowned slightly.

 “Robin. She wouldn’t call without reason.”

 

Sabo glanced over.

 “Might be intel.”

 

Dragon picked up the receiver.

“Robin.”

 

[“WOBI!!”]

[“Whoa. Who summoned the crypt keeper?”]

 

Dragon blinked.

 

Sabo froze, he knew those voices, 

He started smirking slightly

 

Dragon frowned deeply. 

“...Who’s there?”

 

[“Who’s asking?”]

[“This is a private library line, sir.”]

[“Are you spying on us?”]

 

Sabo slowly turned to stare at the snail

With a large grin on his face

 

Dragon frowned deeply 

“This is... Dragon.”

“Monkey D. Dragon.”

 

[“OH MY GOD… my dad can talk?!”]

[“I thought you only communicated through thunderclouds!”]

 

Sabo silently covered his mouth 

Shaking in silent laughter

 

Dragon’s breath hitched 

His hand tightened around the snail.

 “..Luffy…?”

 

“Hold on, I need a minute to process.”

“I need a piece of meat”

“And maybe a sock puppet for moral support.”

 

Dragon’s mouth opened. Closed. 

Stammered. 

“…I.”

 

Sabo silently doubled over, 

His whole body shaking.

 

[“Oh my god!”]

[“Are you having a feelings moment, scary war guy?”]

 

Dragon’s voice cracked. 

“This is… difficult.”

 

Sabo pressed both hands over his mouth. 

 

[“QUICK!”]

[“Get this man a juice box before the emotions win!”]

 

Dragon’s face twitched.

 He was sweating. 

“I—”

 

[“Are you gonna cry?”]

 

Dragon shut his eyes. 

“…No.”

 

Sabo collapsed into a chair, tremors wracking his body. 

 

[“You sound like you might.”]

 

Dragon took a deep breath

“I do not sound—”

 

[“Like you’re about to call me ‘pumpkin’”]

[“And offer me money? TOO LATE.”]

 

Dragon breathed

“Do you need money?”

 

[“…Yes.”]

 

“Okay.”

 

[“Okay?”]

 

“You’re my daughter.”

 

Sabo bit his knuckle, desperately trying not to scream-laugh.

 

[“Dad.”]

 

Dragon quirked an eyebrow

“Yes?”

 

[“Do you know how babies are made?”]

 

Dragon audibly gasped. 

“I—what?!”

 

Sabo wheezed, face red

 

[“Explain it. To Nunu.”]

 

Nunu judgmental chirp and Haru chaotic giggle

Echoed though the line

 

Dragon looked physically pained.

“Is that… the child I hear?”

 

[“Oh, you mean your granddaughter?”]

[“Yeah, she just accidentally re-called you with stickers.”]

 

[“BOOM!”]

 

Dragon’s breath hitched. 

“...My granddaughter.”

 

[“Wow, you missed a few chapters, huh, Dad?”]

 

“I… didn’t know how to—”

 

[“To dad? Yeah, you’re doing a greaaat job so far.”]

[“Ten points for awkwardness.”]

[“Zero for snack offerings.”]

[“Do you even know her favorite food?!”]

 

Dragon hesitated.

“…Bananas?”

 

THUMP. 

Haru screeched in the background and threw something.

 

[“Wrong. It’s chaos, actually.”]

 

Dragon closed his eyes.

“Can I … call again? Maybe… start over?”

 

[“Can’t wait,”]

[“I’ll get you a guidebook.”]

[“It’s called Parenting: You Missed the First 19 Years”]

[“But That’s Fine, Probably.”]

 

Dragon sighed, utterly defeated.

“Take care of her, please.”

 

[“Sir, I’m crushing parenthood.”]

[“We have matching hats and everything.”]

[“Don’t die UNLESS it’s dramatic AND in the news.”]

 

Click.

The line went dead..

 

Dragon stood, staring at the snail.

Absolutely still.

Emotionally annihilated.

 

Sabo collapsed.

Full-on belly laugh, doubling over, wiping her eyes.

“OH MY GOD!! SHE DESTROYED YOU!”

 

Dragon turned slowly, like a ghost.

He sat down. Hard.

 

Sabo wheezed

“I KNEW she’d wreck you”

“But that was LEGENDARY!”

 

Dragon groaned. 

 

Sabo wiped his eyes. 

“You never had a chance.”

 

Dragon muttered

“...I need to lie down.”

 

[[]]

 

Sanji’s voice echoed across the Sunny.

“LUNCH IS UP, YOU MANIACS!”

 

Luffy was already sprinting toward the galley, 

Haru in her arms, 

The chaotic energy of someone who had 

Emotionally wrecked her father and felt NO remorse.

 

Trailing behind, 

Law stumbled after her laughing.

Not a polite chuckle. Not a smirk.

Real, uncontrollable, tears-in-his-eyes LAUGHTER.

He could barely walk straight.

 

The galley was packed already

Then... they heard the laughter.

 

Everyone paused.

 

Zoro squinted.

 “...What the hell is that?”

 

Usopp looked horrified. 

“That’s Torao..”

 

Shachi stood up. 

“Someone’s dead.”

“He only laughs when someone’s dead.”

 

Bepo blinked.

 “Did he threaten someone again?”

 

The door slammed open.

 

Luffy strode in first,  

Setting a Haru in her chair 

Grabbed them both plates, 

Already shoveling food into her mouth like nothing happened.

 

Law stumbled in behind her, wheezing, 

Clutching his side, utterly broken.

 

Shachi and Penguin yelled, 

“WHAT DID YOU DO?!”

 

Law collapsed into a chair, gasping. 

“She—Haru redialed Robin’s snail”

 

Robin looked up, blinking. 

“...My snail?”

 

Law lost it again, barely able to speak.

 “D-D-Dragon answered!”

 

Zoro looked at Luffy

“No way.”

 

Chopper screamed 

“THE Dragon?!”

 

Bepo tilted his head looking at Luffy

“Your dad?”

 

Franky grinned 

“Oh, this is gonna be SUPER.”

 

Law wiped tears from his eyes. 

“Lu-ya—she didn’t recognize his voice”

“Called him the CRYPT KEEPER!”

 

Nami choked on her tea. 

“WHAT?!”

 

Sanji collapsed against the counter. 

“I can’t! This is too much”

 

Law grinned.

 “Dragon stammers.”

“She LEANS IN and asks

‘Are you having a feelings moment, scary war guy?’

THEN ‘Get this man a juice box FOR HIS EMOTIONS!’”

 

Everyone SCREAMED.

 

Bepo fell off his chair.

 “EMOTIONAL DAMAGE.”

 

Robin chuckled

“You juice-boxed the most wanted man in the world.”

 

Zoro muttered. 

“He deserved it.”

 

Law gasped.

“Dragon offered her money.”

 

Nami eyes turned into berries. 

“DID YOU ACCEPT?!”

 

Luffy waved a chicken leg. 

“I earned it. Nineteen years of back pay.”

 

Law held his sides. 

“And THEN she goes”

“‘Dad. Do you know how babies are made?’”

“Tells him to EXPLAIN IT TO NUNU.”

 

Franky laughed. 

“He’s SUPER never coming back from that.”

 

Usopp screamed.

 “TO THE SEA RACCOON?!”

 

Brook laughed

“YOHOHOHO I’m dead again.”

 

Zoro was now laughing openly. 

“She’s evil. I love it.”

 

Nami wiped her eyes.

 “Luffy, what’s wrong with you?!”

 

Luffy calmly ate rice, didn’t look up. 

“He started it.”

 

Law held up a finger, barely breathing.

 “And THEN!”

“She told him not to die”

“UNLESS it was dramatic and made the NEWS.”

 

The room exploded.

 

Shachi and Penguin openly crackled

 

Usopp slammed the table.

 “OMG”

 

Chopper was crying. 

“SHE DESTROYED HIM.”

 

Law slumped over the table, still laughing. 

“I have never... seen someone”

“Emotionally assassinate through a snail.”

 

Sanji wheezed. 

“Forget the food I’m serving popcorn.”

 

[]]

 

Dragon hadn’t moved in minutes.

Hands steepled infront of his mouth

Staring blankly at the transponder snail 

Like it had personally launched a nuke against him.

 

Across the room, 

Sabo was still doubled over

“OH—oh my god—I can’t breathe!”

“Lu fried your soul like an egg!”

 

Dragon groaned, voice flat. 

“Why are you still here?”

 

Sabo stumbled to the desk, wiping tears from her eyes.

 “I can’t leave—this is historic!”

“You got wrecked by your daughter in under three minutes.”

 

Dragon rubbed his face and groaned louder.

He muttered, 

“I don’t want to talk about this again.”

 

Sabo pulled out a notebook.

 “Too bad. This is legendary”

 

Dragon didn’t even resist.

Just deeply sighed.

He whispered again.

“…Bananas,” 

 

Sabo lost it again 

 

Knock knock.

The door opened without waiting.

In walked Karasu, Koala, and Emporio Ivankov

Who were mid-conversation.

 

Koala started, then froze.

“Dragon, we’ve got the—” 

 

Ivankov gasped dramatically. 

“Daaaarling, what is THIS vibe?!”

 

Karasu took one look at Dragon’s broken soul

Sabo’s hysterical collapse, 

And just sighed.

“Oh no. Did they get you too?”

 

Dragon didn’t look up. 

“...Yes.”

 

Koala blinked.

 “Wait, who got him?”

 

Sabo was wheezing, pointing at the snail. 

“Luffy. Haru. Total emotional slaughter.”

 

Ivankov clapped. 

“Oh-ho! I love those two. Such flair!”

 

Koala, confused, walked closer. 

“Wait... Haru? As in baby Haru?”

 

Karasu shuddered. 

“That’s her...”

 

Sabo wiped his eyes and smirked

“Say it, Karasu. For the group.”

 

Karasu looked dead inside.

 “She said I talk like her sea raccoon…”

“… when it needs to poop.”

 

Koala burst out laughing. 

“OH MY GOD.”

 

Ivankov nodded solemnly.

 “Truth hurts, darling.”

 

Karasu’s eye twitched.

 “I haven’t made eye contact with a child since.”

 

Sabo crackled. 

“Haru redialed Robin’s snail by accident.”

“DRAGON picked up.”

 

Koala’s eyes widened.

 “Wait. That was the first time ever, right?!”

 

Dragon didn’t move.

 

Sabo howled. 

“ Luffy had no idea who he was!”

“First thing she said was”

“‘Who summoned the crypt keeper?’”

 

Ivankov screamed. 

“SHE DID NOT!”

 

Koala blinked. 

“You’ve never met Luffy, right, Karasu?”

 

Karasu nodded slowly. 

“...I fear her.”

 

Ivankov floated to the desk,

“Is this the damage? I love it. Iconic.”

 

Dragon groaned. 

“She asked if I could explain how babies are made to Nunu.”

 

Karasu turned to the door.

 “I’m leaving..”

 

Koala was doubled over laughing. 

“I haven’t even met them and I’m scared!”

 

Sabo wheezed. 

“She told him not to die unless”

“It was DRAMATIC and IN THE NEWS.”

 

Ivankov collapsed.

 “She’s PERFECT. A true queen.”

 

Dragon slid lower in his chair.

“I’m resigning.”

 

Sabo grinned. 

“You can’t. You're in charge of the Revs..”

 

Dragon buried his face in his hands.

 

[[]]

 

The galley was absolute pandemonium.

 

Brook’s skull was rattling with laughter. 

“YOOHOHO! ’Do you know how babies are made?!’”

“SHE DROPPED THAT LIKE A GRENADE!”

 

The entire crew still wheezing with laughter

 

Luffy? Unbothered. 

Calmly chewing meat like she hadn’t detonated her bloodline.

 

Zoro glanced at her. 

“You good Cap?.”

 

Luffy shrugged.

 “He’s just some guy.”

 

Nami blinked. 

“That was Dragon, the most wanted man in the world.”

 

Luffy raised an eyebrow. 

“Yeah, and? My actual dad’s Shanks.”

 

The crew froze, then nodded like that explained everything.

 

Robin smirked. 

“Well, he did cry at your wedding.”

 

Usopp clapped.

 “AND SNACKS. Shanks came prepared”

“ Dragon came 19 years later with… emotional damage.”

 

Franky grinned. 

“Shanks: brought presents.”

“Dragon: brought trauma.”

“SUPER clear winner.”

 

Penguin held up a coin pouch. 

“I got 20 berries says Dragon sends a gift.”

 

Shachi slapped his hand down. 

“Fifty says he also sends a meat basket.”

 

Bepo raised a paw. 

“A hundred says he calls again”

 

Nami pulled out a ledger. 

“I’m starting a betting pool.”

“Loser buys rounds.”

 

Luffy stretched, totally unconcerned. 

“You all got photos from him. I didn’t.”

“So I hope he sends money.”

 

As the laughter finally started to fade

Everyone catching their breath, wiping tears, 

And picking themselves off the floor 

Like survivors of a comedy hurricane

 

Sanji sighed, wiping his face with a dish towel.

 “I haven’t laughed that hard since Zoro got stuck in a chimney.”

 

Zoro grunted.

 “You try getting out of one upside.”

“It’s harder than it looks.”

 

Haru slapped a final sticker on Zoro’s arm.

 “Boom.”

 

Zoro smirked. 

“You’re lucky you’re cute.”

 

Franky leaned back, arms crossed, a wide grin on his face.

He chuckled again, then nodded at Law.

 “Hey, Law, we finished. Wanna see it after lunch?”

 

Law looked up, still smirking from the chaos

He gave Franky a knowing look, 

“I’ll come by.”

 

Franky gave a large grin

“Super. She’s gonna love it.”

 

Luffy yawned. 

“Love what?”

 

Law leaned back, stretching. 

“You’ll see.”

 

Luffy narrowed her eyes. 

“If it’s a trap, I swear—”

 

Law smirked. 

“It’s not baby, I promise.”

 

Haru slapped another sticker on Nunu. 

“BOOM!”

 

Usopp raised his glass. 

“To family chaos, random money, and sticker bombs!”

 

Sanji poured drinks all around. 

“To Haru the tiniest warlord on the ship.”

 

Robin smiled softly. 

“And the only ones brave enough”

“To declare emotional war on Revs.”

 

The crew clinked glasses, laughter bubbling again,  

 

[[]]

 

The door shut with a soft click. 

The muffled sound of Sabo’s laughter still echoed 

 

Silence returned.

On his desk sat Robin’s snail still

Dragon stared at it for a long moment.

 

He sat back in his chair, slowly, 

His cloak settling around him like a weary mantle.

He was not even in shock anymore.

Just reflection.

 

He had not expected that call.

Then the snail rang.

He’d answered, expecting Robin.

Instead...

 

And the conversation came flooding back.

“WOBI!!”

“Whoa. Who summoned the crypt keeper?!”

 

Dragon closed his eyes, his brow twitching. 

Not quite pain. Not quite laughter. 

Something else.

 

“Are you spying on us?”

“This is... Dragon. Monkey D. Dragon.”

 

The dramatic gasp still echoed in his ears.

 

“OH MY GOD my dad can talk?!”

“I thought you only communicated through thunderclouds.”

 

He sighed amused now

 “...It’s not entirely inaccurate.”

 

But then her voice shifted.

Still teasing. Still relentless.

But clear.

 

His daughter.

She was chaos. She was brilliance.

She was everything he hope she'd become

 

Dragon let out a soft grunt, leaning forward, 

Elbows on the desk, hands clasped.

 

He hadn’t expected... that.

He’d expected nerves. Anger, maybe..

 

He smiled genuinely and softly.

Pride surged in his chest

That she was unapologetically herself.

 

She didn’t need him.

But she wasn’t afraid of him either.

She called him out. She challenged him.

She laughed at him.

 

Then the smile faded, 

Replaced by something thoughtful.

 

When she joked about money

He’d said yes. He hadn’t even hesitated.

He didn’t care about revolutions or titles in that moment.

He only cared about her 

 

And the small squeal in the background

“WOBI!!”

“BOOM!”

 

His granddaughter.

 

Dragon’s expression softened.

She was so small. And loud. And fearless.

Just like her mother.

 

Just like...

 

He turned slowly toward the far bookshelf 

There, half-buried was a small, framed photograph.

 

Luffy as a newborn, bundled in a blanket, wide-eyed.

Her mother, smiling, cradling the infant in her arms.

 

Dragon reached for it, fingers tracing the edge 

He held it for a long moment.

 

Then he stood, still holding the photo,

Turned toward the window

Cloak whipping behind him, the storm outside roaring to life.

One last glance at the snail, 

 

He vanished swept into the sky by wind and storm, 

His daughter’s voice echoed in his ears 

“Don’t die UNLESS it’s dramatic and in the news.”

 

He smirked as the clouds closed around him.

“...Noted.”

 

[[]]

 

The rain had heavied as they made their way 

From the Sunny to the Tang, 

Crossing the deck with Haru bundled in Luffy’s arms 

And Nunu riding on Law’s shoulder 

 

Franky beamed, despite water dripping from his hair.

“Alright! I’ve got something super for you.”

 

Luffy tilted her head.

 “If it’s a meat fridge, I’m marrying you again.”

 

Law deadpanned.

 “Try again.”

 

Franky led them into Law’s quarters. 

Familiar—but something was new. 

He knocked on the side of Law’s headboard.

A perfectly seamless panel slid open 

Revealing a tiny 5x6 hidden room inside the wall.

 

Luffy gasped. 

“IS THAT—IS THAT A BABY FORT ON THE TANG?!”

 

Inside: a cozy little space with a soft bed, 

Plush toys, shelves with snacks, 

And two cleverly disguised emergency hatches

One to the galley, the other to the laundry chute.

 

Franky grinned proudly.

“Just like her hidey-hole on the Sunny.”

“Seamless, reinforced, and totally secure.”

 

Luffy’s eyes went wide, her voice soft.

“You… you built this… here?”

 

Law stepped beside her, eyes warm but still stoic.

“I asked Franky to make it before we set sail.”

“If anything happens, she’ll always have a safe place.”

“On both ships.”

 

Luffy blinked at him. Then smiled. A little teary.

“You sap.”

 

Franky wiped a fake tear. 

“The softie strikes again!”

 

Haru squirmed down out of Luffy’s arms.

She toddled straight into her new room with a squeal—

Nunu dove in after her like a fuzzy cannonball.

 

Law stood in the doorway, arms crossed, 

Watching Haru gleefully pile plush toys around Nunu 

His eyes softened, just for them.

 

Luffy leaned against him, still watching Haru.

“Thanks, Law. Really.”

“This… this means everything.”

 

Law kissed her temple, murmuring,

“She’s our treasure.”

“Of course I’d protect it.”

 

Franky gave them a two-finger salute 

Before heading back to the Sunny, calling over his shoulder,

“Take it easy, lovebirds!”

“The fortress is all yours!”

 

The door closed with a soft hiss, 

 

Luffy climbed onto the bed, stretching like a lazy cat, 

And patted the space beside her.

 

Law joined her without protest, settling beside her, 

One arm sliding around her waist, pulling her close. 

He sighed, quietly, and rested his chin on her shoulder, 

Ears listening their daughter bounce around the secret room.

 

Luffy smiled faintly.

“She’s happy and safe”

“She loves it.”

 

Law nodded, voice low.

“That’s the point.”

“I wanted her to have that always.”

 

They sat in silence for a moment, 

Listening to Haru shout “NUNU BOOM!” 

Followed by the sound of a plush being launched into a wall.

 

Luffy leaned back against Law’s chest.

“She’s getting stronger.”

 

Law’s gaze flicked to her.

“She is.”

 

Luffy’s fingers idly traced his hand.

“She’s still just a baby, though.”

“She can’t fight. Not really. Not yet.”

 

Her voice dropped. 

“And once we leave here… it’s gonna get worse, huh?”

 

Law was quiet, 

But the weight of that truth hung heavy between them.

Finally, he answered.

“Yes. Enemies. Bigger threats.”

 

Luffy nodded. 

She already knew. She always knew.

But now… it was different.

 

Luffy whispered.

“She’s not just our treasure,” 

“She’s a light.”

“A little ball of light in this insane world.”

 

Law’s grip around her tightened slightly.

“We protect that light. No matter what.”

 

The soft hum of the Tang surrounded them, lulling, warm.

From her little hiding nook, 

Haru giggled and mumbling nonsense.

Nunu chirped in reply

 

Law kissed her temple softly, and then quietly asked,

“How did you really feel… talking to him?”

 

Luffy exhaled slowly and shrugged 

“I don’t know how to feel.”

 

She stayed quiet for a beat, than continued 

“I never heard his voice before,” 

“I didn’t know what it would sound like.”

“Or if I’d feel anything when I did.”

 

Her brows knit.

“But… he sounded like he cared.”

“Or like… he wanted to. I don’t know.”

A sigh. 

“It just felt weird.”

“Like… someone trying to catch up”

“After missing the whole story.”

 

Law watched her, 

His thumb brushing slow circles against her waist

“You don’t have to know how to feel, baby.”

“You don’t owe him anything.”

 

Luffy swallowed hard.

 She turned toward him just slightly, 

Her voice dropping to a whisper.

“But I’m just… happy you stayed.”

 

Law blinked, surprised. 

“Mugi—”

 

She kept going, words trembling but honest.

“When Haru was born”

“After Rayleigh stepped out to call Shakky”

“I just sat there holding her and thinking…”

“‘He’s going to leave.’”

 

Her voice broke.

“That you’d hate me. That I ruined everything.”

“That you’d look at me and think…”

“This wasn’t the life you wanted.”

 

Law’s heart ached.

 He pulled her closer, his hand firm on her back

His voice came low, steady, full of quiet power.

“Baby. Look at me.”

 

Luffy bit her lip and looked up

 

His eyes were sharp, unwavering.

“I stayed for you.”

“You’re everything I want.”

“You didn’t ruin anything—you gave me everything.”

 

Luffy’s eyes brimmed

“…You’re such a softie, Torao.”

 

He smirked, kissed her forehead.

“You’re mine. Both of you.”

“And I’m not going anywhere.”

 

[[]]

 

A few peaceful hours passed in a gentle 

 

Luffy and Law lay curled up on the bed, 

Tangled in blankets and each other, 

The kind of deep sleep only possible after 

Laughter, emotion, and one very chaotic toddler 

 

Inside her nook, Haru stirred.

A small whimper.

Then a louder one.

 

Her little head popped out of the nook, 

Nunu draped lazily over her shoulder 

 

She blinked at the dim room, looked at the bed

They were still asleep.

 

That would not do.

Her stomach rumbled again.

She whined, tottering toward the bed.

“Maaaaaamaaaa,” 

 

No response.

 

She upped the volume.

“DAAAAADDDYYYYYYYY HUNGEEE!!”

 

Luffy jolted upright, eyes wide, hair everywhere.

“What—where—?!”

 

Law sat up too, grabbing for his sword, 

Only to freeze when a wailing Haru 

Smacked his leg with Nunu.

“EAAATTTT HUNNNNGEEEEEE!”

 

Luffy blinked, then laughed, slumping into Law’s side.

“She’s not under attack. She’s hungry.”

 

Law sighed, rubbing his face.

“…I dreamed we had at least ten more minutes.”

 

Luffy stood, scooping Haru up 

She grinned, carrying their daughter close.

 

Haru sniffled.

“Eat?”

 

Law pulled on his shirt, already moving.

“Let’s see what Sanjis got cooking for dinner.”

 

Rain pattered as they made their way to the Sunny, 

Haru now perched dramatically on Luffy’s hip, 

Still wailing in baby indignation.

 

Walking up  they could already smell 

Food wafting through the air

 

Luffy yawned.

“Told you. He’s already makin’ dinner.”

 

Law smirked.

“Good. She might actually eat this time”

“And not just feed it to Nunu.”

 

The door to the Sunny’s galley swung open  

With a loud creak as Luffy and Law stepped in, 

Damp from the rain, 

 

The second they crossed the threshold, 

Haru threw her arms in the air 

Like a tiny, starving warrior queen 

Screeched with all the desperation of a toddler 

“JIIIIIIIIIIIII HUNGEEEEE!”

 

Jinbei chuckled warmly from his seat at the table, 

“It seems our youngest crewmember has a mighty hunger.”

 

Sanji popped up from behind the counter, 

Cigarette in his mouth, and raised a brow.

“Well, if it isn’t Her Majesty.”

“Dinner’s almost ready, your loudness.”

 

Haru kicked her feet excitedly, pointing to the table.

“JIIIIII FOOOOOD! NUNU!”

 

Luffy laughed, setting Haru down on the floor.

“She’s been ‘starving’ for at least seven minutes.”

 

Law dragged a hand through his damp hair,

Still sleep-rumpled, 

But nodded to Zoro and Jinbei with a tired grunt.

“She woke us up like we were under siege.”

 

Zoro leaned back in his chair, smirking.

“Yeah, sounds about right.”

“I swear that kid’s louder than you, Luffy.”

 

Luffy grinned proudly.

“Shes perfect.”

 

Jinbei stood, pulling Haru into her chair 

When she walked up to him

“Well then, we best feed her before we all go deaf.”

 

Sanji slid over a small plate 

With some cut fruit and crackers as a pre-dinner snack, 

Setting it in front of Haru with dramatic flair.

“For the princess and her noble raccoon.”

 

Haru gasped like he’d just gifted her the world.

“JIIIIII BESS!”

 

Nunu lunged at the snack plate like a furry missile.

 

Law stood behind Luffy, 

Arms loosely around her waist,

Watching Haru with something like wonder.

 

Luffy leaned back into him, grinning.

“We survived another meal.”

 

Law smirked.

“Barely.”

 

The door to the galley burst open again with a bang, 

The rest of the soaked Straw Hat crew piled in 

Like a flood of wet chaos

 

Robin walked in first, wringing out her coat.

“Ugh, I am done with this rain.”

 

Usopp followed, dramatically soaked, 

His hair clinging to his face.

“I nearly drowned trying to secure the cannon covers!”

“I demand hazard pay!”

 

Chopper scurried in after him, 

Slipping slightly on the wet floor.

“Usopp, you tripped on your own feet!”

 

Brook waltzed in next, holding a dripping umbrella

Despite having no skin to be affected by rain.

“Yohohoho! I don’t have skin, but even I feel soggy!”

 

Franky entered last, arms raised triumphantly.

“SOAKED BUT SUPER!”

“Sanji, I need a gallon of something hot”

 

Zoro grumbled from his seat, 

Already on his second helping of food.

“Took you all long enough.”

“We’ve been dry and eating.”

 

Usopp glared at him.

“You were on deck ten minutes ago, liar!”

 

Jinbei, ever the diplomat, handed out towels.

“Come, sit. Warm up.”

“We’ll dry the floor later.”

 

Sanji began setting dinner plates on the table, 

Steam rising from every dish, 

The smell of curry and roasted vegetables filling the galley.

 

Nami flopped into her seat.

“I’m still calculating when the rain stops.”

“But I swear, this storm’s trying to drown my soul.”

 

Chopper nodded, eyes big.

“Do souls get soggy?!”

 

Brook raised a bony hand.

“Mine’s already dried out!”

 

And as the laughter rose, 

Plates clattered, stories flew, 

The Straw Hats feasted in soaked clothes, 

Full bellies, and hearts even fuller

 

Law had just reached for a drink 

 

When storm picked up outside 

The entire ship gave a subtle thud, 

Like something heavy hit.

 

Zoro’s fork paused midair.

“You feel that?”

 

Usopp’s eyes went wide.

“I knew the rain was cursed!”

“The Sea King gods are here for me!”

 

Chopper climbed up on the table 

To peer out the window.

“There’s a guy—there’s a guy on deck!”

“And he’s just… standing there!”

 

Franky shoved his chair back, eyes narrowing.

“Standing?! On my deck? While I’m trying to eat?”

“Unacceptable.”

 

Jinbei stood calmly, patting Haru’s head.

“Let’s all just be cautious—”

 

THUD THUD THUD.

Heavy footsteps sounded from the stairs leading to the galley.

Each one slower and more ominous than the last.

 

Usopp screamed.

“He’s COMING INSIDE!”

“HE’S COMING INTO THE GALLEY!”

 

Luffy’s eyes narrowed.

“He’s brave! Or dumb!”

 

Laws hand flexed on his sword

 

CREAK.

The galley door opened.

 

In walked the cloaked figure, 

Dripping rainwater onto the floor, 

Face hidden in shadows beneath the green hood.

 

Sanji dropped his ladle.

“OH COME ON, I just cleaned the floors!”

 

Haru pointed at the stranger 

And screamed at the top of her lungs:

“BOOOOM WET!”

 

 

Chapter 22: Commander Cucumber

Notes:

Sorry for the delay I was moving and it took me a while to write/edit

I pulled a common fan theory and ran with it (hope you dont mind)

Additionally I laughed so hard writing this chapter it’s a treat.

Hope you enjoy!

Chapter Text


Outside the storm howled,

Rain lashing the windows like claws.

 

THUD THUD THUD.

CREAK.

 

The door opened. 

Rain gusted in behind a tall cloaked figure, 

Water dripping from his boots, 

His hood shadowing his face completely.

 

Sanji shrieked, 

“ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! I just dried that floor!”

 

Haru yelled and pointed

“BOOM WET!”

 

The hooded figure paused

Than stepped slowly across the galley.

Handing Luffy a thick, sealed envelope.

With a deep voice they stated 

“As requested.”

 

Luffy blinked. 

“Cool.”

 

Law side-eyed him,

Not a fan of the whole ‘ominous man giving you things’ setup.

 

Robin sipped her wine enjoying the show.

 

Luffy leaned to Law, smirking. 

“Think he’s a weirdo?”

“Or a secret delivery guy with bad fashion sense?”

 

Law frowned. 

“If it explodes, I’m teleporting you out.”

 

Luffy grinned. 

“Romantic.”

 

At the same time, 

Jinbei set Haru down 

Because she’d kicked him in the ribs.

 

She bolted across to the cloaked man,

Nunu immediately ran under his cloak.

 

Haru announced proudly. 

“BOOM WET!” 

“GWEEN!”

 

He looked down, 

Visibly trying to maintain some level of composure.

But it was already slipping.

 

Luffy, meanwhile, tore open the thick envelope, muttering,

 “Let’s see what this ‘as requested’ thing is…”

 

She pulled out a thick stack of bills

The amount.

One Billion Berries.

Attached was a small note.

‘For your journey. —D’

 

Nami across the table SHRIEKED

Her pupils became giant glowing Berri symbols.

She lunged, tried to grab the money.

“EEEEEEE!!!”

“THIS IS MY DESTINY!”

 

Luffy wrestled her off. 

“Nami, wait—breathe—”

 

Nami vibrated and screamed

“ONE BILLION!!!!!!”

““A VILLA!”

“A—A HOT SPRING ISLAND!”

 

Franky raised his glasses up.

“This seems SUPER illegal”

 

Chopper hyperventilated. 

“WE’RE GONNA BE ROBBED!”

 

Zoro squinted. 

“Who the hell gives someone a billion?”

 

Sanji raised an eyebrow 

“Who is this guy?!”

 

Brook started humming a funeral march. 

“I can already hear the robbers trying to loot us.”

“YOHOHO”

 

Law narrowed his eyes

“…Where did this come from?”

 

The cloaked man spoke deeply 

“Donated… from Celestial Dragons.”

 

Robin snorted into her wine.

 

Usopp threw up his arms.

“Wait! You robbed nobles and gave it to us?!”

 

Luffy blinked at the envelope now in Nami's hand, 

Then slowly, her head tilted toward the stranger 

She asked flatly

“Did you seriously show up in person to give NuNu Sex-ED?”

 

Dragons shoulders twitched.

 

The entire crew froze.

 

Law blinked.

 

Sanji dropped his cigarette. 

“Wait. WAIT!?!”

 

Nami gasped. 

“No. You’re joking!”

 

Zoro blinked

“Wait a damn minute…”

 

Robin calmly sipped. 

“Mhmm. About time.”

 

“THAT’S DRAGON!”

“LUFFY’S DAD?!!!”

“THE REVOLUTIONARY LEADER??!”

“WHY IS HE HERE NOW?!”

 

Luffy wiped her mouth and glared.

“You came onto my ship and interrupted dinner.”

 

The hooded man said nothing.

 

Luffy pointed with her fork.

“You better sit. And eat.”

“I’m not asking.”

 

Dragon sat like a man facing execution. 

His hood still on. 

Raccoon still burrowed inside how cloak

His granddaughter climbing up his lap. 

 

His chest felt like it cracked sideways. 

His hands trembled slightly under his cloak.

 

Sanji slammed a plate in front of him.

“Here. Enjoy the curry, Ghost Dad.”

 

Nami, arms folded, smirking.

“Well, well, well..”

“Dad of the Year finally shows up after nearly two decades.”

 

Franky leaned in.

“Is your bounty higher because of your crimes”

“Or just for being SUPER unavailable?"

 

Haru farted on his leg proudly.

 

Law remained silent for now but watched Luffy

He found her hand under the table 

She squeezed back once

 

Zoro called across the table, chewing on some rice

 

“Hey Green Bean..”

“You gonna start showing up for birthdays now?”

 

Robin smiled behind her teacup.

 

Usopp added, 

“Do revolutionaries pay child support in lettuce?” 

 

Chopper blinked.

 “Wait, does that make Luffy a half-vegetable?”

 

Haru looked at Dragon, face smeared with sauce. 

She asked, 

“You... bwoc-co?”

 

Dragon blinked.

 

The Straw Hats exploded into laughter.

 

Brook howled, 

“BROCCOLI YOHOHO!” 

 

Luffy was laughing so hard she had tears

“He really DOES look like a broccoli!”

 

Jinbei added 

““World’s most wanted man reduced to produce,” 

 

Sanji added, wiping a tear, 

“You know, for a deadbeat dad,”

“You do clean up like overcooked broccoli.”

 

Franky nodded.

“He’s got the SUPER aura of a broccoli,” 

“Strong. Nutrient dense.”

“Just ugly enough to be good for you.”

 

Chopper asked

“Commander of what? Leafy Greens?”

 

Usopp said, serious. 

“He’s not Dragon,” 

“He’s a leafy, bitter side dish.”

 

Robin’s eyes sparkled 

“Commander Cucumber”

“The wettest vegetable in the Revolutionary salad.”

 

Sanji chuckled.

 “No wonder she’s more bonded with Shanks.”

“He shows up for Luffy.”

 

Everyone gasped

“OOOOOOHHHH!!”

 

Dragon stiffened.

 

Zoro dead serious

“Should we call Shanks and schedule a Battle of the Dads?”

 

Franky slammed the table.

“YES! SUPER SHIRTLESS AND IN THE RAIN.”

 

Luffy chokes on a laugh 

“Ohhhh no. Greeen Dad vs Red Dad!”

 

Robin smiled warmly. 

“Truly the great debate of our time.”

 

Nunu was now perched on his shoulder like a cursed parrot.

“Nuuu-nuuu eaaaaat!” 

Haru sang, holding a dripping piece of meat up.

 

Nunu licked it once, 

Then sneezed directly into Dragon’s face.

He blinked. 

 

Sanji added, poking his wine at him.

“You replacing Shanks?” 

“We can call him. We got the snail number.”

 

Brook chimed in, 

“YOOOHOOHOHO!”

“At least Shanks didn’t get sneezed on.”

 

Robin sipped wine, glowing.

She hadn’t had this much fun since 

She watched Crocodile get kicked through a wall.

 

Dragon finally spoke. 

Deep and flat but his heart was folding like wet cardboard.

“…I didn’t come to fight anyone.”

 

Everyone stared blankly at him 

 

Luffy blinked.

“…So you admit Shanks would win?”

 

Collective gasp.

“OH MY GOD”

“CALL HIM—CALL THE BATTLE—”

 

Haru screamed from Dragon’s lap.

“BOOOM!!! BOOOOMMM!!”

 

While the Straw Hats continued to showing no mercy.

 

Haru grinned wide, both fists tangled in the fabric of his hood. 

“Bwoc-coocoo!!” 

She tried to yank it down, again.

“Bwoc-coocoo—HAT!” 

She demanded.

 “NOOOO hat!”

 

Luffy laughed 

“Careful, baby, he might melt if the hood comes off.”

“Revolutionary leaders gotta stay dramatic.”

 

Haru yanked harder at his hood.

“NO hide! No hood!” 

 

Nunu licked his cheek without remorse.

 

Dragon flinched.

 

The hood slipped off.

 

The crew froze and slowly eaned in.

 

Luffy said bluntly, 

Squinting at him like he was some disappointing soup.

“I look nothing like you”

 

Brook shouted, 

“Yohoho! Maybe she’s adopted!”

 

Dragon’s face twitched. 

 

She leaned to Law beside her.

“Torao, I look nothing like him, right?”

 

Law said without hesitation.

“You really don’t,” 

 

Luffy grinned, 

“Yeah, I think I got lucky.”

 

Cue another round of laughter. 

 

Usopp had to slap the table.

“Oh my god, she said that to his FACE!”

 

Brook’s skull rattled with giggles. 

“Yohohoho!”

“If he’s a broccoli, Luffy’s more of a chili pepper!”

 

Chopper added, giggling wildly.

“Or a mango!” 

 

Dragon reached into his cloak 

Pulling out a smaller envelope 

Sliding it across the table in front of Luffy.

“You don’t look like me, that’s true.”

“But you’re a perfect mix of my father… and her..”

“She was extraordinary,” 

 

The table quieted, just a bit.

 

Luffy blinked. 

She didn’t move to open it.

She stared at Dragon, unreadable.

“Right,” she muttered, 

Then grabbed a dumpling and stuffed it into her mouth.

 

But Law noticed.

The subtle stiffening in her shoulders the twitch of her lip.

But he saw the little shake in her shoulders. 

He saw the flicker in Luffy’s eyes turning to red

The weight of too much, too fast.

 

That’s when Law finally snapped.

He looked Dragon directly in the eye.

“If you’re going to hold my daughter,” 

“Then I need to know why”

“You missed so much of my wife’s life.”

 

The crew hushed instantly.

 

Dragon didn’t look away.

He exhaled through his nose — slow and deep.

Then his voice dropped like thunder 

“Trafalgar Law… you know what happened to Flevance.”

 

Law stiffened.  Something cold ran up his spine.

Amber Lead. Death. His family.

He said nothing, but his jaw tightened.

 

Dragon said, glancing briefly at Robin.

 

“You know what happened to Ohara,” 

 

 

Robin’s fingers froze around her spoon. 

 

“And Baterilla.”

“The island where the Pirate King’s son was born.”

 

Luffy’s blinked slowly.

Her eyes dimmed a bit. So did Sanji’s.

 Nami lowered her fork.

 

“I am the direct opposition”

“Of the people who caused all of that.”

“After her mother died, when she was five”

“ I had no choice.”

 

Zoro looked at Luffy

 

Dragon’s voice broke barely,

“I gave her to my father.”

“Because I knew he’d already hidden Ace in Goa.”

“I grew up on that island too.”

“I knew it was the only place she had a chance to SURVIVE.”

 

Sanji leaned against the counter

Lighting a cigarette watching his captain

 

“Over a decade ago,”

“Kuma asked me why I watched her from the shadows.”

“I told him not to talk about it.”

“I knew they’d use her as a bargaining chip to find me.”

“Because she… is..  my weakness.”

 

The others look at each other for him mentioning Kuma

 

Luffy looked like she didn’t know 

Whether to cry or punch him in the throat.

 

He looked straight at her.

“Remember Loguetown?” 

“The execution platform.”

“Buggy’s sword above your head.”

 

Luffy’s eyes widened.

 

“ I used my Devil Fruit to save her from that strike.”

“I made sure she got past that and past Smoker.”

“Again to carry your sails over Reverse Mountain.”

 

Nami, Zoro, Sanji and Usopp shared a look

 

His head dipped slightly.

“I wanted her to live.”

“Choose her own path and be happy.”

 

Zoro leaned back, arms folded. 

“Cool story. Still not winning Dad of the Year.”

 

Franky jabbed a thumb toward the kitchen. 

“You want redemption? You better be on dish duty.”

 

Nunu licked Dragon’s ear.

 

Usopp said slowly, pointing a thumb at Dragon.

“...Soooo,” 

“You have been watching from the broccoli bush, huh?”

 

Chopper patted Dragon’s hand.

 “Maybe next time try being a radish instead of a recluse.”

 

The galley door slammed open.

Rain spilled in behind Bepo, Shachi, and Penguin 

Soaked, starving, and mid-complaint.

 

Shachi made a beeline for the curry.

“Yo, its crazy out there!”

“We need—whoa, curry!” 

 

Penguin slipped off his boots mid-run.

“Is it spicy?” 

 

Bepo asked, freezing at the table.

“Why is Haru feeding… a man?” 

 

All three of them stared.

The baby standing on a grown man’s thighs, 

Mashing food into his chest.

As the raccoon was eating naan off the man’s shoulder.

 

Shachi asked.

“Who… who’s that?” 

 

Without missing a beat, Usopp leaned in.

“That’s Commander Cucumber.”

“Revolutionary Salad Division.”

 

Luffy snorted.

“Specializes in hidden dishes.”

 

Zoro grinned.

“Cold, distant, and overcooked emotionally.”

 

Sanji lit a cigarette.

“Also late to dinner. Like… 19 years late.”

 

Brook tapped his cane.

“Yohohoho!”

“The man abandoned the recipe and now wants a taste test!”

 

 

Bepo whispered to Penguin.

 

“Wait… is that actually Dragon?”

 

Robin raised a glass.

“Oh yes. It’s him. In the vegetable flesh.”

 

Penguin dropped into a seat.

“Are we allowed to roast the most wanted man alive?”

 

Sanji grinned.

“On this ship? That’s mandatory.”

 

[]

 

Dragon sat motionless 

As a flurry of brutal nicknames and jabs 

Volleyed across the galley table like cannon fire.

“Commander Cucumber.”
“Salad General.”
“World’s Most Wanted Garnish.”

 

But Dragon, he felt…

At Peace.

 

Not the kind he fought for in the world.

A quieter kind.

The peace that came from a child laughing without fear,

 

From his daughter’s eyes shining 

With mischief and mis-matched love,

From her crew treating him like nothing more — or less 

Than an awkward father who missed dinner for two decades.

 

He deserved the names.

He had earned every joke. Every jab.

 

But she was here and alive.

With a partner who looked at her 

Like she hung the sun and stars,

With a crew that protected her like she was treasure.

 

And Haru, this tiny storm of light 

She didn’t know who he was. Didn’t care. 

To her, he was just "Bwoc-coocoo."

 

A laugh caught in his throat 

One he couldn’t let out, not yet. 

His lips twitched.

 

He didn’t defend himself.

 

She was okay.

Even if she never forgave him. 

Even if all he could do now was sit quietly 

While his granddaughter fed her pet 

And her crew called him vegetables.

 

He’d take it. 

Gladly.

Let them roast him.

Let them laugh.

 

Because his daughter was loved.

 

In Dragon’s world,

That was all he’d ever hope for.

 

[]

 

 

Haru sat proudly on Dragon’s lap like she was the queen 

But then, she paused, teased and made a face.

A slow, pensive bloomed across her baby features.

 

She looked up at Dragon.

Blinked.

Then, like a bomb that had just armed itself, 

She squirmed out of his lap.

Making a beeline for Luffy, arms outstretched.

“Mama!”

 

Luffy caught her with a laugh, bouncing her a little.

But the laugh didn’t last.

Her nose wrinkled.

 She blinked and stared at Haru.

“…You stink.”

 

Chopper nearly fainted.

 “That’s medically impressive.”

 

Bepo looked up from his bowl

“I can smell that over here”

 

Zoro grunted.

“I think my sword is wilting,” 

 

Luffy stood up fast, 

Holding Haru like a leaking barrel of toxic waste. 

“Okay. Nope. Nope.”

 

Law stood as well and followed her out

As the two left, Haru waved over Luffy’s shoulder.

“BAH-BOOM!” she called sweetly.

 

The door shut behind them 

 

Usopp crossed his arms dramatically. 

“Okay but real talk”

“How do you disappear for nineteen years”

“And think an envelope full of blood money”

“Makes up for that?!”

 

Franky nodded. 

“Like SUPER seriously bro”

“You just strolled in with your tragic backstory”

“Said ‘here, take my hush money.’”

 

Brook strummed a few aggressive notes on his violin.

♪ "He missed the birthdays, missed the days~"♪

♪ "Now he's here in a cloak, full of cliches~"♪

♪ "But my oh my, we still must say~"♪

♪ "He's the broccoli man of yesterday~!"♪

"YOHOHOHO"

 

Bepo blinked and leaned toward Penguin. 

“Wait. Did they call him Broccoli Man?”

 

Penguin whispered reverently.

“Commander Cucumber,” 

 

Shachi added, deadpan.

“I think I heard Corrupt Kale earlier,” 

 

At the center of it all, Dragon just sat there.

Still. Silent.

A literal war general 

With a baby raccoon tail sticking out of his hood 

 

He was still at peace

 

Because Haru had smiled at him.

Because Luffy hadn't kicked him out.

Because this—this bizarre, loud dinner

Was more than he ever thought he’d be allowed to have.

 

[]

 

The chaos of the galley had faded 

Luffy knelt on the floor of the bathroom

As Haru kicked her little baby feet, 

Babbling her nonsense tunes with a giddy smile. 

 

"Alright, kid," 

Luffy muttered, 

Undoing the sides of the stinky diaper 

“Let’s see what destruction you’ve got this time.”

 

Law stood against the wall, arms crossed

 

Haru giggled

“Big Boom Brococccooooo”

 

Luffy grinned then laughed.

Something in her chest cracked, 

Emotion rushing up without warning. 

 

The last few hours

The call, the envelopes, the celestial dragon money,  

HER dad, 

Her heart couldn't keep up.

 

She laughed harder.

Her hair turned white.

The floor under her flexed, rippled. 

Reality warped just slightly.

 

Law's arms dropped from his chest.

 “Mugi—”

 

Luffy giggled, eyes wide now with panic. 

“Oh crap, oh crap,” 

“I can’t do this in here!”

“She's still—!”

 

In a blink, she was gone, 

Using gear 2 to get to the deck

The bathroom lightly bounced in her wake. 

 

Law let out a breath and stepped forward.

He sighed softly, kneeling beside Haru, 

“Your mother’s having… a moment.”

 

Haru blew a raspberry.

 

Law wiped her clean, fastened the diaper, and picked her up. 

He tucked her close and looked toward the door.

He swallowed, she was safe. 

Even if overwhelmed.

 

[]

 

Rain slammed into Luffy 

The moment she burst onto the deck, 

But it only made her laugh harder.

 

Her feet bounced off the soaked wood 

She jumped once—twice

On the third bounce

She leapt off the side of the deck to the shore

 

She shouted at the clouds, 

Laughing gripping her sides, 

While tears flowed from her eyes.

“I can't believe she called him Bwoc-coocoo!” 

 

The wind howled, 

She twirled in place, 

Rain hitting her like confetti

 

[]

 

Chaos had taken root like ivy and wasn't letting go.

Dinner had devolved into glorious, merciless anarchy.

 

Between Franky and Nami's howling laughter, 

 

Usopp’s reenactment of Dragon 

As a confused turnip wandering the forest of bad decisions, 

 

And Brook composing a sea shanty titled 

“Commander Cabbage and the Daughter He Forgot,” 

 

Sanji was still trying to get people to actually eat, 

 

Zoro was asleep with one eye open

Probably absorbing the madness by osmosis

 

And Robin watched with that little smirk of hers 

Like this was the best theatre she’d seen in years.

 

The Hearts were just trying to keep up with the madness 

 

Dragon sat stone-faced at the table, 

 

Law reentered, dripping wet, 

Cradling Haru like a storm-delivered kitten.

 

He placed Haru back in Dragon’s lap.

 Said coldly, meeting the revolutionary's eyes,

 “Disappoint her too and I’ll take your heart out.”

 

Dragon nodded. 

Haru sneezed and shoved a rice ball against his chin.

 

Law turned and left the galley again 

 

Robin smirked, 

“He meant that.”

 

Zoro yawned. 

“Damn right he did,” 

 

Jinbie laughed 

“I think he just declared a revolutionary war of his own.”

 

[]

 

The storm hadn’t calmed when he walked back out

If anything, it felt more electric, more alive.

 

There off the deck, in the shadow of the trees

Law saw her.

The light was unmistakable.

Soft but blinding. 

Gear 5.

 

Luffy stood bounced on the between trees, 

Her soaked shirt clinging to her shoulders, 

She was laughing and bouncing

 But laughing like it hurt, laughing with tears.

 

“Shambles.”

 

He reappeared beside her

His boots sinking slightly into bouncing and warped soil.

The trees nearby tilted, 

“Mugiwara-ya, baby.”

 

She spun to face him, 

Laughed harder 

“He watched me all this time!”

“From the shadows, like some dumb ghost”

 

Law reached out, 

 “Swee—”

 

She cried harder, 

The laughter giving way to something sharper, 

“I didn’t even know I had a mom,” 

“Garp never told me—no one did”

“She DIED”

“And they just decided not to tell me?”

 

The bouncing intensified.

So did the Haki in the air

 

“I was five, Law. Five.”

“What if—what if I die..”

“And Haru doesn’t even know my name?”

“What if—what if no one tells her who I was—”

 

Her voice broke, 

For a moment, the air twisted around them

Warping with the instability of Gear 5 flaring wild and raw.

 

Law pulled her roughly into his chest.

“Mugiwara-ya,” 

He whispered, letting her shake in his arms.

 “Shes not going to forget.”

 

Luffy buried her face against him, her breath shuddering.

 

Law raised a hand on the back of her wet neck

 

ROOM

SHAMBLES

 

Immediately the sound of rain and thunder was gone

They landed in the dim calm of Law’s quarters 

 

Luffy was still clinging to his shirt when they arrived. 

Her fingers clenched, 

Breath coming in stuttered wheezes 

Between high, gasping laughter.

 

Her eyes flickered red, then brown, then red again. 

Her Haki throbbed in bursts, 

 

Law didn’t say a word.

He just guided her to sit on his bed, 

Crouched in front of her

 

She whispered suddenly, gripping the edge of the bed. 

“I’m sorry,”

“I shouldn’t be crying. This is stupid.”

 

Law said calmly.

“It’s not,” 

 

She hiccupped out a laugh. 

“Haru called him broccoli.”

 

That made him blink. 

 

She laughed harder, 

Haki bleeding out of her like a warm storm. 

The air around her crackled. 

The lights overhead flickered.

 

She slapped her thigh, laughing and crying.

 “Bwoc-coocoo. She said it like it was a royal title.”

 

Law muttered, 

Unable to stop the corner of his lip from twitching.

“Fitting,” 

 

Luffy wiped at her cheeks, 

But the tears just kept coming. 

Her laugh dissolved into a choke.

 “Gramps… Gramps”

“Gramps told Ace who his mom and dad were.”

“He never told me anything.”

“I didn’t even know I had a dad until I was 17.”

“Now—now I find out I had a mom too.”

 

Another pulse of Haki rushed out, 

The pressure knocking over a stack of Law’s books 

She flinched.

Law didn’t.

 

She buried her face in her hands. 

“If I died tomorrow,”

“Would anyone even tell Haru about me?”

“Or would she just think her mom was..”

“Some crazy captain who laughed too much and left?”

 

Law’s voice was quiet, steady, 

Even as the air around them wavered from her haki. 

“Luffy.” 

“She’ll know who you are.”

“Because I’m here and so are your crew.”

“We’ll make sure of it.”

 

Her hands trembled in her lap. 

She couldn’t stop laughing, 

But her tears hadn’t stopped either. 

The gears inside her heart were spinning faster 

Than her body could keep up with.

“I don’t know if I’m angry or just stupid.”

 

“You’re grieving.”

 

Her breath hitched again. 

“I never met her. How can I miss her?”

 

Law slowly kisses her forehead

“Because it was stolen from you.”

 “That’s enough to break anyone.”

 

She sniffled again, her body rocking slightly. 

The bed beneath her started to bounce subtly, 

 

Law said with a dry sigh, glancing at the bed.

“You’re leaking again,” 

 

She half-laughed, half-sobbed 

Leaning into his chest. 

“Sorry.”

 

He muttered.

“It’s fine.”

“I’m used to having emotionally unstable roommates,” 

 

“Rude.”

He didn’t correct her.

 

She stayed curled against him, 

Letting the tears fall freely now, 

Her haki dimmed slowly, like a storm losing its wind.

 

Law rested his chin on her crown, 

He knew there was nothing he could fix right now.

But he could stay.

And for now, that was enough.

 

After a few minutes

Law looked down and realized she’d passed out.

His arms tightened around her instinctively, 

Cradling her back with one hand, 

The other smoothing over her damp hair.

 

Still, Law couldn’t stop the ache 

That formed in his chest as he held her.

He rested his forehead against hers, 

Just breathing with her for a moment. 

 

The white flicker of her hair was gone now, 

Her black curls damp and sticky from sweat and rain.

She looked peaceful.

But he knew better.

 

He'd never felt her power like this outside of battle. 

And even then—never like this.

Not born from adrenaline.

Born from heartbreak.

 

He thought of Dragon, 

A man whose face Luffy had never seen until tonight. 

A man who had handed her money like that was enough.

“You don’t look like me, correct.”

“But you are a solid mix of my father and her—your mother.”

 

And now this.

Gear 5 triggered by emotion.

 

Law exhaled slowly, 

One hand running through her damp hair again.

He hated that he couldn’t do more.

But he’d help her carry the weight 

She didn’t know how to put down.

 

He tucked her into his bed 

Kissed her temple before heading back to the Sunny

 

[[]]

 

 

The galley hadn’t calmed.

If anything, with Law gone, it had gotten worse.

The galley was a war zone.

 

Food half-eaten. Plates scattered. 

The air thick with laughter, bickering, 

And the ongoing roast-a-Dragon campaign 

Now in its seventh round.

 

Zoro had his feet on the table, 

Arms behind his head, one eye lazily watching the show.

He said, nodding toward Dragon.

“Commander Cucumber’s doing well,” 

 

Usopp said in awe.

“I don’t think he’s blinked in five minutes,” 

 

Jinbie chuckled

“Haru’s initiated full-scale psychological warfare.”

“No adult can withstand that.”

 

Chopper whispered.

“I think Nunu peed on his shoulder,” 

 

Robin didn’t even pretend to hide her laugh.

 

Penguin hissed

“Who gave her sugar?” 

 

Sanji muttered,

“She’s Luffy’s,” 

“She doesn’t need sugar.”

 

Haru suddenly shouted.

“BUBU?!” 

 

Bepo flinched like he'd been shot.

“Yes?!”

 

She shouted again, 

Pointing a threatening rice ball at Zoro.

“ZOOO?!” 

 

Zoro blinked. 

“Yeah?”

 

She wobbled, planted her feet on Dragon’s thighs, 

Puffed out her chest, and screamed:

“ MAMA?!”

 

Dragon stiffened 

As her little hands grabbed two fistfuls of his cloak 

And yanked.

 

“Mama!?” 

She demanded again, 

Turning her head to Bepo, to Zoro, 

To the crew like a judge demanding testimony. 

“MAMA?!”

 

Robin leaned forward, cooing gently, 

“Your mama stepped outside for a moment.”

 

Haru stared at her. 

Then Nunu. Then Dragon.

 

Dragon, for his part, had gone rigid again.

 

Haru scowled.

“Bwoc-coocoo. FWIND. MAMA.”

 

Dragon blinked. 

 

Zoro drawled.

“You better not fail it,” 

 

Bepo added.

“She outranks you now,” 

 

Penguin wiped his eyes.

 “Commander Cucumber’s never been so stressed in his life.”

 

Shachi leaned on the table.

 “Is it true you used to be scary?”

 

Sanji snorted. 

“Used to be. Past tense. Look at him now.”

“He’s decorated with crackers.”

 

Franky saluted. 

“Haru is clearly Fleet Admiral now.”

 

Dragon exhaled a very long breath through his nose.

He gently, carefully, tried to reach for her hand.

“Mama will—”

 

Tiny fist. Slapped his hand away.

“NO!”

 

Everyone at the table froze.

 

Chopper gasped.

“Did… did she just reject Dragon?” 

 

Usopp whispered.

“She just asserted dominance,” 

 

Penguin added, solemn.

“She's winning,” 

 

Haru’s bottom lip quivered.

“Mama,” 

 

Dragon panicked internally. 

 

“Mama…,” 

Haru sniffled again. 

Her tiny hands balled up against his chest.

Then…

“MAAAAAAMAAAAAA!”

 

Dragon sat there, expression blank, 

 

Haru screaming against his ribs.

 

Robin was laughing silently, tears in her eyes. 

Nami wasn’t even trying to contain herself anymore.

 

Franky wheezed. 

“She’s blaming him!” 

“She thinks he broke Luffy!”

 

Usopp declared.

“Commander Cucumber under fire!” 

 

Dragon stiffened. 

He felt something like powerlessness.

His hands awkwardly patting a wailing Haru 

“...There, there.”

 

It was not working

Her little fists pounded weakly on his chest, 

Tears streaming down her red cheeks 

As her screams and sobs grew louder. 

“Bwoc-coocoo not mama!!” 

 

The Strawhats were no help.

 In fact, they were terrible.

 

Zoro leaned back in his chair, crackling

“Guess your broccoli aura scared her off.”

 

Nami added. 

“I think she’s demanding emotional compensation,” 

“Start with fifty billion berries and work your way up.”

 

Usopp said. 

“I bet Haru has haki stronger than yours,” 

 

Robin, sipping wine serenely: 

“This is what we call generational payback.”

 

Then the door opened

A wet gust of wind swept in with Law, 

 

The crew fell quiet.

 

Haru turned like a storm-tossed sunflower.

“DAAAADDDDDDDDDD!”

She launched herself from Dragon’s lap 

Smacking into Law’s chest like a screaming missile. 

 

He caught her easily and sank into Luffy’s vacant seat 

 

She sobbed into his soaked coat.

 “Mamaaaa...”

 

Law rocked her gently. 

“Mama’s okay, sweetheart.”

“Just needed to deal with something.”

 

Her sobs lessened a bit

Still hiccupping and sniffling, 

But her grip softened slightly.

 

Then Law looked up at them all, 

Expression unreadable as ever, and said evenly:

“Lu-ya’s emotions triggered Gear 5.”

 

The crew froze mid-roast.

 

“She asked me… if she were to die”

“Would we lie to Haru too? Pretend she didn’t exist?”

“Just like they did with her mother.”

 

He gently brushed his thumb under Haru’s teary cheek.

“Then she passed out.”

 

The room held still. 

Not even the ship’s gentle sway seemed to move.

 

Zoro sat up a little straighter.

His jaw grinding.

 

Nami’s lips pressed thin, 

Eyes flicking to the money envelope.

 

Chopper looked like he wanted to cry.

 

Sanji lit a cigarette with shaking fingers, 

The look he gave Dragon could cut iron.

 

Franky’s metal hand clenched, gears clicking. 

 

Robin just closed her eyes and said, softly, 

“No child should be denied their own truth.”

 

Usopp stared at the table. 

 

The pain was collective. 

 

Law looked at Dragon.

He just said low and even 

“It wouldn’t have hurt her this much”

“If you and Garp had just been honest with her.”

“Instead… she grew up”

“With her biggest fear being abandoned and alone.”

“Now she fears that for her daughter too”

 

Dragon didn’t defend himself. 

He just… nodded. 

Once.

 

Law looked down at Haru, then back to Dragon.

“She deserved better.”

 

And with that, he raised his fingers.

 

“Shambles.”

 

In a blink of blue light, 

He and Haru vanished.

 

The galley stayed still for a single breath

 

Then Usopp slammed his cup down.

“ALONE?!”

“YOU MEAN TO TELL ME”

“SHE COULD’VE BEEN RAISED WITH A DAD”

“WHO CAN CONTROL WEATHER”

“AND HE JUST DID—WHAT?”

“WATCHED FROM THE TREES LIKE A CREEP?”

 

Sanji flicked his cigarette across the room. 

“You had one job. One.”

“And you passed it to Garp of all people?!”

“The man who raises kids by”

“Punching them and throwing them in the woods”’

 

Chopper was furious in the corner

“You couldn’t give her a hug!? A pat on the head?!”

 

Franky, banging his fists together. 

“You aren’t a revolutionary!”

“You are just SUPER revolting, old man!”

 

Zoro polished his sword slowly

“So. No visits. No letters. No ‘hey, I exist’?”

“Guess you were busy fighting injustice”

“Not worried about the injustice to your own kid, huh?”

 

Nami folded her arms with an icy stare

“Biggest fear was being alone,” 

“You hear that, Broccoli?”

“Not death. Not failure. Loneliness.”

“And you let that happen.”

 

Robin watched Dragon closely, 

Her smile gentle but cold. 

“You should read your history more carefully, Dragon.”

“Vanishing monarchs don’t often return to applause.”

 

Zoro sat back with a smirk: 

“Yeah. For a guy who shows up for revolutions”

“You sure were passive about raising your own kid.”

 

Chopper asked with his arms flailing

 “I mean, did you send a letter?!”

“A pinecone with your initials?!”

“Anything?!”

“ANYTHING TO TELL HER SHE'S NOT ALONE?!”

 

Nami swirled her sake

“Is that what the Revolution is about?”

“Ghosting your child and letting your dad raise her?”

 

Bepo nibbling a rice ball

“Haru is a baby.”

“And she was more emotionally mature than you.”

 

Penguin pointing a chopstick

 “Commander Broccoli, sir”

“This is the worst infiltration mission I’ve ever seen”

 

Shachi, doubled over laughing: 

“Dude’s got the face of a wanted poster”

“And the parenting skills of a sea slug.”

 

Through it all, 

Dragon said nothing.

 

He simply watched the spot 

Where Law and Haru had vanished, 

The last place his granddaughter had been.

 

The laughter stung

But he understood.

 

Law’s words cut deep because they were true.

 

And Luffy’s reaction

Rage and confusion 

Uncontrollable joy wrapped in laughter

 

He understood that too.

 

He sat through the roasting, 

Through the sake-poured judgments 

And the casual mockery

Because he knew he had earned it.

 

Zoro casually sharpening his sword:

“I don’t like politicians. And I don’t like cowards.”

“Lucky you—you’re both.”

 

Jinbe folded his arm like a judge passing sentence

“A captain carries their crew.”

“A father carries their child.”

“You carried your silence.”

 

Bepo, looking confused but firm:

“Are we supposed to like you now?”

“‘Cause… uh… I don’t.”

 

That’s when Dragon finally stood.

His face unreadable.

But then, he does something none of them expect.

He bows.

“Take care of them, Strawhats.”

“Clear skies by morning”

 

He straightens.

Turns.

And without waiting for any response, walks out into the night.

Leaving a long silence in his wake.

 

For a moment, no one says a word.

 

Jinbe was the first to break the silence, 

“That was… difficult to witness.”

“Was heavier than any storm we’ve sailed through.”

 

Zoro grumbles,

 “Took him long enough to leave.”

 

Sanji lit a cigarette 

“Coward didn’t even finish dessert.”

 

Brook strummed

“Yohohoho”

“I suppose even broccoli knows when to get chopped.”

 

Usopp slumped forward and whispered

“I didn’t know what to say.”

“One moment we’re calling him broccoli, 

“The next he’s talking about Luffy’s mom being dead””

 

The room quieted at that. 

 

Bepo looked up voice small

“I didn’t know Luffy didn’t know she had a mom…”

 

Shachi quieter than usual muttered

“Or that Dragon just watched from the shadows.”

“That’s gotta mess with you.”

 

Usopp looked to the door

“You guys think she’s gonna be okay?”

 

Nami eyes softer now 

“She will be.”

“But it’s gonna take more than jokes and a billion berries”

“To fix what’s been broken.”

 

Franky leaned his elbows on the table.

“What are we even supposed to do with it?”

“That’s not our money.”

 

Robin added

“It’s not a gift.”

“It’s an apology with interest.”

 

No one laughed. Not this time.

 

Zoro finally spoke up.

“Law said she asked if we’d lie to Haru too. If she died.”

 

The weight of that question landed across the table 

 

Usopp shifted uncomfortably, then quietly said:

“I wouldn’t. I couldn’t.”

“But… I get why she’d think that.”

“If no one told her about her mom until now…”

“If Garp didn’t even say anything…”

 

Nami voice soft but brittle

“We’ve all seen how much Luffy gives.”

“To everyone. To the world”

“And this whole time”

“No one cared enough to tell her the truth about her own life.”

 

Jinbe nodded solemnly.

“She carries more than any of us realize.”

“And she hides it in that smile. 

 

The crew nodded, 

Unified in quiet concern and understanding

 

[[]]

 

SHAMBLES

 

Law, Haru and Nunu transported to the hallway of the Tang

He eased open the door to his quarters, 

Cradling Haru carefully in one arm 

While Nunu clung lazily to his shoulder like a sleepy scarf. 

 

The room was dim, 

Luffy was curled up in the far corner of the bed, 

Blanket tossed half-off, 

 

He gently laid Haru down in her new bed, 

Nunu slipping down beside her with a sleepy grunt. 

Both drifted off immediately

 

Law quietly moved to the other side of the room

Laying down quietly beside Luffy

Pulling her into his arms

 

She stirred against his chest

Her voice was hoarse 

But her eyes hadn't opened yet.

“Did Dragon leave?”

 

Law nodded against her temple.

“Yeah.”

“You missed the tail end of the chaos.”

“The crew was… merciless.”

 

Luffy gave a soft, tired huff.

“Good.”

 

He felt her relax against his chest, 

Her fingers curling loosely in the fabric of his shirt. 

She murmured.

“Haru?” 

 

“Sleeping. Snuggled up with Nunu.”

“They’re fine.” 

 

He paused.

 “Are you?”

 

She was silent for a beat too long.

“I don’t know.”

 

She shifted to press her forehead to his collarbone.

“He watched me grow up.”

“ And… I don’t know how to feel about that.”

 

Law’s hand stroked her back slowly.

“You don’t have to know right away.”

“It wasn’t fair to you.”

 

She laughed bitterly.

“I told you it was stupid to cry about.”

 

“It’s not stupid.”

 

For a minute, 

There was only the sound of the rain outside. 

Then Luffy spotted the second envelope 

Sitting on the nightstand. 

 

She hesitated biting her lip then sat up, 

Law immediately pulled her into his lap

 

Inside was a black-and-white picture

Her eyes widened.

 

A young woman with curling black hair

Smiled faintly down at the tiny infant in her arms. 

 

The baby had round and curious eyes

Tiny fingers gripping a too-big bit of cloth 

 

Luffy’s thumb brushed the edge of the photo 

Like she was afraid it would disappear.

“That’s… my mom.”

 

A separate letter slipped out, 

Dragon’s handwriting sharp but deliberate.

 

 

Luffy

 

You’ve become everything I could have hoped for

Not because you followed my path, 

But because you followed your own. 

 

You’ve lived as yourself, 

Without letting the world dictate who you had to be. 

That’s the greatest victory anyone can achieve, 

And it’s yours.

We are both proud of you

 

Two years ago Kuma sent you to Amazon Lily

He likely knew your history. 

 

Your mother’s name was Toritona

Queen of Amazon Lily between Shakky and Hancock. 

She died of Love Sickness. 

 

I blame myself. 

I chased my mission to change the world for you and her

She died missing me while raising you.

 

 

Luffy stared at the words for a long moment 

Before letting out a strange laugh.

“…Love Sickness?”

“That’s… that’s the dumbest way to die.”

 

Law raised a brow 

“Says the woman who would absolutely if I got myself killed.”

 

Luffy nudged him 

“Tch, no way.” 

Than she turned to grin at him 

“I’d just resurrect you and tell you to stop being stupid.”

 

Law said deadpan

“Very compassionate, Mugiwara-ya.”

 

She looked at the picture again, 

Her thumb brushing over baby-her’s cheek. 

“…So that’s why they let me stay after Marineford.”

“Guess it was connected once.”

 

Law tries to joke

 “Home with a bunch of warrior women”

“Who could kill you with their pinky finger.”

“Yeah, I see the resemblance.”

 

Luffy laughed 

“You think they’re stronger than me?”

 

Law kissed her heard

“…No. But I think they’d try just to prove it.”

 

She smirked, leaning against him again. 

“Now I’m wondering if Shakky knew the whole time.”

 

Law pulled her tighter 

“If she did, she’s the best liar in the world.”

“She even fools Rayleigh.”

 

Luffy laughed

 “That’s not hard. He drinks too much.”

 

Law snorted, then tilted his head to watch her,

Noting the way her thumb keeps brushing over the photograph.

His tone softening.

“…You doing okay?”

 

Luffy chewed her lip for a second. 

“Yeah. I mean… no. But yeah.”

 

Law smirked 

“That’s not an answer.”

 

“It is my answer.” 

She grinned, then sighed 

“If I think about it too much, I’ll cry again.”

“Then you’ll tell me I’m leaking Haki all over the room.”

 

Law kissed her temple 

“Probably .” 

 

She bumped his shoulder with hers.

 “…Thanks for not making it weird.”

 

“I could. I could make it very weird.”

 

“Do you know what's weird?”

“I had a mom and she was a queen ”

 

“…Not as weird as you being my wife.”

 

Luffy smirked 

“You love it.”

 

“…Yeah. I do.”

 

She sighed, pressing her face into his neck.

“If I died… would anyone tell Haru who I was?”

 

Law didn’t answer immediately. 

Then he pulled back just enough to meet her eyes, 

“I would. Every single story.”

“Every stupid joke. Every punch you threw.”

“She’d know exactly who her mother was.”

 

That made her eyes well again

But this time, it didn’t feel like they were shattering. 

She nodded slowly.

“Okay.”

A pause.

“You promise?”

 

“I swear.”

 

She tucked herself tighter into his arms, 

“Thank you, Law.”

 

He kissed her temple, 

“I love you, Lu-ya.”

 

She let herself drift again

This time not out of exhaustion

But safety and comfort.

 

[]

 

The room still smelled like dinner, 

Though most of it had gone cold.

 

Half the crew were slouched in their chairs, 

Others leaning against walls 

All processing the madness of the last few hours. 

 

Haru and Law were gone, 

Luffy still missing in action, 

And Dragon—the Dragon—had left 

After getting absolutely annihilated by jokes.

 

Franky sipped from a steaming mug 

And let out a loud snort-laugh.

“We really called the leader of the Revolutionary Army”

“Commander Cucumber.”

 

Usopp collapsed into a full-bodied wheeze.

“And he took it!”

“I can’t believe he just sat there”

“And let Haru call him Bwoc-coocoo!”

 

Zoro muttered, leaning back with a toothpick in his mouth.

“Anything she names sticks.” 

 

Chopper laughed but it faded quickly into a thoughtful hum.

“He was weirdly okay with it.”

“Even when she was crying for Luffy.”

 

Robin swirled the last of her wine in her glass.

“It’s because of what he said. “

“That line… ‘She’s my weakness.’”

 

The room quieted a bit at that.

 

Nami leaned her chin on her hand, 

Thoughtful and frowning.

“It… makes sense, doesn’t it?”

“Giving her to Garp. He was a Vice Admiral.”

“If anyone could hide a kid… it was Garp.”

 

Brook said gently. 

“Doesn’t mean it was right,” 

“The plan might’ve made sense.”

“But she grew up thinking she was alone.”

 

Franky’s fist clenched against the table.

“That ain’t on her.”

“That’s on them.”

 

Jinbei added quietly,

“Still…” 

“It’s not easy for a man like Dragon to admit weakness.”

“And he did. To her. To us.”

 

The crew fell quiet again.

 

Then Penguin raised a hand awkwardly 

“So, uh. Just to be clear…”

 

Nami said without looking.

“Yeah?” 

 

“He really left a billion berries on the table, right?”

 

Zoro said flatly.

“Yes,” 

 

“And we’re… keeping that, right?”

 

Sanji smirked.

“I don’t see why not,” 

“Compensation for 19 years of emotional back pay.”

 

Usopp offered brightly. 

“We could build Haru a whole vegetable-themed playroom,” 

“With, like, plush cabbage furniture.”

 

Half the room shouted.

“NO!” 

 

Zoro leaned back, arms behind his head.

A quiet, almost fond smirk on his face.

“So… who’s on watch tonight?”

 

They all paused. Then laughed softly

Because somehow, life kept moving, 

Even when their Captain's world changed.

 

[[]]

 

Luffy stirred awake to the hum of the Polar Tang.

 Her body was cocooned in Law’s arms. 

His hand rested heavy at her hip, 

For a while, she just lay there, 

Listening to the steady rhythm of his breathing.

 

Her chest ached. 

She didn’t know if it was from all the crying last night, 

Or from the truth still lodged in her bones like a splinter.

 

Quietly, carefully, she wriggled free. 

Law’s hand twitched but didn’t tighten. 

She brushed his hair from his face without thinking, 

Then slipped from the bed.

 

She turned to check on her daughter

Haru was curled in her cubby hideout dead asleep, 

One tiny hand fisted in Nunu’s fur. 

The sea raccoon snored louder than any human. 

 

Luffy’s lips twitched despite herself. 

She tucked Haru’s blanket up to her chin 

Before padding into the hallway.

 

The galley lights were low. 

Penguin stood at the stove, humming tunelessly

The smell of frying bacon filled the air.

He glanced up and blinked. 

“Morning, Mugiwara.”

 

Luffy shuffled in, hair mussed, voice soft. 

“…Peng, you got hot cocoa?”

 

Penguin raised his brows. 

“Yeah. Sit down. I’ll make it.”

 

She sat at the table, cheek pressed to her fist. 

She looked smaller than usual. 

“Thanks.”

“Storm stop?”

 

Penguin cracked an egg into a pan, 

Grabbed a mug, and poured. 

“Yeah. Ended early this morning.”

“Clear skies now.”

 

He slid the cocoa to her,

Then placed a plate of bacon beside it.

 

Luffy took a sip, then a bite of bacon.

 “I’m gonna hunt this morning.”

“Stock up before we leave.” 

“When Torao wakes up tell him, okay?”

 

Penguin leaned on the counter, arms crossed. 

His gaze softened just slightly. 

“You got it boss.”

 

Luffy drained the last of her cocoa in one long sip, 

Licking the chocolate from her lip. 

The bacon disappeared just as fast, 

She leaned back with a sigh, patting her stomach.

Her voice quieter than usual 

“Thanks, Peng,” 

 

He gave her a half–salute with his spatula. 

“Anytime.”

 

When she stepped outside the sub, 

The brightness almost startled her. 

The storm had scrubbed the sky clean, 

And the morning sun poured down in gold. 

 

She tilted her head back, 

Stretching her arms wide until her joints popped. 

The warmth soaked into her skin.

 

For a moment, she just stood there

Breathing deep, grounding herself.

 

Her gaze drifted to the Sunny, anchored not far off. 

She could hear faint voices and laughter 

Carrying over the water, 

It made her chest ache again, but in a gentler way.

 

 She muttered to herself, rolling her shoulders.

“Alright,”

Her arm stretched back like a taut rope, 

“Gomu Gomu no SLINGSHOT!”

 

Her body catapulted into the air, 

Sailing across to the island’s woods. 

Her laugh carried with her

Before she vanished into the trees.

 

 

Chapter 23: Niji Imōto

Notes:

Im back with a new chapter!
Sorry it took so long, started a new job and moved so personal hobbies got away from me

Originally I was going to have this chapter post Egghead but after rewatching Egghead I have some fun antics planned that this needed to happen now.

Enjoy 😊

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The sun had barely finished climbing over the skyline

The morning air was cool against her skin, 

Still thick with the scent of wet leaves from last night’s storm.

 

Luffy perched atop a tall, wide-limbed tree, 

Her legs dangling lazily off one side.

The Den Den Mushi sat in her lap.

Biting her lip, 

She glanced at her contact slips 

 

Shanks?

She frowned. 

No… not yet. 

She’d call him later. 

 

Shakky?

…Nah. 

She’d probably already know.

 

Sabo?

Her chest ached. 

But no. 

Not right now.

 

Her thumb hovered over the dial, 

Then lowered it

 

Instead, she leaned back against the trunk of the tree, 

Letting the rough bark scrape through her shirt. 

Her free hand rested on her stomach. 

 

She could still feel the weight from last night. 

Not physically -  emotionally. 

Like her bones were heavier.

 

Dragon.

His name echoed in her mind in an unsettled, hollow way.

He had shown up. 

Just like that.

 After all these years.

 

And he was awkward. 

Like worse than Law at a party

Like worse than Zoro with directions.

But Haru had called him broccoli. 

And Nunu licked his cheek.

 

A soft puff of laughter escaped her nose

She closed them for a beat. 

Then she took a deep breath, 

Stuffed the snail back into her shorts pocket, 

And stood in one smooth motion.

She muttered.

"Crocs," 

“..Boars?"

A pause.

"…Maybe a tiger."

 

She stretched, shoulders rolling until they cracked, 

Than slingshotted herself from the tree limb 

 

The morning sun cut golden slices through the trees 

As she bounced off a branches, 

Laughing a little under her breath.

 

 

The soft rumble of the sea cradled the Polar Tang 

Haru stirred under the blanket, 

Her tiny fists rubbing at her eyes as her lashes fluttered open.

 

She sat up slowly, 

She blinked once. Then twice.

She murmured, voice small and husky with sleep. 

“Mama?” 

 

No answer.

A tiny frown pulled at her lips.

She locked eyes with a waking up Nunu

With a quiet grunt and tiny thumps 

Haru hit the floor and waddled to the big bed 

 

She climbed up like a determined crab, 

Hat askew on her head.

Law was still fast asleep 

Arm draped over a pillow where Luffy had once been.

 

Haru stared at him seriously for a moment, 

Then plopped down beside him, 

Pulled off her little replica hat, and fished inside.

 

She pulled out her stack of vivre cards, 

Each marked carefully with a big, clear letter on the back.

D. M. R. B.

 

She looked at them for a while confused

Tiny chubby fingers hovered over the letters.

“...Mmm.. mama.. mmmm...”

 

Then she pulled out the M paper 

Helded it up to Nunu who nodded in confirmation

She set the others back in her hat 

With the same clumsy care a toddler gives their treasures.

 

As she called back off the bed

She looked at Nunu.

Wide, serious golden eyes met beady black ones.

She said, with finality.

“...Mama,” 

 

Nunu nodded and chirped once.

They were going to find her.

 

—-

 

The sun had finally climbed high enough to burn 

The last of the storm mist off the trees.

 

 Thud-thud-THUD

CRASH! 

 

Luffy skidded in the wet sand, 

Dropped four massive boars like bags of flour. 

She stretched with a wild grin, 

“Phew! That’s round one.”

 

From the deck of the Sunny

Zoro squinting at the spectacle

Called down with a yawn:

“...You trying to feed the whole island?”

 

Luffy grinned up at him. 

“Nah. Just us.”

 

Zoro arched a brow.

 “That’s just for us?”

 

She gave him a thumbs-up,

Casually wiping boar blood off her face 

 “Yup theres more. I think I saw a tiger too.”

 

Zoro muttered, already regretting asking.

“Of course you did…” 

 

Luffy shaded her eyes and called up,

“Can you two help butcher some for the Tang too?”

 

Zoro looked down at the beasts. 

“These big guys are going to need gutting and freezing right?”

 

Luffy said, brushing a hand back through her damp bangs. 

“Yup. It’s not fair, Haru eats more than Ikkaku now.”

 

Zoro muttered, jumping down from the deck with a light thump.

“...That’s horrifying,” 

He crouched beside the boars 

Gave one a nudge with the toe of his boot. 

“Alright. I’ll go get the idiot cook.”

 

She turned, ready to leap again into the treeline. 

“Thanks, Zoro.” 

 

He waved her off,

Then turned back to the Sunny.

“She’s not gonna sit still at all today, huh…”

 

He shook his head and went to fetch Sanji

 

——

 

A little thump.

Then a sniffle.

A louder thump.

 

Haru stood at the heavy steel door of the Captain’s Quarters, 

Tiny fingers wrapped around the brass door handle.

Pulling with all the stubbornness her little arms could manage.

Her cheeks puffed out, 

Brows furrowed in baby determination.

 

The door didn’t budge.

 

She huffed

“Mmmnn… ugh!”

 

She stomped her foot. 

Then sniffled.


 And then, like any reasonable 18-month-old 

Denied access to what she wanted most in the world, 

She sat on the floor and wailed.

The kind of cry that rattled the bones of the ship.

 

Law jerked awake instantly, 

One hand half reaching for his sword on instinct 

Before his bleary brain caught up with his hearing.

He rasped, confused and sleep-heavy.

“…Haru?” 

 

He spotted her

Curled at the base of the door, 

Tiny shoulders heaving, and in her clenched fist

 A wrinkled slip of paper.

 

Law blinked once, then again. 

Recognition slid across his face 

He murmured.

“…Lu-ya,” 

 

He threw off the covers and padded across the room 

Crouching beside her.

He asked, voice low and soft.

“Oi, what’s wrong?” 

 

Haru hiccuped 

Held up the paper to him without a word, 

Her nose scrunched in toddler-level betrayal.

 

Law whispered. 

“Didn’t say goodbye?”

 

A solemn, sniffly nod.

 Then another little sob. 

“M-mmm…ma…”

 

Law sighed and gently scooped her into his arms. 

Her face buried instantly in his shirt.

He murmured into her hair. 

“You know she wouldn’t go far without you,” 

 

He pulled her hat off, 

Tucked the vivre card safely back inside, 

Then kissed the top of her head.

“Come on, sweetheart,” 

“Let’s go find her.”

 

 

The door clicked open with a soft creak, 

Law shuffled out and blinked hard. 

The lights were too bright for this hour. 

Or maybe he was just too tired. 

Either way, his head pounded faintly.

 

Just around the corner, 

Bepo was mid-yawn when he spotted them. 

He brightened instantly.

 “Oh! Captain, Haru! Good morning!”

 

Penguin peeked out from behind the door

Already holding a coffee mug.

“Morning, did she wake you?”

 

Before Law could answer, 

Haru’s eyes locked on Bepo with dramatic offense.

She pointed her tiny chubby hand at the polar bear.

“NO BUU BUU!”

 

Bepo froze.

 “…Wha?”

 

Haru turned to Penguin, narrowed her eyes.

She huffed, face pink with outrage.

“NO PENG!” 

 

 She announced to the hallway like a dictator 

“NO! WANN. MAMA.”

 

Law stifled a yawn 

Gave the two men a half-lidded look.

And said dryly

“You’ve both been disowned,” 

“Try again next nap cycle.”

 

Penguin laughed, sipping his coffee.

 “Man, she’s got that temper.”

 

Bepo held a paw over his heart. 

“I raised her better than this…”

 

Law rolled his eyes, 

Bouncing Haru gently on his hip 

As she continued muttering 

“No Buubuu. No Peng. Nooooo…” 

 

Law muttered.

“She woke up, grabbed the vivre card,”

“Tried to open the door herself,” 

“Was halfway to a tantrum before I woke up.”

 

Penguin raised a brow. 

“She used the vivre card?”

 

Law gave a slight nod.

 “She’s learning.”

“Her attachment to Luffy is… strong.”

 

They all exchanged a glance. 

That was an understatement.

They remembered after Zou 

 

Bepo stepped closer, softening his voice.

 “Can we help?”

“I mean.. if she wants to find Luffy..”

 

But Haru turned just enough to give him the side-eye of doom.

“NOOOOOO BUUBUU! MAMA.”

 

Law exhaled through his nose.

“Right,” 

“I’ll just… take Her Majesty toward the Sunny.”

“Maybe she’ll accept their peasants.”

 

Penguin and Bepo laughed 

As Law trudged past them, 

Haru still muttering quiet curses against anyone 

Not titled “Mama.”

 

—-

 

The early sun was already warming the beach, 

The light glinting off blades and bone 

As Sanji and Zoro worked in sync… well, semi-sync

But they were working, which was all that mattered.

 

Law stepped off the Tang ramp 

With Haru perched high on his hip, 

Her dark curls in a fluffy halo of rage. 

 

Nunu peeking from behind her neck, 

His face looked equally disapproving.

 

Sanji spotted them first, 

Waving a bloodied gloved hand with a grin.

“Yo, Princess! Surgeon! Morning!”

“You here to join the butcher boys?”

 

Zoro grunted from beside him. 

“Cap asked us to help prep”

“Said she’d be back with the rest soon.”

 

Law nodded, gaze flicking over the scene. 

“Left early?”

 

Zoro replied, wiping his blade on his rag 

“Just before breakfast,”

“Came back maybe 10-15 ago?”

 

Sanji gestured at the crates they’d set up. 

“She said Hearts needed resupply too.”

“You’ve got enough mouths to feed over there.”

 

Law nodded, relaxing a little

Until he realized Haru was absolutely glaring at Sanji.

Her bottom lip quivered. 

Nunu leaned forward on her shoulder like backup muscle.

 

Sanji raised a brow. 

“What’d I do?”

 

Zoro looked amused. 

“You exist, cook.”

 

Haru’s narrowed eyes snapped to Zoro next.

She growled in accusation 

“Zooooo” 

 

Sanji laughed. 

“What’s her deal?”

 

Law adjusted her higher in his arms, 

Voice calm but clearly exhausted. 

“She wants her mother.”

 

Zoro blinked with a laugh 

“You mean she’s this pissed”

“Just because Luffy’s not here right now?”

 

Sanji took a cautious step back. 

“I feel like she’s about to combust.”

 

Law looked down at the small, fuming child in his arms.

He tried, gently.

“Haru,” 

“Mama will be back soon, okay?”

“She’s just..hunting.”

 

Haru narrowed her eyes at him 

Like he’d personally declared war on her.

She snarled

“NO.”

 

Law blinked. 

“Excuse me?”

 

“MAMA! NOW!”

 

Zoro covered a laugh with his forearm. 

“Oof. She’s got your tone.”

 

Sanji was full-on cackling now. 

“I think she outranks you, Torao.”

 

Law sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. 

“Of course she does.”

 

He bounced her slightly, trying again.

 “Can you wait, sweetheart?”

“Just a little bit?”

“Mama will be back with food.”

 

Haru crossed her arms. 

Then, slowly, she turned her furious glare up at Law.

 

Law blinked and muttered

“Oh come on,” 

 

Zoro smirked. 

“That’s a proper death glare if I’ve ever seen one.”

 

Sanji added, slinging a leg of meat into a crate.

“She learned from the best,” 

“Blame yourself”

 

Haru jabbed a stubby finger at the trees behind them, 

Where the path to the woods started.

“MAMA!”

 

Nunu nodded on her shoulder

Like his opinion needed voiced too

 

Law closed his eyes defeated

“Alright,” 

 

Sanji tossed him a water flask. 

“Good luck, Captain Dad.”

 

They had barely turned toward the forest line

When the brush ahead snapped.

 

A flash of red, a wave of rubber

Luffy whipped out of the trees dirt-smeared, 

Dragging a massive tiger across her shoulders 

Her braid was falling apart and leaves were tangled in it, 

 

Zoro blinked.

 “You actually got the tiger?”

 

Luffy dropped the beast with a loud thud 

Looked up just in time to catch

 

“MAMA!!”

 

Haru launched herself out of Law’s arms 

Luffy caught her on instinct, 

Stumbling a step back from the force of it, 

But she immediately folded over her baby 

Like she’d been waiting for her this whole time.

 

Haru clung like her life depended on it, 

Crying hard now that Luffy was finally back.

 

Luffy’s voice turned gentle, like the river after rain.

 “Hey, hey bug. Im here. Its okay bug”

 

She rubbed her baby’s back in slow circles, 

Letting Haru sob into her collarbone.

 

Law watched them softly for a beat, 

Before arching an eyebrow.

 “How much more do you got out there?”

 

Luffy didn’t look away from her daughter.

 “Small stack near the bank - like a mile back.”

“I couldn’t carry it all.”

 

Law gave a brief nod, 

Then raised his hand and muttered, 

“Room.”

 

With a flash,

A stone nearby swapped out with a pile of carcasses

Three more boars and two hefty gators 

Now lay near Zoro and Sanji,  

 

Zoro whistled. 

“Hell of a haul.”

 

Sanji huffed. 

“That better be the last load.”

 

Law shrugged lightly. 

“Easier this way. And clearly..” 

He added, watching Haru still crying

“She wasn’t gonna let you leave again.”

 

Luffy grinned softly and kissed Haru’s temple.

“Nope. Not happening.”

 

Haru gave a loud hiccup 

Tucked her face tighter against her.

 

Luffy rocked her a bit, 

Then leaned down slightly, whispering. 

“Bug, wanna take a bath with Mama before we eat?”

 

Haru pulled back just enough to give a watery nod.

 

Luffy bounced her slightly.

“Good. You smell like tiger.”

 

Zoro smirked.

“That might be your fault.”

 

Luffy stuck her tongue out. 

“Don’t act like I’m not feeding you all for the next week.”

 

Sanji grumbled, 

“You’re lucky I’m cooking it.”

 

Luffy flashed him a cheeky grin

“I know I'm lucky.”

“Sanjis food the best”

 

Law exhaled through his nose, 

Watching Luffy turn back toward the Sunny 

 

He followed a few steps behind her, 

Close enough to catch her if she stumbled, 

Far enough to let her carry her daughter without interruption.

 

——

 

 

The Sunny’s bathroom was filled with 

The soft splash of water and steam 

Curling up in sunlit tendrils.

 

Luffy stood barefoot at the edge of the tub, 

Tugging the knobs of the wide tiled shower beside it. 

Warm water poured down, 

Steam hissing around her ankles. 

 

Haru giggled as she tried to catch it in her hands, 

Bouncing on the tile with Nunu circling her feet.

 

Luffy laughed, ruffling Haru’s hair gently. 

“Gotta rinse the tiger off before we soak, bug.”

 

Behind them, 

Law sat on the wooden bench, 

A fresh cup of coffee in hand.

His hair was still a little mussed from waking up. 

But dampening from the mist, 

 

He watched quietly, letting his eyes take in the moment.

Luffy with her back turned, 

Humming lightly under her breath 

As she helped Haru rinse off. 

 

The way Haru shrieked with joy 

Every time water hit her belly. 

 

Nunu already wet and squeaking indignantly, 

Trying to clamber into the tub before it was even ready.

 

Law stared over the rim of his coffee, 

She was okay. 

Not completely, not yet. 

 

He watched the way 

Luffy scooped Haru under the arms 

And plopped her into the now-filled bath, 

Earning a splash and a burst of delighted baby laughter. 

 

Luffy’s own giggles followed 

As she waded in next to let the water rush up her hips.

Her back still had a smear of dirt down one shoulder blade.

Her braid was falling out.

 

His heart did a kick

She looked so beautiful

 

Law smiled into the last swig of his coffee, 

Let the warmth settle in his stomach

Then stood. 

Clothes came off in quiet movements, 

 

When he stepped into the warm bath, 

The water curled up over his legs and arms too

 

Luffy glanced up, startled at first then beamed. 

She scooted over wordlessly to make room.

 

He sank down beside her with a long, soft exhale, 

The tension bleeding out of his shoulders.

Without a word, 

He slid an arm around her back and pulled her in. 

 

Luffy didn’t resist

She leaned against him easily

Her hair damp against his skin.

 

Together, they watched their daughter in the water. 

Haru splashing wildly at Nunu, 

Who squeaked and tried to dodge her flails.

 

Law murmured against her temple.

“She’s got your chaos,” 

 

Luffy smirked, eyes half-lidded.

“She’s got glare,” 

 

They chuckled together

The moment was quiet and the bath was warm 

Not just from the water, but from him.

 

Luffy curled deeper into Law’s side, 

His arm remained draped around her back, 

Thumb tracing idle circles just under the line of her ribs.

She didn’t speak for a while.

 

Not as Haru giggled from the other end of the bath, 

Flinging water at Nunu.

Not as steam rolled thicker across the room.

Not as the soft lull of the ship creaked around them.

 

She just… breathed.

In. Out. In. Out

The rhythm syncing with his.

 

She let herself melt into him, 

Skin flushed from the heat, 

Eyes glassy -  not from the steam, 

But from the ache she hadn’t let out all the way.

 

This .. this was the comfort she’d been searching for.

Not in the trees this morning.

Not with the DenDen in her hands.

Not in Dragon’s explanations or Garp’s silences.

This right here.
 

Him.

His arms.

His steady chest.

The way he didn’t push or prod - just held her. 

Like she didn’t need to be strong. 

Like being tired didn’t make her weak.

 

Luffy blinked up at him. 

Her throat wobbled. 

Barely above the sound of Haru splashing behind them 

She whispered finally

“…Thank you.”

“I needed this”

“…More than I thought.”

 

Law glanced down at her. 

His brow furrowed in recognition. 

His grip around her tightened just enough.

And softly, his lips brushed her temple. 

“I’ll always be here for you Lu-ya.””

 

Luffy let out a wobbly breath 

Tucked her face into his chest.

She didn’t need to hold anything right now.

Not her smile. Not the past. Not the pain.

 

Because he had her.

And he always would.

Neither of them moved for a long time.

The world could wait.

 

——-

 

 

The early morning waves outside Garp’s boat 

Hit in a slow wonderful rhythm, 

He sat hunched in his chair, 

His face shadowed, half–dozing in the silence. 

The kind of quiet only an old soldier knew how to enjoy.

 

The den den mushi rang.

His eyes snapped open, a groan escaping him.

 “Tch. Who the hell’s got the nerve…” 

He reached out, flipped the receiver.

 

The snail shifted, its face sharpening into hard lines,

Dragon.

Garp froze, coffee cup halfway to his lips. 

“…What the hell? Dragon?”

“Callin’ me in the middle of the damn night?”

 

There was a pause. 

Just long enough for Garp to hear 

The faint rain hissing wherever his son was. 

Then Dragon’s voice came, quiet

Like he was carrying weight

[“…I met them.”]

 

Garp blinked, straightened.

 “…Met who?”

 

“…Luffy. And Haru.”

 

The silence that followed was heavier than gunpowder smoke.

Garp stared at the snail, his jaw set. 

He knew his son’s voice. 

Knew what those words meant. 

 

Knew Luffy had never laid eyes on him. 

Knew Haru—his great–granddaughter—was just a babe.

Knew every damned reason Dragon had stayed away. 

But hearing it said

 

“You…” 

His throat worked once before the words came out. 

“…You actually went to see them.”

 

Dragon didn’t answer right away. 

Then, flatly—almost like it embarrassed him:

[“Haru called me broccoli.”]

[“And the Strawhats… roasted me.”]

[“Mercilessly.”]

 

Garp let out a choked laugh, 

“Bwahaha! Serves you right, y’bastard!”

“The most wanted man in the world”

“Turned into a vegetable by a baby!” 

He wheezed, shaking his head. 

“Fits you better than ‘Revolutionary.’”

 

Dragon said nothing. 

But Garp thought just maybe 

He heard the ghost of a breath on the line.

Then his son’s tone shifted, heavy, deliberate.

[“…I also told Luffy about her.”]

 

The air in Garp’s house seemed to vanish. 

His laughter cut off, shoulders stiffening. 

His hand clenched around the coffee cup 

“…You told her.”

 

[“Yes.”]

 

“About… Toritona?”

 

[“Yes.”]

 

Garp’s eyes shut, 

His chest rising and falling in one long, controlled breath. 

He’d carried the secret for seventeen years, 

Choking on it every time Luffy looked at him 

With that wide grin that reminded him 

Too much of both parents. 

And now…

 

His voice was rough, low. 

“…Damn it, Dragon.” 

“You don’t know what you’ve gone and done to that girl.”

 

Dragon’s reply came like stone, unyielding. 

[“No. I know exactly what I did.”]

[“She deserved the truth.”]

 

——-

 

The sun was higher now, 

Warming the beach with a golden glow 

As Luffy, Law, and Haru stepped out from the bath

 

Law carried Haru on his hip 

Until they reached the sand, 

Where she wriggled out of his arms with a giggle 

Took off down the beach, Nunu pattering after her. 

 

A few paces ahead, 

Zoro and Sanji were finishing up the butchering.

Crocs, boars, and one enormous tiger 

Had been sectioned and sorted into well-organized piles. 

 

Luffy padded over, stretching her arms overhead. 

“Wow, you two really went in.”

“Looks like you finished most of it”

“While we were in the bath.”

 

Sanji lit a cigarette, his voice casual. 

“Almost done. I split it by storage space.”

“If it works for you, Law”

“I’ve already gone over your freezer setup.”

“I can give you two today”

“Over the next couple probably refill again.”

 

Law, brushing his damp bangs back

Nodded appreciatively.

“That helps. Thank you.”

“I’ll just shamble it when we need it.”

 

He turned slightly to Luffy. 

“Need me to move your share to the deck too, Mugiwara-ya?”

 

Luffy’s face lit up with that bright, sun-charged grin. 

“Yes, please, Torao!”

 

Without another word, Law raised a hand 

A quick flick of fingers and a muted pulse of Room 

The largest meat pile vanished into spatial stillness. 

The air popped faintly.

 

He turned and pressed a soft kiss to Luffy’s forehead

His gaze wandered to Haru, 

Whose laughter echoing across the sand.

Law said, nodding to both Sanji and Zoro 

“Thanks again,” 

 

Before walking back toward the Tang to help with storage

 

Sanji groaned as he rolled his shoulders. 

“Freezer’s gonna smell like tiger for a week”

“But hey .. at least we’re stocked.”

 

Zoro wiped his hands clean and stood

“Better than running out. Again.”

 

Luffy was already hopping in place, clearly itching to bolt.

“I’ll go start loading the kitchen!” 

 

Sanji called as she rocketed herself toward the Sunny, 

“Lu-chhhaaaan!” 

“Please don’t get blood on my floors!”

 

Zoro snorted, shaking his head. 

He reached down and picked up a discarded strip of fur 

Before tossing it into the bin pile. 

 

Then his eyes drifted toward the shoreline, 

Where Haru was now cackling in full toddler menace 

As she half-buried Nunu in a crooked sand mound, 

Yelling something about a trap.

 

Zoro sighed. 

If he sat back down, he’d fall asleep for sure. 

And no one was around to watch her right now 

Which meant…he muttered, 

“Babysitting duty,” 

 

As he stepped toward her, 

Haru shrieked in glee, 

Flinging herself at him like a toddler-shaped cannonball.

“Zoooo!!”

 

She grabbed two of his fingers in her little hands 

Tugged him toward her sand fortress.

 “Twwwwwaaap Nuuu!”

 

Zoro let himself get pulled along, half-smirking. 

“Guess you're in a better mood.”

 

What followed was a surprisingly peaceful half hour. 

Haru trying to bury Zoro’s legs, 

Then Nunu’s tail, 

Then her own feet, 

 

While Zoro sat cross-legged in the sand, 

Arms resting on his knees, the sun warming his back.

She really was a cute kid.

 

He let his eyes drift lazily up the shoreline 

Then froze.

 

A shimmering iridescent low, curling fog 

Moved unnaturally along the beach 

 

Zoro narrowed his eyes.

Rainbow Mist.

 

He remembered. That island. Those kids. 

The old man who had waited decades for his friends. 

A place where time bent and space didn’t play fair.

 

His jaw ticked. 

It definitely wants something with us. 

 

Zoro set a careful hand on Haru’s messy curls, 

Gently patting her head to pause her digging.

He said slowly. 

“Hey, pumpkin,” 

“Want to go on an adventure?”

 

Haru’s head shot up, eyes shining. 

“VENNUREEEE!!”

 

He gave her a serious look.

“But you have to listen, alright?” 

“Big pirate girls follow rules.”

 

She grinned wide.

 “Big!”

 

He gave a firm nod 

But that didn’t mean he trusted the damn thing.

Rainbow Mist never came without a cost.

 

Zoro stood and picked Haru up carefully. 

Nunu immediately scrambled to his spot on Zoro’s shoulder

Like a tiny soldier reporting for duty.

 

Zoro muttered to the raccoon.

“You’re backup,” 

 

Then, to Haru

“Keep hold of me, alright?”

 

The mist was curling at their feet now, 

Ghostly tendrils of light and color slipping through the trees.

 

Zoro hesitated, 

Looking once back toward the two ships 

Then stepped forward, into the trees, and into the mist.

“Let’s go see what this wants from us.”

 

——-

 

 

On the deck of the Sunny

The late morning sun glittered lazily across the waves. 

The sounds of the island had begun to settle into a hum

The breeze brushing gently over the deck, 

 

Robin sipped her tea beside Nami at the deck rail, 

The last few pieces of meat nearby 

Were still waiting to be stored.

Her eyes tracked the beach just beyond the trees.

 

She saw it too. 

The faint shimmer in the air. 

Like fog, only denser… more beautiful.

Rainbow hues began to gather

 

Robin's eyes sharpened.

 “Nami.”

 

The navigator was already rising to her feet, 

Her orange brows furrowing. 

“I see it too.”

 

They both turned toward the beach 

Just in time to spot Haru and Zoro

Disappearing into the misted edge of the trees.

 

Robin exhaled slowly. 

“Rainbow Mist.”

 

Nami’s mouth tightened. 

“I thought we’d never see that again.”

 

They exchanged a look, remembering the last time. 

The fractured timelines, the trapped souls. 

The impossibility of it. 

And how they did make it out.

 

Nami murmured quickly, reassuring herself.

“They have the Vivre Cards,” 

 

Robin agreed.

“We do,” 

“She’ll be fine with Zoro. She’s always safe with him.”

“But Im curious its intention”

 

Still, she moved with purpose.

She produced a small mouth deep below on the Polar Tang, 

And another on the Sunny’s kitchen walls.

Her voice, perfectly calm, echoed into both spaces:

“Don’t panic.“

“But come to the deck.”

“Now.”

 

[]

 

Law had been elbow-deep organizing new supplies 

When the mouth whispered from the wood 

He jolted slightly, knocking over a crate of dried mushrooms. 

Startling a few crew members nearby 

But he was already moving.

“Room” “Shambles”

 

Luffy was halfway through slicing open a mango 

When the mouth told her the same.

She dropped the knife mid-slice. 

The juice dripped onto the floor behind her as she bolted.

 

[]

 

They both reached the Sunny’s deck at the same time

Luffy running and Law using his power

 

Luffy’s gaze locked on the mist first. 

She froze.

“…No way.”

 

Law followed her gaze. 

“What is that?”

 

Luffy muttered. 

“Rainbow Mist,” 

“We got stuck in one back in the first half of the Grand Line.”

“It’s not a storm or fog.”

“It’s something else. It’s… space, kinda.”

“‘Time gets weird.”

“But we made it out.”

 

Law’s heart slammed in his chest 

“Haru?”

 

Robin nodded solemnly. 

“Zoro and Haru walked in about five minutes ago.”

 

Luffy gripped the rail tight enough her knuckles turned white.

 

Law looked at Robin. 

“Is she safe in there? 

“What are the odds–”

 

Nami said quickly. 

“She’s with Zoro,” 

“And she still has her Vivre Cards.”

“You put them back this morning, right?”

 

He nodded silently.

 

Robin said gently. 

“Then they can follow them back out.” 

“You can escape the Rainbow Mist,” 

“We did.”

“And she has something we didn’t”

“Direct markers to people who can pull her back.”

 

Luffy's chest rose and fell.

 

Law’s eyes flicked to the mist, calculating. 

“Still…”

 

Robin added, her voice soft but firm, 

“Panicking helps no one.”

“If anyone can keep her safe through that place”

“It's Zoro.”

 

Luffy rubbed her face, 

Then reached into her shorts for her Vivre Card. 

“Then we wait.”

“We wait until it burns”

“‘If it does, then we have to go in after them…”

 

Law nodded beside her. 

“We will.”

 

They stood side-by-side, 

Eyes locked on the swirling mist, 

Their calm surface belying 

The quiet storm rising behind their eyes.

 

 

 

——-

 

 

The mist finally thickened around them 

The shimmer bleeding into dull gray, 

Muting the sun, 

Muting the world.

 

Zoro’s breath fogged slightly, 

Then, his Observation Haki hummed sharp and fast 

A presence. 

Frantic. Sad. Desperate.

 

He felt his chest tighten.

Zoro tightened his grip on Haru, 

They pushed through the mist 

And stepped out into hell.

 

The sky was heavy, dark with ash. 

The earth was scorched.

Blackened stone, twisted metal.  

Rubble stretched in every direction, 

Choking what must’ve once been streets.

 

White flakes drifted through the air.

It wasn’t snow.

Zoro’s jaw tightened. 

He knew what this was. 

He knew what Buster Calls left behind.

 

Ash. Destruction.

And silence.

 

Nunu sneezed.

 

Zoro snapped out of his assessment. 

Quickly, he unwrapped the durag from his arm, 

Tugged it around Haru’s nose and mouth 

Like a makeshift mask, tying it gently at the back.

“There. Keep that on, alright?”

“Don’t breathe this in, pumpkin.”

 

She blinked up at him with big golden eyes 

But nodded.

 

Just as he finished the knot, 

That voice hit again. 

More ragged now 

A thin wail stitched with desperation.

 

Instinct locked onto the direction like a magnet.

He said under his breath.

“Hold tight,” 

 

He picked his way forward 

Over scorched beams, across shattered tiles, 

Into the half-standing wreck of a grand building, 

One that might’ve once been beautiful.

A hospital? 

A school?

 

The crying didn’t stop. 

It got louder.

 

Zoro rounded a pile of rubble

Haru was unnaturally quiet in his arms

 

——-

 

The mist churned gently in the distance, 

Casting iridescent light across the waves. 

It looked harmless from here

Like a dreamscape stitched onto the edge of reality.

But they all knew better.

 

Robin folded her hands over the rail, 

Her gaze fixed on the place Zoro and Haru had vanished. 

Her voice was soft, thoughtful.

“I wonder what its purpose is…”

“The mist, I mean.”

 

Luffy blinked and looked over at her.

 

Robin continued, 

“Last time, it brought us to people”

“Who needed to be reunited.”

“Gave someone a second chance.”

“I’ve always wondered if..”

“The Rainbow Mist isn’t just a trap”

“But something more.”

 

She let her words settle between them.

 

Nami’s eyes softened, 

The sea breeze fluttering her hair. 

“You think Zoro’s in there to find someone?”

 

Robin glanced her way. 

“Perhaps. Or something.”

“These things… they rarely appear without a reason.”

 

Law, still standing stiff at the rail, 

Lowered his coffee slowly.

“You think it’s fate?”

 

Robin tilted her head.

 “Not fate. Just… opportunity.”

 

Luffy sighed, 

Rubbing her thumb against Harus Vivre Card. 

“If anyone can get through it, it’s Zoro.”

 

Nami chuckled under her breath. 

“He’s got the directional sense of a blind crab”

“But somehow still always finds what matters.”

 

Robin smiled. 

“He won’t let anything happen to her.”

 

Law was quiet, eyes on the mist. 

“No. He won’t.”

 

The silence returned, heavier but not suffocating. 

There was weight to it

But also faith.

 

They could do nothing now but wait.

Wait and believe in Zoro.

Believe that whatever the Rainbow Mist had taken,

Whatever it wanted to show them

 

He would protect Haru through it, 

And find his way back with whatever answers 

Lay on the other side

 

——-

 

Zoro rounded the corner.

There in the rubble was

 

A little girl. 

 

Maybe five. 

Sickly thin, clothes torn and clinging to her like ash. 

One pigtail near her ear barely holding on. 

 

Her skin was pale -too pale, 

Spotted in flaky white patches 

That glowed faintly in the dim mistlight. 

Her eyes were swollen, red from crying.

 

She sat hunched in the wreckage 

Of what looked like a collapsed corridor, 

Sobbing with rawness.

“BiG BroOOoooOooo!!”

 

The scream cracked something in Zoro’s chest. 

He hadn’t expected it to hurt

But it did.

 

Haru, quiet in his arms, finally whispered with concern, 

Muffled behind the cloth:

“…Zoo?”

 

Zoro swallowed the lump in his throat.

He murmured, shifting her on his hip.

“Yeah, pumpkin,” 

 

He stepped forward slowly, 

Like approaching a wounded animal, 

But he knew no kid should ever cry like that 

“Let’s go meet her.”

 

Zoro approached slowly, 

Footsteps soft through the powdery ash, 

He crouched low a few feet away, 

Letting his swords shift with a dull clink 

As he rested his forearm on his knee. 

 

The ruined floor crackled softly under his boots. 

He kept Haru secure on his hip, 

Though she had gone quiet now, 

Wide eyes focused only on the crying girl.

 

The little girl in the rubble didn’t flinch at his approach 

She just cried harder, shoulders trembling, 

Tears cutting streaks through the soot on her face. 

It wasn’t fear. 

It was helplessness. 

The kind that sat deep in the chest 

And made your voice crack.

 

Zoro’s voice came low, gentled, 

The way he sometimes spoke to Chopper 

When the reindeer started spiraling.

"You're looking for your brother, huh?”

“Maybe Haru here and I can help you."

 

He kept his face relaxed, 

But his gaze moved over her, assessing her condition

Tracing the patchy white across her skin, 

The tremble in her limbs, 

The wheeze in her breath. 

 

He could see the sickness eating at her bones, even now.

Even in this place that shouldn't be real.

 

The girl hiccupped between cries, 

Wiped her nose with the back of her hand

Nodding so hard her pigtail bounced weakly.

“B-big bro said… said to wait for him.”

“but, but, but he’s not…not…”

 

Her tiny hands clenched at the hem of her shirt. 

As her voice broke.

 

Zoro's throat tightened. 

He exhaled through his nose. 

"Do you know your brother's name?"

 

The little girl sniffled, rubbing her eyes. 

And nodded

She opened her mouth

 

But Haru perked up in his arm instantly.

Before the little girl could answer

She blurted with a delighted little chirp, 

“DAD!” 

 

Zoro blinked. 

Turned to Haru with a raised brow. 

“What?”

 

Haru giggled, 

Pointing at the girl with one tiny finger. 

She insisted, now with more certainty, 

Her voice clear and excited. 

“DAD!” 

 

Zoro’s stomach twisted. 

He’d seen the same thing on Luffy a thousand times. 

That inexplicable truth they just… knew.

 

Zoro stared at Haru then back at the little girl.

Whose tears had slowed as she stared at Haru too

Like she was confused, but... drawn.

 

Zoro asked the question he already knew the answer to, 

Because sailing with Luffy for this long taught him 

That when they said something like that

They were never wrong.

 

 He wet his lips.

 “Is your last name… Trafalgar, by chance?”

 

The little girl froze.

She blinked, owlish and unsure,

Eyes shifting between Haru and Zoro.

Then she nodded.

“Yeah… yeah!” 

“Big bro and my parents are doctors!”

 

Zoro closed his eyes just for a second.

Shit.

The memory had a name now.

He opened his eyes again, gentler than before.

 

Haru clapped her hands 

As if she'd just won a game 

No one else had been playing but her.

 

Zoro kept his tone soft. 

“I actually know your brother Law.”

“I heard your parents are wonderful people,” 

“Can we take you to get looked at?”

“Find your brother together.”

 

He extended his free hand.

 

Lami hesitated

She studied Haru for a long time, 

Searching for something 

Then she nodded.

“Okay.”

 

Zoro gave a small nod and shifted, 

Carefully lifting Lami into his other arm. 

She was light. Too light. 

 

He adjusted her carefully, securing both girls

Haru on one side, Lami on the other, 

And Nunu steady on his back.

He stood slowly.

 

He said, glancing over his shoulder. 

“Alright, Nu, You’re on lookout.”

“Let me know if you see anything dangerous.”

 

Nunu chirped sharply

Slapped the side of Zoro’s face with a tiny paw.

 

Both girls giggled 

The sound light and bubbling through tension.

 

Zoro smirked faintly and stepped forward, 

Guiding them through the ruins 

Back toward the treeline and safety again. 

 

——

 

The deck of the Thousand Sunny was unusually quiet.

No laughter. No yelling. No chaos.

 

Just the low rustle of the wind against the sails 

And the distant, slow churn of the waves 

As the Rainbow Mist shimmered on the shoreline 

Like an invitation and a warning all at once.

 

The Hearts and the Strawhats were all gathered now

Every crew member accounted for except two.

 

Luffy stared hard at the mist, 

Perched on the rail wrapped in a blanket 

With Law behind her, 

His arms wrapped firmly around her waist like a tether. 

Her hands gripped the edge of the wood, white-knuckled.

 

Law’s foot tapped against the deck 

In a steady, irritated rhythm.

He muttered.

“I hate this,” 

 

Penguin mumbled 

From where he sat cross-legged with Shachi, 

Both of them nursing half-cold cups of coffee.

“Same,” 

 

Bepo stood tall beside them, 

Fur rustling in the sea wind. 

“Zoro is strong.”

“He won’t let anything happen to Haru.”

 

Nami said tightly. 

“That’s not the problem,” 

“We don’t even know how time works in there.”

“For all we know, hours for them could be days for us.”

 

Brook strummed a soft chord behind them, solemn. 

“Or the other way around.”

 

Luffy inhaled through her nose slowly, 

Trying to keep calm, 

But her foot was bouncing now, matching Law’s. 

She rested her head against his shoulder.

She said aloud, for herself more than anyone. 

“She has the vivre cards,” 

“And Zoro’s with her.”

 

Robin agreed gently.

“She’ll follow the card,” 

“She’ll find her way.”

 

Franky crossed his arms. 

“Still think we should go in?”

“I mean..head in a few of us?”

 

Sanji said, exhaling smoke. 

“No, Not yet.”

“Not unless the card burns. “

“That was the rule.”

 

Usopp added, pacing. 

“But we’ve been waiting for hours,” 

“Hours.”

“And that place gives me the creeps.”

 

Nami muttered.

“We go in now, we risk getting lost too,” 

“That’s not helping anyone.”

 

Luffy muttered 

“As soon as they are out we are setting sail.”

 

There was a beat of silence.

But the my all nodded in understanding

 

Then Luffy quietly said, 

“If the card burns, I’m going in.”

 

Law didn’t flinch, just held her a little tighter. 

“I’ll go with you.”

 

Shachi sighed, rubbing his temples. 

“This is the worst.”

“I’d rather fight a Sea King.”

 

Penguin snorted. 

“At least Sea Kings you can punch.” 

 

Chopper looked down at the mist with worried eyes. 

 

The wind stirred again

Every eye turned to the edge of the mist.

Still no sign of them.

 

Robin watched the mist ripple and fold in on itself. 

She closed her eyes and whispered to herself 

“Just come back with the answer, swordsman.”

“Whatever it is.”

“We’re waiting.”.

 

———-

 

Zoro moved quietly through the burned city to the trees, 

Boots crunching over ash and broken stone. 

The treeline ahead wavered in with the iridescent rainbow 

 

Lami rested against his left arm

Light, but trembling faintly 

From sickness, exhaustion and shock. 

 

Haru perched on his right, 

Unusually quiet

Her wide golden eyes flicking to the girl in his other arm. 

 

They didn’t speak for a while.

But Lami kept glancing sideways 

At the younger girl beside her.

 

The toddler was quiet now, but curious

Too curious for Lami to ignore. 

Their eyes met.

 

Lami furrowed her brow,

Unsure what to make of the girl 

Who’d called her brother “Dad.”

 

But she had her brothers eyes and a similar hat

It didn’t make sense. 

She was a baby… 

Why would she..

 

Then Haru reached up 

Pulled off her little replica of Law’s hat, 

Fumbling slightly 

Before tugging out a small piece of folded paper 

She offered it with a serious expression 

 

Lami blinked, surprised. 

“What’s that?”

 

Haru placed the paper in her hand, 

Then gently pressed the hat onto Lami head. 

Haru said softly, as if that explained everything.

“Go Dad,” 

 

Zoro watched from the corner of his eye, 

Slowing his steps just a bit. 

A ghost of a smile touched his lips.

 

Lami frowned down at the paper, 

Squinting at the black letter

“…D?”

 

She turned it over once, 

Inspecting it like a puzzle piece she wasn’t sure how to fit.

“What’s this?” 

 

Zoro adjusted his hold on them both and spoke evenly.

 “That’s called a Vivre Card.”

“It’s connected to someone,”

“Made with a piece of their nail or hair.”

“It always points toward them.”

“And if it burns…” 

He hesitated. 

“It means they’re hurt. Or dying.”

 

Lami’s breath caught a little. 

Her fingers tightened on the edges of the paper

“…It’s my brothers?”

 

Haru nodded again, more eager this time. 

“Dad!”

 

Lami stared at her for a long moment. 

Something about the toddler’s certainty

Eased the sharpest edge of the fear curled in her chest.

She pulled the hat down snug around her head

Whispered

“Okay.”

 

Zoro gave her a small nod 

Shifted his stance to keep them all balanced. 

“We’re almost there.”

“I’ll get you to him.”

 

Lami asked quietly, not looking up.

Slowly falling asleep 

“…Promise?” 

 

Zoro said simply.

“Yeah,” 

 

And he meant it.

 

———

 

As the mist thinned into nothingness,

A pulse of familiar Haki shot out like a flare.

 

Luffy’s eyes snapped open 

From where she sat cross-legged on the deck, 

Her Observation locking onto it instantly.

Zoro.

Without a word, 

Still wrapped in her blanket 

Luffy launched off the Sunny’s railing

Rubber stretching and snapping 

As she hurled herself toward the beach. 

 

The crews barely had time to react 

Before she landed in a low crouch on the sand, 

Right at the edge of the fading mist.

 

Zoro stepped out of it, slow and steady, 

Haru in one arm, a bundled figure in the other. 

Nunu clung to his back.

 

The moment Haru saw her

She screamed behind her makeshift bandana mask.

“Mama!!” 

 

Luffy barely had time to open her arms 

Before the toddler launched herself from Zoro’s grip 

Luffy caught her mid-air, hugging her tightly 

As the little girl babbled.

 

Haru squealed, 

Voice full of joy and panic all at once, 

Pointing frantically behind her to Zoro’s other arm.

“Mama! Dad! Mama, Dad!!”

“Dadddd!” 

 

That’s when Luffy’s eyes fell on the other unconscious child.

She blinked.

 

Small frame. White patches. 

A too-familiar face.

The same girl she’d seen in the shadowbox in Law’s room.

 

Her breath caught.

Her throat tightened.

Her hands trembled.

She whispered.

“Zoro..?” 

 

Zoro gave her a subtle nod, 

Confirming what she already knew. 

Lami.

 

Without a word, 

Luffy shifted Haru into one arm, 

Then gently peeled the bath blanket off her own shoulders,

Stepping closer and quietly wrapping it 

Around the unconscious girl’s form in Zoro’s arm

Shielding her from view of the ships.

Protecting her from the crew’s eyes.

 

Quietly, calmly, she leaned in to him.

“Take her to Chopper.”

“I’ll bring Law.”

“We’ll meet you in the infirmary.”

She took a deep breath

“Thanks for bringing her home, Zoro.”

 

Zoro gave her a firm nod, 

Eyes heavy with something unspoken, 

Without another word turned toward the Sunny.

 

Luffy followed behind with Haru in her arms, 

Nunu scampering at her heels.

 

 As they stepped onto the deck, 

The rainbow mist behind them shimmered once

Then vanished entirely.

 

Back on the Sunny, 

Haru wriggled out of Luffy’s arms 

The second she spotted Bepo.

She shrieked, bolting toward him.

“BUUUUUBUUU!!!” 

 

Luffy sighed as she watched her daughter tackle the mink 

Nunu tumbled after her, chaotic and unbothered.

 

She turned. 

Law was already striding toward her.

She said gently, 

Tilting her head toward her captain’s quarters.

“Torao,” 

 

He looked at her, confused

But something in her tone made him nod.

Following her away from the crews

 

Before closing the door 

Luffy locked eyes with Nami and said 

“Set Sail”

 

Nami and Robin exchanged a look 

Before she started barking orders at the two crews

 

 

Notes:

PS I know in the Rainbow Mist filler they age back but I didnt want that to happen soo 🤪